ã€ŠEveryday I Get Up To See The Villain Stealing The Showã€‹


 Chapter 1

    Han Changsheng arrogantly sits in the hall of Yama, where there is a black faced judge of Yanluo. Beside him, two are black and white impermanence.

    The judge said angrily, "villain, you know the crime!"

    Han Changsheng sneered: "I don''t know."

    The judge''s black face became more and more black. The guy under the seat is a headache to him. Just now he has ordered black and white Wuchang to blame this man for his extraordinary martial arts in the world. He tries to resist, but he is beaten down by Hei Wuchang''s stick. He is still gritting his teeth and holding his head.

    It''s a long story to know what this is all about.

    In the sky, there is such a fairyland. There is such an immortal king in the fairyland. His name is Anyuan Xianjun. Anyuan Xianjun is a good and upright Immortal King. When he was a Xianjun, he took it as his duty to eliminate demons and demons. When he reaches a certain immortal''s life, he needs to cross the heist in the lower world. After crossing the heist, he can be promoted to the upper immortal when he returns to the heaven.

    An yuan Xianjun went down to the world to experience and practice. Sima Xianjun wrote him such a fate: he was born in an ordinary family and joined the famous Yuehua sect in the world to practice martial arts. He was a good young man who took eradicating the demon cult as his own duty. After a series of changes, he got the help of experts and gained a mellow internal force. Then, by chance, he found a long lost secret of the highest martial arts. After hard training, he became the first expert in the world. He killed Tianning sect and defeated Han Changsheng, the leader of the demon sect in the world. His merits were satisfactory and he returned to the immortal position.

    In fact, this is a set of excellent life style. It can sharpen the willpower of an yuan Xian Jun and correct the atmosphere in the lake. But if things are really so simple, then at this moment there is nothing Han Changsheng.

    "Pa!" The judge slapped the table angrily and said: "An Yuan Xing Jun walked on the road well. He didn''t invite you. Why did you kick him off the cliff and destroy his fate?"?! He will go to find old Xuanji in a month. Xuanji old man will pass his internal power to him, and the turning point of his fate will come soon -- "the more he said, the more impassioned he was. He took a big breath and pointed to Han Changsheng''s nose and spattered," you! Why did you kick Anyuan Xingjun off the cliff

    Han Changsheng, the leader of the demon sect, has made the wrong way to be a villain. First, kill the protagonist before he is strong.

    According to the law, Han Changsheng is just a mortal. He can''t know the mystery of heaven, and he won''t know that he will be killed by an yuan Xingjun in a few years. Well done, why should he kick the innocent Anyuan Xingjun down the cliff!! Anyuan Xingjun''s internal power has not yet been obtained. As soon as he goes down, the branches will be hanged, and the excellent fate will be ruined by the demon cult! He had not finished the robbery and could not return to his throne. The king of hell took the soul of an yuan Xianjun. He did not know how to deal with it. He could not report his order to the heaven. In his anger, he ordered the ghost messenger to hook down the soul of Han Changsheng and make a crime.

    Han Chang said: "he deserves it! Who told him to let me hear him say bad things about Tianning cult

    The judge''s eyes were almost turned to the sky. "Mortal, I''ll give you another chance. I can help you go back to the time when you and an yuan met on the mountain road. You can''t kick him any more. Then you must follow the fate written by Sima Xianjun and assist him in crossing the robbery!"

    Han Changsheng said with a cold face: "don''t even think about it!"

    "You The judge said angrily, "you are against the destiny, you! You

    Hei Wuchang stepped forward and said, "if you insist on disobeying the mandate of heaven, we will throw you into the hell of eighteen levels to suffer!" With a wave of his hand, Han Changsheng appeared in front of the scene of the 18 layers of hell. The ghost in the hell of scissors is cut off, the ghost in the iron tree hell is skinned and dropped on the iron tree, the ghost in the copper hell is burned on the hot copper column

    Han Changsheng did not change his face: "the leader of Tianning sect is not afraid of these disasters? No

    Bai Wuchang stepped forward and said, "ah, it''s not right." As soon as he waved his hand, the tragic scenes disappeared. He took out a pamphlet from his arms and said leisurely, "this mortal is not a coward. Moreover, he has a strong rebellious mentality and feels superior to himself. The more we force him, the more he will act against the heaven. I''m afraid such means can''t bluff him. Come and look at my book, which records the characteristics of this man. "

    White impermanence read: "Han Changsheng, pay great attention to his image, every day to spend a lot of time looking at the mirror, no one is more handsome than him." Speaking of this, Bai Wuchang closes the book in his hand and waves his hand. In front of Han Changsheng, there is another scene: a man with three inch grain bark. His face is covered with red marks and black sores. His image is obscene and ugly.

    Han Changsheng immediately showed a look of disgust.

    White impermanence way: "this person, is your next life to cast the fetus."

    Han Changsheng glared round eyes, a pair of thunder split look: "what?"

    Bai Wuchang looked at his look and said, "you disobey the destiny and do many evil things. You will taste bitter fruit in the afterlife. This is your afterlife, hands are not long, begging all your life, everyone spits on it, and you are ninety-nine years old - and you didn''t have Mengpo soup before you were born. "

    Han Changsheng''s face has turned white. That is to say, he has to bear the ugly life of 1999 with the memory of evil spirit and madness now?!"White impermanence smile way:" you still like beauty, and good male sex is not. "

    Han Changsheng suddenly had a worse premonition.

    Bai Wuchang waves his hand, and a group of ugly looking men appear in front of Han Changsheng: "these people are the people around you in the next life. You should accompany them every day, eat together and live together."

    Han Changsheng gasped.

    Hei Wuchang whispered to the judge: "is this useful? He is not afraid of the 18th floor hell. Begging seems to be nothing? "

    Han Changsheng gnashed his teeth and said, "do you want to threaten me with such means?"

    The judge sighed, "it seems useless."

    Han Changsheng suddenly stood up, his face changed, and he was upright and upright: "you can let me go now! From now on, I will provide food relief, practice medicine to help the world, impart knowledge and preach, and help justice! Make sure the lake is clean and refreshing! Anyone who dares to do evil and disturb the ethos of the Wulin will have to deal with Han Changsheng! "

    The eyes of the judge and black impermanence also changed. They looked at Bai Wuchang admiringly.

    Bai Wuchang smiles and returns to the judge with a pamphlet.

    "Cough." The judge cleared his throat and said, "that''s not good. If you correct your evil, what will you ask an yuan Xian Jun to do? He''s the leading actor. You''re the villain. You can''t steal the show. If I let you go back, you will still be the leader of your demon sect, and you will have to do evil as before, but you can no longer interfere with the fate of an yuan Xian Jun, or even support him secretly, and finally be attacked by him! "

    Han Chang was very angry. He had to kill himself for the son of a bitch? What''s worse than that? However, thinking about what Bai Wuchang just said, he had to swallow this evil spirit.

    The judge said, "now that you have understood the point, I will let you go back. With my magic power, I can make the earthly time go back to before you kick the Immortal King down the mountain. You should go back quickly and correct your mistakes. After that, black and white impermanence will tell you what to do. You need to do your best to help Xianjun cross the earth. "

    Han Changsheng said angrily, "I''m not afraid of death. If you let the dog fairy King kill me, I''ll recognize him. But I don''t want to help the dog Immortal King cross the robbery!"

    The judge said coldly: "now because of your fault, the life of the mortal has changed, and it is up to you to correct it."

    Han Changsheng said, "what''s the meaning of Laozi''s life?"

    Bai Wuchang said with a soft smile: "so you should help an yuan Xian Jun to become a monk as soon as possible and end your boring life as soon as possible." His sleeve waved, just those ugly faces flashed in front of Han Changsheng in turn.

    Han Changsheng clenched his fist in anger and stifled it. After struggling for a long time, he said, "then my next life..."

    The judge said, "if you can do this and help an yuan Xian Jun return to the throne smoothly, it will be a great merit and will offset your previous sins. I can help you choose a good shell to reincarnate. "

    Han Changsheng said, "what about me..."

    The judge patted the table: "the beautiful man is full! I can also give you the back door, you like the beauty of your side and you reincarnate, you can continue with them

    Han Changsheng closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and gritted his teeth: "deal

    Have you ever seen the Shenwen which was killed by the villains before the protagonist appeared?!!

    Ask for message, ask for flower, ask for collection!

    Thank you for a series of land mines thrown by the local tyrant before he opened the pit!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Han Changsheng only felt that his body was light and heavy, and his eyes opened. He found that he had left the gloomy underground and was beside a tea pavilion on the mountain road.

    There are two people in the teahouse. One is a waiter selling tea, and the other is a swordsman in a hat and hat. This is the protagonist of the robbery, Fan Tai of an yuan Xian Jun.

    Han Changsheng was in a trance for a while. He really went back. Just now, the appearance of the magistrate and all the evil spirits in the mansion was still fresh in my mind. He doubted whether he had a terrible dream.

    "Waiter, check out." Anyuan Xianjun stood up and was ready to leave.

    The waiter of the tea pavilion took the copper plate handed over by an yuan Xian Jun, and kindly told him, "if you cross this mountain and go south, you will not be far away from Chuxiu mountain where Tianning cult is located. My guest, you should be careful. The evil cult is full of villains. Don''t be robbed by them. "

    An yuan Xian Jun said coldly: "our Yuehua sect is the right way in the world. How can we be afraid of the little demon sect. If you really let me meet the evil cult villain, I will kill them! "

    I''ll go to your grandmother! Han Changsheng cursed his mother in his heart. This is the second time he has heard this dialogue. That guy''s straw hat is very low, Han Changsheng can''t see what he looks like, but listen to the voice, is a very young guy.

    "Young boy, how dare you say that the biggest evil cult in the world is the little one? You want to see one and kill another? Pooh ¡ª¡ªThis is the first time to experience this scene, which is Han Changsheng''s psychological activity. Then, when an yuan Xian Jun walked out of the teahouse, Han Changsheng kicked him down the cliff without any courtesy.

    This time, he held back his itchy legs and stood still.

    Anyuan came to him with a gentle and polite tone: "Miss, can you make way for me?"

    Han Changsheng stands beside Anyuan''s horse. Anyuan wants to get on the horse and leave, but is blocked by Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng was stunned when he called his girl. By the hell that group of assholes this toss, he almost forgot, now he is not facing his own face. In order to be able to slip down the mountain to play, he deceived his left and right Dharma protectors and the four hall leaders to say that he wanted to practice martial arts in seclusion. Then he slipped out in the appearance of a maid in the sect. He didn''t learn the unique martial arts of Tianning sect, but he practiced the skill of changing face and disguise. Even when he was a child, the left and right Dharma protectors who grew up with him could not recognize his changing face.

    Han Changsheng side aside a step, an yuan way: "thank you very much."

    An yuan is about to turn over and mount a horse, Han Changsheng suddenly hands, a hook claw attacks on his straw hat. Anyuan noticed the change behind him and immediately dodged. However, he was a step late. Han Changsheng grabbed the straw hat in his hand and threw it out.

    Anyuan turned around and said angrily, "girl, why are you so rude?"

    Han Changsheng finally saw his face and was stunned for a moment. This guy Han Changsheng hated him deeply, but he had to admit that he was a fairy. He had never seen such a beautiful man in 19 years.

    "Girl?" Anyuan waved in front of him and hooked back his mind that he didn''t know where to fly.

    "Cough!" Han Changsheng coughed and pinched his throat. It was a young woman''s voice when he opened his mouth. He put his waist in a shrewd manner and said, "please make way for your place, but you dare not let people see your real appearance, and you don''t report the name of the school. Do you look down on my aunt and me?"

    Anyuan was stunned for a moment, then bowed his hand to Han Changsheng and said with elegant demeanor: "I''m sorry, I''m so abrupt. I''m Huangfu Fengxuan Xichen, the son of Yuehua school. I''m Anyuan. "

    Han Changsheng blinked his eyes slowly: "your name is Huangfu Fengxuan Xichen He took up his hand and counted, "six words?"

    Anyuan sighed sadly: "yes. My father placed great hopes on me, hoping that I could be different from others, so he set up for me Such a name. "

    Han Changsheng rolled his eyes. Mom, I''m not convinced! The gods are so amazing that they all have to be so ¡õ?! You''re still Huangfu?! Even if it''s the halo of the protagonist, don''t go too far!

    Han Changsheng continued to make a fuss: "then you wear a straw hat to cover your face in broad daylight. Are you guilty of being a thief?"

    Anyuan''s expression became more sad and sighed again: "Alas Master said that I was born with the posture of an immortal. There is no man as handsome as me in the world. It''s better to keep a low profile when you''re outside, so as not to cause trouble. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Han Changsheng now hopes someone can come and help him control his feet. He can''t help kicking off the cliff again!!

    Anyuan said: "Miss, I still have something to do. If you have nothing to do, I will leave first."

    Han Changsheng only cares about competing with his own itchy feet and has no time to pay attention to him. Seeing Han Changsheng''s delay in speaking, Anyuan hesitated for a moment, picked up his straw hat, put it on again, turned over and rode away.

    After Anyuan left, Han Changsheng was full of complaints and had no place to vent. He did not want to drink tea. He jumped on his horse and ran to the front.

    Before he ran far away, he suddenly saw a flash of Fang''s cold light on his right side. He was dwarfed immediately, and a dart flew behind him.

    "Motherfucker!" Han Changsheng stopped his horse and said angrily, "who attacked Laozi?"At this time, five mang men, dressed as mountain bandits, sprang down from the hillside. The first one looked up and down Han Changsheng with a pair of thieves'' eyes, and said with a chuckle: "beauty, why hurry on the way? You should go back to play with your masters. Men must not treat you badly."

    Han Changsheng has long heard that there are mountain bandits in the nearby mountains. Because they are close to Xiushan mountain, mountain bandits often pretend to be Tianning followers and commit crimes. When ordinary people hear the name of Tianning cult, they are scared to death and hand over their property.

    When he met a mountain bandit, Han Changsheng was not in a bad mood. Instead, he was excited: it''s the right time for these bunnies to come! I''m so angry that I can''t get out of here. I''ll let you catch up!

    Seeing Han Changsheng sitting on his horse motionless and without fear, the mountain bandit at the head pretended to be ferocious: "little girl, we are people of Tianning sect. I am Luoxin, the leader of Longhu Hall of Tianning sect. Have you heard of my name? If you follow me, I''ll make sure that you are popular and hot! "

    Han Changsheng thought about losin''s cold and clean face, and then looked at the head of the mountain bandit''s zhangmei and mouse eyes. He couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "it''s up to you? Ha ha ha ha ha ha

    Seeing that she dared to laugh at herself, the mountain bandit immediately became angry: "what are you laughing at? Even Han Changsheng, the leader of Tianning sect, is afraid of me when he sees me!"

    Han Changsheng choked in his throat with a smile and became furious: "I''m afraid of your grandma! That''s what Lao Tzu measured and didn''t care about it! " After that, a sword in his sleeve flew straight to the mountain bandit''s crotch. The mountain bandit was so frightened that he covered his crotch to dodge. However, the flying sword cut off the belt of his trousers, and his trousers suddenly collapsed.

    "Stinky woman, toast without eating and drinking penalty!" The mountain bandit leader was furious: "brothers, go up and take her back to me! Let the brothers take turns to enjoy it

    Several mountain bandits immediately drew knives and rushed towards Han Changsheng!

    Although Han Changsheng is the leader of Tianning sect, he often delays his practice in order to eat, drink and have fun. His martial arts are not very strong. No matter how strong he is, he is better than a few mountain bandits. Besides, he has brought a lot of hidden weapons and poisons developed by Du Yuefei when he goes out to clean up these mountain bandits. It''s a waste of talent to clean up these mountain bandits.

    Before long, he knocked all the five mountain bandits to the ground, staring at the guy who called himself losin: "are you rosin? Yeah? Losin? You son of a bitch! I tell you to bully me with your martial arts. Hahaha, I won''t beat you to death! "

    The mountain bandit was beaten to beg for mercy. Han Changsheng held back a lot of resentment. He was not so kind as to stare at his face and beat him into a pig''s head in a short time.

    "Stop it! Stop it

    Han Changsheng suddenly heard someone calling him. The sound was strange, as if it were coming from under the ground. He was stunned and stopped to look around: "who is talking?"

    Several mountain bandits on the edge looked at the strange powerful girl in horror, and no one spoke.

    Han Changsheng frowned, shook his head, raised his fist to beat again. Suddenly, a white light flashed in front of his eyes: "mortal, stop it quickly!"

    "Oh, my God!" Han Changsheng was frightened by the black impermanence who came out of nowhere. He let go of the mountain bandit leader and retreated, "ghost, you!"

    Although the mountain bandits could not see heiwuchang, they were scared to death when they saw Han Changsheng''s evil appearance. Taking advantage of Han Changsheng''s daze, they quickly got up, helped each other and limped away.

    "What are you doing?" Han Changsheng was very angry, "can''t I beat some mountain bandits? Where did they come from? "

    "They are not gods." Black impermanence said with a bitter face, "but you''ve changed the fate of an yuan Xian Jun again. Oh! Alas

    thank you for your grenades and dear CP rockets www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    "Anyuan Xianjun, also known as Huangfu Fengxuan Xichen, has a senior brother in Yuehua school, whose name is Li Jiulong. The leader of Yuehua sect always wanted to marry his daughter to an yuan Xian Jun, and cultivated him to be his successor. Therefore, Li Jiulong was very jealous of him and made him a lot of obstacles. This time, an yuan Xian Jun passed by this place. He was ordered by his teacher to deliver a keepsake to Nanshan sword sect. Those mountain bandits were bought by Li Jiulong in advance and ambushed an yuan Xian Jun. According to the life grid written by Xianjun, they will attack Anyuan Xianjun here, hurt him and take the keepsake. Li Jiulong has made up a set of lies. When an yuan Xian Jun fails to deliver the keepsake and returns to the Yuehua sect, he will make a rumor to frame up an yuan Xianjun... "

    Han Changsheng rolled his eyes and said, "I didn''t mean to save gouxianjun. Why did you stop me?"

    "You don''t understand!" Black impermanence said, "because of Li Jiulong''s persecution, an yuan Xian Jun was forced to leave Yuehua school, and then met old Xuanji, who passed on his lifelong skills to an yuan His fate is closely linked. If you break this link, everything behind will be broken! "

    "I''ll go to your grandmother''s leg!" Han Changsheng threw his sword to the ground with great force, "what a bloody fate!"

    At this time, Hei Wuchang suddenly changed his face and said repeatedly: "no, no, no! This is a big deal! Worse

    Han Changsheng said impatiently, "what''s the matter?"

    With a wave of Hei Wuchang''s hand, a picture appears in front of Han Changsheng. Li Jiulong is waiting for news from the mountain bandits. They took the money, but they didn''t succeed. They were beaten bloody by a "girl". In a rage, a mountain bandit drew a knife and stabbed Li Jiulong''s heart

    Han Changsheng blinked blankly: "what''s going on?"

    Those who don''t want to give up the money, they will not accept it! This is a bad thing

    Han Changsheng felt a foreboding in his heart. He asked warily, "listen to what you said just now, isn''t Li Jiulong a guy who is specially against gouxianjun? Isn''t it better to kill him

    Hei Wuchang shook his head: "you don''t understand. Have you ever heard of the word "desire first"? Without Li Jiulong as a villain, how can you show the power of an yuan Xian Jun? Because of his repeated persecution, he has created many opportunities for an yuan Xianjun to grow up. Once he dies, the plot will not be easy to carry out! "

    "Well..." Han Changsheng was a little guilty. "Then you can make the immortal method and let the time go back again. It''s a big deal that I won''t beat those mountain bandits."

    Hei Wuchang gave him a look: "is it so easy to manipulate time? In order to make up for your mistake of kicking the Immortal King off the cliff, the judge used 90% of his mana to turn the time back. Now he has closed the door to practice. It will take a hundred years to make up for the lost immortal power! Less than an hour later, you have made such a big mistake

    "I don''t know!" Han Changsheng has no good airway.

    Black impermanence glared at him: "we immortals can''t interfere in the affairs of the earth. We have already made great taboos before. If we interfere more, the Xianjun will surely fail in this robbery. You must correct the mistakes you have made. If not... " Hei Wuchang sneered.

    Han Changsheng thought of the "fetus to be cast in the next life" he saw in the underworld, and suddenly broke out in a cold sweat: "that What can I do if people are dead? "

    Black impermanence looked at him: "you are not good at the art of face changing?"

    Han Changsheng: what the fuck! Do you want me to... "

    Black impermanence nodded: "it''s you! You should change your appearance as Li Jiulong and go to Yuehua sect. What Li Jiulong can''t accomplish, you can do it! "

    Han Changsheng has been unable to find a suitable word to describe his mood.

    "Quick, quick, quick!" Hei Wuchang urged, "go ahead. You can see Li Jiulong''s appearance and voice in the illusion just now. I know that your disguise is the most powerful. You can imitate any person''s manner and tone perfectly. Li Jiulong has slipped out this time. He can''t leave Yuehua sect for a long time. Otherwise, if he arouses suspicion, it will be difficult for him to deal with the future. Go to the Yuehua sect. I have other things to do. Go first! "

    "Stop!" Han Changsheng roared.

    Black impermanence a pair of impatient appearance: "what else?"

    Han Changsheng said, "there is no other way?"

    Black impermanence said: "if you don''t go, I''ll go back and ask the Immortal King of life to change your life style to be more" wonderful ". And your left and right Dharma protectors and the four great hall leaders, because they are implicated in you, they also commit many crimes in their next life... "

    "You Han Changsheng said angrily, "one man works, one becomes! What I have done, I will recover it

    "That''s good!"

    "I don''t understand." Han Changsheng said, "you are immortals. What kind of life style does the Immortal King write? Isn''t it immortal? Why did Laozi destroy it casually

    Black impermanence suddenly silenced, and looked at Han Changsheng with an attitude of hesitation and hesitation: "for ordinary people, it''s true. But you In a word, you are special and can''t explain clearly in a few words. In short, there is no time. You go back to Yuehua school first. Bai Wuchang and I will come back to you and tell you what to do next. In a word, you must follow our instructions. You can''t destroy other people''s lives at will. Otherwise, the Jade Emperor will not be able to save you. ""I..." Han Changsheng did not have time to ask, suddenly a white light flashed by. After the white light has gone, heiwuchang has disappeared.

    Han Changsheng was stunned. After a long time, he choked out a few words from his teeth: "I''ll go to your grandmother''s leg What kind of immortals... " After thinking about it, he picked up his sword, opened the package, took out a set of face changing tools and mirror, and smeared it on his face according to Li Jiuru, who had just seen in the illusion.

    After the change of appearance, Han Changsheng put away his things, looked back at the direction of Xiushan mountain for a while, and Yu died underground.

    When he came to the foot of the mountain, he suddenly saw a group of people standing in front of him. The two leaders were Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian, the guardians of his right and left, followed by several Tianning believers. Lu Baibi''s face is smiling, while Lu Qingqian looks at the sky and the ground. Han Changsheng shivered for a moment and quickly hid behind a tree.

    Although Lu Baibi smiles so gently, Han Changsheng knows that this is the precursor of his anger. Lu Qingqian must be brewing some bad ideas. He is a pair of left and right Dharma protectors. They are both moody characters. They are beautiful and simple. In fact, they are the worst in Tianning sect.

    Whenever someone passes by, they stop people and tear them in the face. If they can''t tear things off, they will let them go. Han Changsheng knew that they had found out that they had sneaked down the mountain in the name of seclusion, and they were trying to catch themselves back.

    If it is the usual, Han Changsheng sees the left and right Dharma protectors in this state, he must hide for two days and then go back. But now, he really wants to rush into the arms of the left and right Dharma protectors to tell their grievances. If the Dharma protectors around him knew what happened to him just now, they would definitely turn over the hell with people! All the gods who bullied him are skinned and cramped!

    After a while, Han Changsheng sighed, tore a piece of cloth from his body, and wrote a line with cinnabar askew: the leader of our sect will go out to play for a few days. Don''t read it. Then he hung the cloth on the branch.

    He looked at Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian again, and whispered in their direction: "Xiaoqing Xiaobai, I''m sorry."

    He shouldered the burden, carried the lightness skill, turned around and left quietly.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Yuehua school is one of the five sword schools. It is named after Yuehua mountain. On the way to Yuehua mountain, Han Changsheng once again appeared black and white impermanence. He gave him a general introduction to Yuehua school and Huangfu Fengxuan Xichen, that is, an yuan Xianjun.

    Anyuan Xianjun was an immortal who went down to the earth to pass the robbery. Naturally, he was different from ordinary people. He was not only outstanding in temperament and appearance, but also highly gifted in martial arts. He can learn all the sword moves once and recite the martial arts secret script once. Yue Peng, the leader of the Yuehua sect, naturally appreciated such a disciple. He had long secretly regarded him as his future son-in-law, and wanted to pass on the position of leader of Yuehua sect to him.

    When Hei Wuchang talked about this part, Han Changsheng once said, "isn''t he very good at martial arts?"

    Bai Wuchang said: "it''s just that he is outstanding among the disciples of Yuehua sect. After all, the martial arts of Yuehua sect are not excellent. He is young. Even if the leader looks at him differently, he can''t break the rules and give him the martial arts beyond his status. "

    Hei Wuchang added: "everything should be done in a gradual and orderly way. Xianjun should bear the calamity when crossing the river. If he goes too smoothly, he will not be a disaster. Every time he is robbed, he can get a promotion and get better martial arts. At present, his martial arts are not as good as you. "

    Han Changsheng said angrily, "what is even worse than me? Laozi is also the leader of Tianning sect at least

    Bai Wuchang said coldly, "what''s your martial arts rank in Tianning cult?"

    Han Changsheng was tongue tied for a while, humming and hawing: "they are under Laozi''s command, they are powerful, is not Laozi powerful?"

    Bai Wuchang sniffs.

    Black and white impermanence told him that the daughter of the headmaster Yue Peng was Yue yu''er. An yuan, Yue yu''er and Li Jiulong grew up together when they were young. Li Jiulong has been secretly in love with Yue yu''er since childhood, and has always coveted the position of leader. Unfortunately, no matter what he was young, Anyuan kept him under pressure. After knowing Yue Peng''s appreciation of Anyuan, he became even more jealous of Anyuan. He regarded Anyuan as a thorn in the flesh and tried to poison Anyuan.

    Black and white impermanence repeatedly urges Han Changsheng to go to Yuehua school to play li Jiulong and complete the contents written in the old man''s life grid book as Li Jiulong. He must always keep in mind his own identity, not to let people see the clues, not to do anything to destroy the fate of an yuan Xian Jun.

    A few days later, Han Changsheng finally arrived at the Yuehua school.

    Li Jiulong slipped down the mountain quietly. Before he left, he made an excuse to say that he was ill and needed rest, so that others would not disturb him. Although this guy is a senior brother, he is not very popular. There is no one to visit him in so many days, so no one knows about his sneaking down the mountain.

    Han Changsheng successfully climbed over the wall and slipped into Li Jiulong''s room.

    After driving for a few days, Han Changsheng was already exhausted. He slept for seven or eight hours at a time. It was already afternoon when he woke up. Anyuan Xianjun has not come back yet. He stays in the room and has nothing to do. When he is hungry again, he makes up his makeup and goes out to look for food.

    After a while, he came to lianwuping.

    Several young disciples are practicing martial arts on the field. Among a group of disciples in brown clothes, a yellow figure is extremely outstanding. Han Changsheng looks closely and sees that the guy in yellow clothes is a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. He is petite, with round eyes and round face. Before the event, black and white impermanence had shown him the phantom of the people Han Changsheng was going to meet, so he immediately recognized that the little girl was Yue yu''er, the only daughter of the Yuehua sect leader.

    Han Changsheng thought for a moment, not close at first, jumped up a big tree to hide and peek.

    About when she was interested in practicing sword, Yue yu''er suddenly proposed that she wanted to have a competition. She took one of her disciples and said, "brother Lin, you have a competition with me. We''ll stop."

    The other kids stopped practicing and gathered to watch.

    They have been to and fro for seven or eight moves. Han Changsheng can see that Yue yu''er and the disciple surnamed Lin are not high-level, which can be said to be half a dozen. However, the Lin disciple was a bit timid when he made moves, which seemed to be letting Yue yu''er. After more than ten moves, Yue yu''er''s sword pointed at the disciple''s chest: "I won!"

    Lin disciple also made a look of admiration: "younger martial sister''s martial arts are getting higher and higher."

    As expected, all the younger martial sisters applauded

    Yue yu''er didn''t seem to enjoy himself, so he called a senior brother to compete with him. The elder martial brother''s Kung Fu is obviously one level higher than Yue yu''er, but he also obviously lets go. After 20 moves, the elder martial brother took the sword: "younger martial sister, I lost."

    Yue yu''er''s face brightened.

    Han Changsheng rolled his eyes. It''s too fake to let the move. Don''t you see that your younger martial sister can''t even hold the sword? Black and white impermanence once told him that Yue yu''er was the only female disciple of the Yuehua sect and the only daughter of the leader. Naturally, he was favored by all.

    Han Changsheng does not agree with this kind of behavior. Yue yu''er is just the only female disciple. He is also the only leader of Tianning sect. There are no two Dharma protectors and several hall leaders who are clever to him!

    "For you!" Yue yu''er suddenly had a little disciple''s nose in the corner.The little disciple was obviously startled and took a step back.

    Yue yu''er frowned, raised his chin, and said haughtily, "don''t you hear me, Liu Xiaoqi, I asked you to come and fight with me!"

    Han Changsheng looks at the guy named Liu Xiaoqi. He was a very young boy with a thin body, pale skin, beautiful features, and his face had not yet shed baby fat. He looked like a little younger than Yue yu''er. Before Han Chang was born, he had read all the information of the Yuehua sect at Hei Wuchang. Liu Xiaoqi had only been in the Yuehua sect for two years. He was a late disciple. Now he can only practice some basic Kung Fu. The elders have not taught him formal Kung Fu.

    Liu Xiaoqi''s elder martial brother pushed him, and said fiercely, "younger martial sister called you!"

    Liu Xiaoqi''s face was even whiter, and he repeatedly waved his hands: "I can''t, I No way. "

    "Come here when you are told to come!" Yue yu''er looked displeased, "younger martial brother Liu, every time you are not good at this or that, are you looking down on us?"

    Next to a few disciples have to answer and: "is it!"

    Liu Xiaoqi''s face was about to cry.

    Han Changsheng looked at them curiously. Before he came, although black and white impermanence generally introduced him to the interpersonal relationship in Yuehua school, his time was limited and it was not so comprehensive. It was not easy for Han Changsheng to remember who was who, and some others had also forgotten. Judging from the current situation, Liu Xiaoqi is obviously not popular.

    As Han Changsheng guessed, Yue yu''er doesn''t like Liu Xiaoqi very much, and he is deliberately looking for him at the moment. Liu Xiaoqi is usually a very lonely person. Yue yu''er is spoiled again. Almost no one dares to refuse her requests. But when I got to Liu Xiaoqi, I bumped into the wall several times. Once Yue yu''er asked several senior brothers to sneak down the mountain to play. Liu Xiaoqi happened to meet him. Yue yu''er invited him to join him, but Liu Xiaoqi refused. As a result, the leader found out that he left the mountain without permission. He imprisoned several of them for three days, and even Yue yu''er was not spared. In fact, it was discovered by the leader himself, but Yue yu''er suspected that Liu Xiaoqi had told the secret about it, and Liang Zi ended it from then on.

    Liu Xiaoqi was pushed out and said with a sad face: "I I can''t beat the elder martial sister. "

    "As timid as a mouse!" Yue yu''er reprimanded, "didn''t senior brothers accompany me to practice just now? Hurry up

    Liu Xiaoqi had to raise his sword with fear.

    The place where Han Changsheng lives is a peach tree, which is the fruit bearing season of peaches. He picked a big peach with water, wiped it on his clothes, and ate the peach while watching the excitement.

    Yue yu''er rushes up and cuts down at Liu Xiaoqi. After all, it was a contest. She used a wooden sword, but if she was hit, it would be very painful.

    Liu Xiaoqi held up his sword in a hurry to resist Yue yu''er''s attack.

    Yue yu''er is very anxious to attack. Liu Xiaoqi doesn''t attack, and he parries in disorder.

    Suddenly, Han Changsheng raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    Liu Xiaoqi is also letting Yue yu''er. But his resignation is different from that of other senior brothers. Liu Xiaoqi was forced by Yue yu''er''s attack just now, and drew an arc-shaped sword move to block Yue yu''er''s attack. The martial arts of Tianning sect is based on the strengths of a hundred martial arts schools, so it is so powerful. Han Changsheng is also quite clear about the routines of several major sects in the lake. The move Liu Xiaoqi used just now, although it is only a flash in the pan, it is definitely not the move of Yuehua school. Because it''s not a complete move, and it''s just a flash in the pan. No one can see it from the disciples nearby. They thought it was Liu Xiaoqi''s random attack. However, Han Changsheng clearly understood that Liu Xiaoqi was trying to restrain his moves.

    According to Wuchang, Liu Xiaoqi has only practiced martial arts for two years and is still learning basic skills. However, Han Changsheng doesn''t look like a man who has only practiced for two years because of his steadiness in holding the sword and his solid footwork. Of course, Liu Xiaoqi''s martial arts are not very good. Otherwise, even if he is clumsy, he will not be so embarrassed by Yue yu''er, who is a tripod. However, he should have learned other martial arts before he joined the Yuehua sect.

    Liu Xiaoqi was beaten back and forth again and again, and he was about to quit lianwuping. Yue yu''er pressed her step by step and said triumphantly, "younger martial brother Liu, why are you so stupid that you can''t catch such moves?"

    Liu Xiaoqi was hit in the shoulder by Yue yu''er, and he was in a cold sweat. It''s clear that it''s up to now, but Yue yu''er hasn''t stopped, and continues to attack: "I''m going to tell my father, you''re such a waste guy, don''t stay in our Yuehua sect, you''d better go and mix with the rubbish of Tianning cult''s evil cult!"

    Han Changsheng was furious. The rubbish of demon cult? How dare you say that our Tianning sect is a waste?! ¡ª¡ªAlthough the leader has left the school for three days, he still has a strong sense of honor! Who dares to say that Tianning teaches half a bad word, he won''t let that guy off easily!

    Liu Xiaoqi has been forced back to the edge of the field, Yue yu''er fiercely waves his sword and cuts at Liu Xiaoqi. Liu Xiaoqi has no choice but to avoid it. Han Changsheng twists his peach stone and uses his internal power to flick at Yue yu''er''s sword --

    PA!Yue yu''er''s sword deflected a few inches and missed Liu Xiaoqi. At the same time, Liu Xiaoqi''s wooden sword stabbed Yue yu''er''s shoulder.

    "Ah

    Yue yu''er''s sword fell to the ground, covered her shoulder and retreated. A piece of pink face became more red because she was angry: "how dare you stab me?"

    Other martial brothers rushed around. Some helped Yue yu''er, while others yelled at Liu Xiaoqi: "how can you hurt people when you say it''s better?"?! I''m going to tell the headmaster! "

    Just now Yue yu''er stabbed Liu Xiaoqi. Everyone has lost his memory.

    With a sneer, Han Changsheng jumped down from the tree and walked towards the crowd.

    thank you for your rocket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    "What are you doing?" Han asked.

    When they looked back, they saw Han Changsheng, who was transformed into Li Jiulong. They were all stunned.

    "Elder martial brother, are you well?" Asked a younger martial brother.

    Han Changsheng perfunctorily said, "OK. What are so many of you doing here? "

    "Big brother." Yue yu''er raised her head in a haughty manner. "You come just in time, you judge for me!"

    Yue yu''er has always been reluctant to regard Li Jiulong as a senior brother, but it is easy to use. After all, Li Jiulong is the earliest and oldest disciple. Although his martial arts can not compare with his second elder martial brother Huangfu Fengxuan Xichen, he is also better than other younger disciples. What''s more, Li Jiulong is always obedient to Yue yu''er. Yue yu''er asks him to go east, but he never dares to go west.

    This time, Yue yu''er deliberately provokes, and she has held a grudge against Liu Xiaoqi for a long time. She also secretly complained to her father several times, but Yue Peng always blamed her for being too coy and told her not to bully her younger martial brother, but to take care of her younger brother. In this way, she hated Liu Xiaoqi even more. She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to let Liu Xiaoqi suffer a bit, knowing that she was powerful, but she was left to file a complaint. She was afraid that Yue Peng would reprimand her for being unreasonable. But if Li Jiulong could be allowed to appear, Yue Peng would naturally accept the statement of the eldest disciple.

    Han Changsheng almost didn''t laugh out and stepped forward: "what''s the reason for that?"

    Yue yu''er, the villain, complained first, pointing to Liu Xiaoqi''s nose and saying, "we''ve agreed to have a contest so far, but he even hurt me!" She covered her shoulder with a look of weakness. "It hurts so much."

    Liu Xiaoqi''s face was about to cry: "no, I didn''t mean it. I thought you could stop it..."

    Han Changsheng stepped forward, looked at Liu Xiaoqi and said, "younger martial brother, I remember that your introduction was only two years ago, and master also knew how to teach you the most basic Yuehua nine forms, didn''t you?"

    Liu Xiaoqi nodded timidly: "yes."

    Han Changsheng turned around and said to Yue yu''er, "younger martial sister, you and I have been following master since childhood. You and I have learned the 36th form. You and younger martial brother compete in martial arts. Isn''t this bullying?"

    Yue yu''er was stunned. She thought that her elder martial brother would immediately reprimand Liu Xiaoqi when she heard about her injury. She would vent her anger for herself and report to the leader. But she said such a thing?

    Yue yu''er stammered: "we We were just having fun, and I let him... "

    Han Changsheng said coldly: "since you let him, how can you be hurt by him? If you change other martial brothers and they hurt you, they must be wrong. But the martial arts of younger martial brother are far below you, but you are hit by him. It must be because you only play lazy and don''t practice hard. "

    Yue yu''er is frozen in place and stares at Han Changsheng strangely.

    Next to the elder martial brothers quickly speak for Yue yu''er. "Big brother, how can you say that to little sister?" "The younger martial sister really let the younger martial brother. It''s the younger martial brother who makes too much effort..."

    "That''s good." Han Changsheng pinched his nose and said, "I''ll tell my master that your martial arts skills are not as good as those of my younger martial brother. I''d better not teach you any new moves. I''ll teach all the 36 moves to my younger martial brother."

    "You Yue yu''er was so angry that she had tears in her eyes. "You''re talking nonsense. What''s wrong with my martial arts?"

    Han Changsheng raised the corner of his mouth with a cold smile: "need I tell you?"

    Yue yu''er was a little nervous and took a step back with the sword. She also has a competition with Li Jiulong. Although Li Jiulong always lets her, she knows that Li Jiulong''s martial arts are higher than her. If they had a serious competition, she would have no chance of winning.

    Yue yu''er stamped her foot and said: "since you say that I''m poor in martial arts and have the ability, you can beat me in five moves. Today, it''s all over!" She also gave herself a step. If Han Changsheng fails to defeat her, she will sue Liu Xiaoqi. If Han Changsheng wins her, everything will be written off and she will not be investigated for not practicing martial arts.

    Han Changsheng ha, slightly raised his chin and said: "if I can''t beat you in one move, I''ll only follow you from now on!" The martial arts of Tianning sect are originally the collection of the highest martial arts in the world. Although Han Changsheng is not the most powerful one in Tianning cult, he can be put into the world and he is also a master. Yue yu''er''s Kung Fu is no different from that of a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken.

    Yue yu''er is completely infuriated. She grabs a wooden sword and stabs it at Han Changsheng''s chest. Han Changsheng jumped to her feet and kicked her sword. Yue yu''er took off her strength and flew out of the wooden sword. She flew over the face of a disciple who had just spoken for her. The disciple''s legs softened and he fell on his knees. Yue yu''er hasn''t returned to her mind, Han Changsheng''s sword tip has already been on her ruddy lips.

    Yue yu''er was so frightened that she heard it for a long time. She stepped back and let the sword leave her mouth. Then she dared to speak: "this How can you... " The elder martial brother, who has always been obedient to her, actually points his sword on her beautiful face for the sake of a Liu Xiaoqi?!

    Han Changsheng threw his sword away and walked by Yue yu''er. He whispered in her ear, "be careful when you speak later."Yue yu''er stood stupidly in place.

    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, my sword just stabbed dog shit."

    Yue yu''er gasped and nearly fainted. The elder martial brothers rushed up to support her. She wiped her mouth fiercely and almost broke her skin.

    Han Changsheng smiles with pride, turns around and walks away. Without taking a few steps, Liu Xiaoqi catches up and whispers, "thank you, senior brother."

    Han Changsheng didn''t care much and waved his hand: "later that little Niang PI will come to your trouble, you will come to me, and I will help you to teach her a lesson." He is not satisfied with Yue yu''er.

    Liu Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment, moved and said: "elder martial brother, you are very kind."

    "All right, all right. Go ahead." Han Changsheng felt his shriveled stomach and was not in the mood to entangle with Liu Xiaoqi. He quickly sent Liu Xiaoqi away and went looking for food.

    Han Changsheng wandered around in the Yuehua school, got some food, and after a rough understanding of the terrain, he went back.

    Back in the room, Han Changsheng was preparing to fall asleep when he heard a "meow" from the window. He looked back, and there was a beautiful cat in the window frame.

    The kitten tentatively put a paw in and stepped on the table. Seeing that Han Changsheng didn''t mean to drive it out, he jumped in at ease.

    "Hungry?" Han asked.

    Cihuamao lightly jumped in front of Han Changsheng, circled around his legs, meow and meow. Han Changsheng brought a meat bag back to prepare for tomorrow''s breakfast. After thinking about it at the moment, he took out the meat bag and broke it and fed it to cihuamao.

    After eating the food in his hand, the kitten raises his head contentedly and asks Han Changsheng to touch his head.

    Han Changsheng picked up the cat and stroked his fur. The cat turned over and opened his stomach to let Han Changsheng rub his fur.

    Han Changsheng looked at the kitten and thought of his Ziyu patron Mingxiao. Gu Mingxiao is also a cat lover. When he went out of Xiushan mountain, Han Changsheng often had to compete with the large group of cats he kept to care more about Mingxiao and himself for a moment.

    After a while, Han Changsheng sighed and patted the kitten''s buttocks: "you go out, I''m going to sleep."

    The kitten jumps from Han Changsheng to the ground, looks back at Han Changsheng, calls softly, and goes out obediently.

    There was no word all night.

    The next morning, Han Changsheng went out to practice. All the disciples of Yuehua sect have to take part in morning exercises. They are taught by the master twice a month. In the rest of the time, they practice by themselves. The headmaster and elders will check every three months to see whether the students are lazy or not. Previously, Li Jiulong escaped from morning exercises for several days under the pretext of being ill. Now Han Changsheng has shown his face in front of people. Pretending to be ill is not enough. In order not to show off his horse''s feet, he has to go to the morning exercise bravely.

    By the time he arrived, most of his children had arrived. Yue yu''er is talking and laughing with some of her brothers. When she sees Han Changsheng, she is stunned and turns her face away.

    After a while, Liu Xiaoqi ran over. His face was puffy and his eyes were bright. He said, "good morning, elder martial brother."

    Han Changsheng said to him lazily, "good morning."

    Liu Xiaoqi secretly gave him a sachet: "big brother, give it to you."

    Han Changsheng frowned: "what is this?"

    Liu Xiaoqi lowered his head and said in a low voice: "the fragrance inside is my own match, which has the effect of nourishing blood and Qi. Elder martial brother, you were ill a while ago. I think this incense may be useful to you. "

    Han Changsheng was stunned. He didn''t know what to say, so he took the incense: "thank you very much."

    Liu Xiaoqi left himself to practice.

    After a while, Yue yu''er pretended to be careless and came over and asked, "elder martial brother, are you all well?"

    Han Changsheng replied with a hum from his nose.

    "Cough." Yue yu''er stared at her toes and said in a reluctant tone, "last time you said you wanted me to accompany you to the back mountain to see the peach blossom. Anyway, I also want to go back to the mountain. Since you are well, you should go together."

    Han Changsheng looked at her inexplicably: "no

    Yue yu''er was stunned for a moment and looked at Han Changsheng in disbelief: "why not go?"

    Han Changsheng has no affection: "don''t want to go!"

    Yue yu''er bit her lip, blushed, stamped her feet, and ran away.

    Meanwhile, black and white impermanence is on his way to heaven. This time, Han Changsheng made a fuss and changed the fate of an yuan Xian Jun. the judge had to use most of his mana to remedy the mistake. At this time, the judge was closed, and the task of reporting to heaven had to be placed on both of them. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they had to have a good discussion about Mingge with Xianjun.

    On the cloud, Hei Wuchang looked down anxiously from time to time: "Laobai, do you think Han Changsheng will make any mistakes?"

    Bai Wuchang frowned: "it''s strange to say that the mortal''s life grid book is a blank. The only place that appears is that an yuan Xian Jun''s life style book has been mentioned, that is, he will be stabbed by an yuan Xian Jun a few years later.""Probably because his life grid book is blank, all the people around him will be affected by him. In other words, the right and left Dharma protectors and the four hall leaders of Tianning sect, who were closest to him, should not have been the people of demon sect for a long time according to their original fate. The number of Tianning cult is almost exhausted. However, those people were originally rich people who should have other ways of wealth, but they all stayed in Tianning sect because of Han Changsheng. If it were not for Xianjun, we would not have investigated the mortal, nor would we have found such a big mistake in him. "

    "I''m worried about whether Han Changsheng will make things worse by pretending to be Li Jiulong and staying in Yuehua school," Hei Wuchang said. Can there be a character in Yuehua sect who can become the right arm of the Immortal King in the future? In case that his life is changed by Han Changsheng... "

    Speaking of this, black and white impermanence shivered at the same time.

    "We''d better go to heaven and finish our work, and then we''ll go to the earth and stare at it."

    thank you for money Python''s grenade, que Ying''s love mine, long comment mine and Jiu Jiu''s mine www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Han Changsheng is really not interested in the Yuehua sect. He just wants to finish the task quickly, drive an yuan Xianjun out of the Yuehua sect, and then continue to develop according to the fate of the Immortal King. Then he can return to Xiushan Tianning sect. Therefore, in addition to the activities that he had to take part in, he spent most of his time hiding in his room sleeping or reading the sword score, waiting for the annoying Xianjun to come back as soon as possible.

    However, he didn''t want to be involved with others, but it didn''t mean that others could take advantage of his wishes. On that day, he impulsively taught the younger martial sister how to solve the difficulties for the younger martial brother, so he buried a worry for him.

    This afternoon, Han Changsheng finished practicing sword and was about to return to his room when Yue yu''er called out: "elder martial brother."

    Han Changsheng''s steps stopped, but he did not stop and went on.

    After the sound of rapid footsteps, Yue yu''er chased up: "elder martial brother! I''m calling you

    Han Changsheng asked coldly, "why?"

    Yue yu''er was sweating and her chest was up and down because she was panting. It was obvious that she was working hard just now. She stopped Han Changsheng''s way: "elder martial brother, let''s have a competition again! I''ve been practicing hard these two days and I''ve made great progress! "

    Han Changsheng rolled his eyes. If we can get the result in two days, as for the leader who left the school all day because he was forced too hard, did he get annoyed by an yuan Xian Jun?!

    He was too lazy to take care of Yue yu''er and went on walking around her. Yue yu''er was in a hurry, and without waiting for Han Changsheng to agree, he gave a big drink: "I''m here, elder martial brother!" Then he pricked his back nest on his back!

    Han Changsheng heard the sound behind him. He didn''t even look back. His body was slightly on one side, and the wooden sword slipped by his side. As soon as he grasped the wooden sword and pushed it back, Yue yu''er was knocked out and fell heavily on the ground. Han Changsheng threw the wooden sword in his hand and heard Yue yu''er scream. The wooden sword was just a few inches away from Yue yu''er''s ear.

    Han Changsheng clapped his hands and thought that this time, he would teach this little Niang PI a lesson that was more severe. He would be afraid to beat her, and he would not be entangled with him in the future!

    The brothers rushed up to help Yue yu''er up and accused Han Changsheng of saying, "elder martial brother, how can you be so heavy on the younger martial sister?"

    Han Changsheng, with his nostrils in the air, said haughtily, "if you are not skilled enough, you will be eloquent. As the children of Yuehua school, you are so self demanding?"

    Yue yu''er pushed away those students who helped her, and said impatiently, "get out of my way, who let you help me!"

    The disciples retreated wrongly.

    Yue yu''er stares at Han Changsheng: "elder martial brother, you are more powerful than the second elder martial brother. Did you let me do it before? Elder martial brother, you are too gentle

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Changsheng is stupid. Hey, did you break your brain just now? I beat you to the ground. You said I was gentle?!

    Yue yu''er patted her ashes and ran to Han Changsheng: "elder martial brother, the last time you asked me to have dinner, I was not free at that time. Today I am free."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not free! " Han Changsheng shuddered, turned and walked away.

    Yue yu''er did not give up to catch up: "that last time you said to take me down the mountain to help me buy clothes?"

    "No time!"

    "Take me to pick lotus roots..."

    "No time!"

    "You said I''d like to eat pheasants..."

    "No time How cowardly was Li Jiulong before?! Asked this stupid woman so many times have been refused, still continue to make an appointment?!

    "Then you say..."

    Han Changsheng stopped and couldn''t bear to block Yue yu''er''s acupoints. Yue yu''er was frozen in place and couldn''t move. Han Changsheng said angrily, "don''t pester me any more! I''m not interested in you! If you appear in front of me again, I will see you once and hit you again! " Then he raised his fist.

    He has said so heartless, this little girl skin should know how to stop pestering him! Han Changsheng shouts this paragraph, leaves behind the wooden pile General Yue yu''er, the natural and unrestrained leave.

    The disciples rushed up quickly. After a long period of confusion, they finally solved Yue yu''er''s acupoints.

    "Big brother, it''s too much! How can he be so cruel to you "That is, younger martial sister, don''t pay attention to elder martial brother any more." "Let''s go and complain to the master. The elder martial brother bullies you..."

    Yue yu''er drove them away impatiently. Looking at the back of Han Changsheng''s departure, holding some hot cheeks, he murmured in a low voice: "it turns out that the elder martial brother is so handsome when he is angry..."

    Han Changsheng, who had already gone far away, sneezed, rubbed his nose and left for no reason.

    He returned to the room and saw a yellow meat ball lying on his bed. Step forward and see that it''s a civet cat.

    Seeing that Han Changsheng came back, cihuamao jumped out of bed and circled around Han Changsheng''s legs, meow and meow. Since that day, Han Changsheng fed him meat bags, he would come to play with Han Changsheng every day. When Han Changsheng saw him, he remembered the days when he was tossed about by Gu Mingxiao''s group of love cats on Chuxiu mountain, so he would bring some food back to cihuamao every day.

    "Little stinky egg, look what I brought you back today." Han Changsheng took a piece of beef jerky from his arms and handed it to cihuamao. Cihuamao ate the beef jerky with his hands, and then licked the palms of his hands.Han Changsheng picked up the little stinky egg and gently touched his oily skin: "little stinky egg, how do you look so ugly?"

    Gu Mingxiao had 18 cats of different breeds, and gave them some coquettish names such as "pure and clean", "ice snow smart", "ice flesh and jade bone". Han Changsheng disdained this, secretly named those cats "Stinky", "stupid", "ugly" and so on. He also couldn''t bear to see Gu Mingxiao keeping cats more comfortable than others. He was so proud that he didn''t pay attention to them, so he sneaked into Ziyu hall to brainwash the cats whenever he had a chance. "You are so ugly. Does your mother know?" "You are so stupid that you can''t even catch a mouse. You''re going to starve to death, you know?" "Gu Mingxiao keeps you so fat that he hopes to have cat hot pot every day Therefore, he did not know how many times he pursued and killed Gu Mingxiao.

    Now that he is in the Yuehua school, he can bully such stupid creatures as cats as he likes. It''s a pity that no one beat him behind his butt. He''s lonely.

    The little stinky egg lies in Han Changsheng''s arms for a while, then reveals his belly to scratch him. Han Changsheng bowed his head and kissed the cat''s nose. Little stinky egg put out his tongue and licked his lips. Han Changsheng sighed.

    After a while, the little stinky egg jumped from Han Changsheng''s arms, jumped to the head of the bed, and curiously fiddled with a sachet.

    Han Changsheng walks over. It was Liu Xiaoqi''s sachet when he was doing morning exercises that day. Han Changsheng left it on the bedside table. I don''t know if it''s the function of the sachet. He has been sleeping soundly these days, and his Qi and blood are vigorous.

    Han Changsheng grabbed the sachet and sniffed it under his nose. The fragrance is light, but refreshing.

    "Making incense? Liu Xiaoqi? " Han Changsheng murmured in a low voice. The Yuehua school does not have the ability to make perfumes. Liu Xiaoqi can make spices himself. He certainly did not learn from Yuehua school. He is 16 years old and has only been in Yuehua school for two years. He must have learned how to make incense before he was 14 years old.

    Han Changsheng was thinking about it when he heard someone calling outside: "the second senior brother is back! It''s in the Wenmo hall now! Let''s get there quickly

    Han Changsheng was surprised and threw the sachet aside. He immediately came to the spirit.

    Dog Xianjun is back at last!

    Thank you for ye Buxiu''s crazy man powder''s mine

    I went to see the return of the national teacher yesterday, and I cried faintly from beginning to end. As a result, I didn''t have the spirit to code words, so I was late. Sorry ~

    I went to see the return of the national teacher yesterday www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Han Changsheng immediately took out the mirror, mended his makeup, and changed into a clean disciple''s clothes. Only then did he go out with his head raised and his chest raised. He always pays most attention to his appearance. Even if he is facing Li Jiulong''s face, he can''t touch his appearance any more, but thanks to his good appearance, he must be well groomed, so as not to lose the battle.

    Han Changsheng arrives at the Wenmo hall. Anyuan is surrounded by a group of brothers.

    "Second elder martial brother, you are back at last!" "Second elder martial brother, did you deliver the letter smoothly this time?" "What''s interesting on the way, second elder martial brother?"

    The FanTai Huangfu Fengxuan Xichen people of Anyuan Xianjun are handsome, have high martial arts and good temper. Therefore, they are both favored by the elders and welcomed by the children of the same generation in Yuehua school. As soon as he came back, the disciples who had just come to welcome him had already surrounded him in three circles.

    Han Changsheng snorted unhappily. At the beginning, Li Jiulong sneaked down the mountain under the pretext of illness for so many days, but he didn''t find anyone. This shows how neglected he is. And Anyuan, the second elder martial brother, is so popular that the strong contrast makes Han Changsheng even more unhappy. In any case, he is now replacing Li Jiulong, a little bit of the same mood. No wonder Li Jiulong is trying to force away an yuan Xian Jun.

    When Han Changsheng was not happy, the corner of his coat was suddenly pulled. When he looked back, Liu Xiaoqi was standing beside him.

    "Big brother." Liu Xiaoqi looked at him with bright eyes.

    Han Changsheng did not have a good way: "you also come to meet Huangfu?"

    Liu Xiaoqi nodded: "the second elder martial brother is very kind. Last time he instructed me to practice martial arts..."

    Han Changsheng snorted. Buy people off! Hypocritical gentleman!

    Liu Xiaoqi looked at Han Changsheng''s face and whispered, "but I think it''s better to be a master brother."

    Han Changsheng felt much more comfortable after hearing this. Although he didn''t mean to help Liu Xiaoqi, everything that can let him over gouxianjun is good.

    Suddenly, someone called out, "the leader is coming!"

    Han Changsheng looked back, and Yue Peng led Yue yu''er in.

    People saluted Yue Peng one after another: "see Master Shifu."

    Yue Peng went to the middle of the hall and said with a smile, "Why are you all here?"

    "I haven''t seen the second elder martial brother for a long time," they said "That''s it! I want to die, second elder martial brother! As soon as we heard that the second elder martial brother came back, we came here immediately! "

    "Good." Yue Peng affectionately patted an yuan on the shoulder, "look how much you like you. Is the road going well? "

    Anyuan took out a letter and handed it to Yue Peng in both hands: "this is the reply from the leader of Nanshan sword school."

    Yue Peng received the letter: "good apprentice, I am at ease when you handle affairs." Then he said, "it happens that you are all here. I will announce in public that I have recently contacted the leaders of several major sects for this matter. The Wulin conference will be held in half a year. I sent Huangfu out for the Wulin conference. I will select five outstanding disciples to join me in this session of the Wulin conference to exchange martial arts with other sects and learn from each other. So you must practice hard. If there are children who are not present, you should let each other know. "

    All the children responded.

    After announcing the news, Yue Peng said, "it''s getting late. Don''t all be around Huangfu. He must be tired after driving so many days. Go back. " Then he left.

    As soon as Yue Peng left, they surrounded an yuan again.

    Han Changsheng wanted to come to see an yuan. After all, he and an yuan only met in a hurry on the mountain. He was burdened with the burden of embarrassment to gouxianjun. He had to figure out what kind of talent gouxianjun was to help him. I didn''t expect there were so many people here that he couldn''t get in, so he had to find another opportunity.

    Han Changsheng turned around and left. He didn''t go far. Suddenly, someone called after him: "elder martial brother!"

    Han Changsheng looked back and found that it was Anyuan.

    Han Changsheng stopped and an yuan caught up with him. He took out an inkstone from the package and handed it to Han Changsheng: "senior brother, this is for you."

    Han Changsheng took over the inkstone inexplicably. The immortal is strange in doing things. What does he do with a piece of inkstone?

    "I bought it in Moliang village. Before I went down the mountain, you said that your grandfather liked the inkstone produced in Moliang village best. When you sweep his tomb this year, you can take it as a sacrifice."

    Han Changsheng was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. This Mo Liang village is not in other places, it is near Xiushan mountain. At first, he thought it strange that an Yuan went from Yuehua sect to Nanshan sword sect. He should not have passed through the mountain where they met. There was a famous mountain Bandit on the mountain. Anyuan took a detour to go there. Li Jiulong mentioned this matter to an yuan before he went down. 80% of the reason was to deceive an yuan to cross the mountain, and then arranged for someone to assassinate him. As a result, he was run into by himself. After a long time, I got into this trouble. The culprit was Li Jiulong! It''s a pity that this guy has been killed by mountain bandits. Otherwise, I will surely catch him back out of Xiushan mountain and beat him every day to vent his anger!

    Thinking of his miserable experience, Han Changsheng naturally didn''t have a good face. He hummed and stuffed the inkstone into his arms.

    "What''s on your mind? Why sullen? " Anyuan asked."It''s nothing. You can meet a demon cult in Moliang village?" Han Changsheng has been in Yuehua school for a few days, and he has already missed Tianning cult. If he can go back to Tianning sect this time, even if he is forced to practice for seven hours every day, he will never run away.

    "Unfortunately not." Anyuan, who had been smiling very gently, suddenly turned solemn and said, "if you let me meet evil cult villains, I will ask them to pay the price!"

    Han Changsheng held his chest and rolled his eyes. It''s up to you? Even if you are the Immortal King, it is still ten years earlier for you to find trouble with our Tianning sect!

    "Why do you hate the cult so much?" he wondered Since Tianning cult was introduced to him, the master of shaking hands, because he played the game of leaving the cult all day long, he had no time to do evil. The relationship between Tianning sect and Yuehua sect is even more irreconcilable. As soon as Anyuan mentioned Tianning religion, he would gnash his teeth like this. It''s just unreasonable for Anyuan to let those noble and decent families brainwash their brains out of trouble!

    Anyuan said, "my father was hurt by evil cult villains. I will revenge my father in my lifetime."

    Han Changsheng frowned: "who is your father?"

    An yuan looks at Han Changsheng strangely. Han Changsheng shrunk his mouth. He is now Li Jiulong, the eldest brother of Anyuan. Li Jiulong must know who his father is. However, what is the solution? Black and white impermanence did not have time to introduce an yuan''s life experience to him, so he had to ask himself.

    Although Anyuan said it was strange, he still replied in a good temper: "elder martial brother, do you forget that my father is Huangfu Tugen, the leader of Tianyuan villa."

    "Poof!" Han Changsheng spits out his mouth. Huangfu Tugen! He now knows why this guy named Anyuan Huangfu Fengxuan Xichen!

    "What''s wrong with you, elder martial brother?" An yuan frowned.

    "No! Nothing Han Changsheng waved his hands again and again.

    Anyuan looks at Han Changsheng inexplicably.

    Han Changsheng is thinking about something. The name Huangfu Tugen has never been heard of, but Tianyuan villa seems to have some impression. Master Huangfu of Tianyuan mountain villa Is it their Tianning religion? He didn''t remember that Tianning had done such a thing. Another day, I went back to Xiushan to ask Xiaoqing and Xiaobai what was going on.

    Thank you for drakdeam and Ji Qianhe for their mines www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    In the evening, Han Changsheng came back to his room and took out the rules and regulations of Yuehua school.

    He stayed in Tianning for 19 years and became the leader for several years. He didn''t even know what rules Tianning had. But now he had to study the rules of Yuehua school.

    For nothing else, just to drive gouxianjun out of Yuehua.

    Black and white impermanence only told him that Xuanji old man would die a month later. According to the life grid originally written by Xianjun, at that time, an Yuanxian Jun happened to find old Xuanji and was taught all his skills by Xuanji old man. Now the original Li Jiulong was born and died before he was successful. This heavy responsibility has been entrusted to him. He must find a way to drive an yuan out of Yuehua sect and let him go to find Xuanji old man within a month.

    However, one day today, Han Changsheng found that Anyuan was not generally popular with the Yuehua school. No one in the whole school did not like him from top to bottom. It''s not easy to set him up.

    The Yuehua sect is worthy of being a decent school in the Wulin. Han Changsheng is bothered by its rules and regulations. He skips the others and only looks at the rules that will drive his disciples out of the sect. Whoring, gambling, robbery and homicide are among them.

    The next morning, Han Changsheng yawned and went to lianwuping. After a while, Liu Xiaoqi came and said, "good morning, senior brother."

    Since Han Changsheng saved Liu Xiaoqi, Liu Xiaoqi would greet him warmly every morning.

    Han Changsheng replied listlessly.

    Liu Xiaoqi looked at Han Changsheng carefully and asked, "elder martial brother, didn''t you sleep well last night?"

    Han Changsheng had been thinking about an yuan Xian Jun last night. He did not sleep well. You can see from his face.

    Liu Xiaoqi worried: "isn''t the body of the elder martial brother bad again? I''ll go back tonight to make a sachet for the elder master to help him sleep and calm down. "

    "Sachet or something, I just want to ask you something." Han Changsheng looked around and whispered, "younger martial brother, do you know what shortcomings Huangfu has?"

    Liu Xiaoqi was stunned and said, "the second elder martial brother is upright, generous and kind-hearted, and has shortcomings I don''t know. "

    Han Changsheng did not have a good way: "who wants to hear you say he is kind and kind."

    Although he was more busy, he said, "he is more busy." What he said was true. He was deeply moved by the fact that Changsheng of Japan and South Korea helped him. Even if the second elder martial brother was changed, he would not be so angry.

    Han Changsheng said, "I didn''t let you flatter me. Is there anything wrong with him? "

    Liu Xiaoqi said: "what do you want to do, elder martial brother? On weekdays, you are the best friend with the second elder martial brother. How can we know what you don''t know? "

    Han Changsheng was stunned: "Huangfu and I are the best friends?"

    Liu Xiaoqi nodded naturally.

    Although Li Jiulong hated an yuan Xianjun in his heart, he always had to do some superficial Kung Fu. Knowing that Yue Peng liked an yuan best, he often gathered around him and pretended to be a brother and a brother, so that the leader could see him more. At the same time, he also cheated an yuan''s trust, waiting for opportunities to murder.

    Just then, they saw an yuan coming from afar.

    Anyuan naturally did not wear a bamboo hat to cover his face in his own school. He was dressed in a moon white disciple''s uniform. His face was straight and straight, his face was like white jade, his eyebrows were like distant mountains, and his eyes were like autumn water. All the way, he looked like lotus flowers at his feet. It was a beautiful sight.

    Everyone put down their swords and looked at an yuan. Even if an yuan has been in the Yuehua school for more than ten years, people will still be amazed by his appearance.

    Han Changsheng also saw some silly eyes, but he soon came back to his senses and gouged out an eye of Anyuan. The dog fairy is more beautiful than the leader of Tianning sect. It''s unbearable! He must be made to suffer!

    Thinking of this, Han Changsheng danced his sword into the wind, as if stabbing the dog Xianjun every time.

    An hour later, the morning exercise was over, and the disciples resumed their free movement. Some went back to rest, some continued to study the sword technique, and some ran to the side to talk and laugh.

    "Big brother!" Han Changsheng was just about to go when he heard Yue yu''er running to him happily behind him. He threw back his sword, and the tip of the sword was fixed in Yue yu''er''s heart. Yue yu''er stopped in a hurry and almost ran into it. Even if it''s a wooden sword, it''s not fun to hit it hard.

    Yue yu''er showed an aggrieved expression: "elder martial brother..."

    It has become the little Niang Pi''s daily practice to find Han Changsheng to practice sword every day. Han Changsheng is really sorry for his meddling in that day. He knew that he would get into this big trouble. When he heard Yue yu''er say bad things about Tianning cult, he should cover his face and beat Yue yu''er quietly at night. He has nothing to do with others! He was the leader of Tianning sect, but he was reduced to accompany the female disciples of Yuehua sect?

    Han Changsheng bared his teeth and said, "I''ll come to Laozi after another 100 years of practice!"

    Yue yu''er retreated with a shriveled mouth.

    Han Changsheng was about to leave when Yue yu''er''s voice rang out behind him: "second elder martial brother, you and I have a competition!"Han Changsheng was stunned and stopped.

    "Good." Anyuan agreed.

    Han Changsheng pretended not to care to continue to walk forward, walked to the wall and came back, hiding behind a tree to peek. He was also very curious about how powerful Anyuan''s Kung Fu was today. Although Anyuan was kicked off the cliff by him on that day, after all, he was a sneak attack behind his back, and he could not see any fame.

    Yue yu''er and an yuan exchanged a courtesy, and an Yuan said in a graceful manner: "little younger martial sister, please."

    Yue yu''er was not polite. When the sword was horizontal, he drank a lot and then went to an yuan stab: "look at the sword!"

    Anyuan is not in a hurry or busy, and sidesteps to avoid Yue yu''er''s sword. Yue yu''er starts to chop again. An yuan holds her sword and flicks it away.

    After a few moves, Han Changsheng has seen a little bit clearly. Like other disciples, an yuan let Yue yu''er in the competition with Yue yu''er, but different from others, he was not merely giving in, but conducting a directing competition.

    Anyuan can see the weakness of Yue yu''er''s moves. He always tries to crack Yue yu''er''s weakness, so that Yue yu''er can understand his own shortcomings, but he has not taken the initiative to attack. If Yue yu''er is smart, he can be promoted by fighting him several times. Gu Mingxiao and Han Changsheng often use this method.

    However, after seven or eight moves, Yue yu''er suddenly withdrew his sword and said angrily, "no more fighting!"

    Anyuan also accepted the move and said in a soft voice, "what''s wrong with you, younger martial sister?"

    Yue yu''er pouted and said, "if you let me do my best, you won''t compete with me. What''s the meaning of this competition?"

    An yuan was stunned and said, "I''m not unwilling to have a good competition. I''m not fighting for the victory. If I can be in the contest..."

    Yue yu''er interrupted impatiently: "do you despise me?"

    An yuan busy way: "where does this talk begin?"

    Yue yu''er said, "then you can have a good match with me!" After that, without waiting for an yuan to agree, a sword stabbed at his heart.

    Anyuan had no choice but to block his sword. However, he still refused to do his best. He asked him to move and point out: "younger martial sister, your hand should be heavier." "It''s better to use the ninth form than the one you use." "Here..."

    Yue yu''er stopped again, threw her sword to the ground, and said in a voice of hatred: "you are all the same! Because I am the headmaster''s daughter, she let me, coax me, deceive me! Only the elder martial brother is willing to accompany me to practice swords seriously, so that I can know what my own shortcomings are! "

    Don''t mention Anyuan. Even Han Changsheng, who hides behind the tree, is stunned. This misunderstanding It seems a little deep

    "Hum! Hypocrisy Yue yu''er glared at an yuan and ran away.

    Anyuan looked at Yue yu''er''s back, sighed and turned away.

    Han Changsheng came out from behind the tree, looked at this, looked at that, and left inexplicably.

    After returning to the house, he began to think about how to deal with Anyuan. Yuehua sect has strict rules and regulations. Even if he is absent from daily practice for no reason or is caught lazy for more than five times, he may be expelled from the school. Other punishments, such as face wall, abstaining from food, stick and blame, can be found everywhere. With Han Changsheng''s performance in leaving Xiushan, he is afraid that he will be beaten, punished and expelled from the sect every day.

    But Anyuan must have done a good job on the surface, otherwise there would not be so many elders and peers like him. If we want to grasp his handle, we still have to follow the old way of Li Jiulong. Only by approaching him can we have a chance to find that guy''s weakness. Liu Xiaoqi said that Li Jiulong was the best friend with Anyuan in the past. Now, even if he is reluctant to do so, he has to continue to do so.

    Han Changsheng gets up and is about to go out to find an yuan when he hears the ringing of the bell outside. He has been to the Yuehua sect for a few days. He has never heard anyone hit a clock before. Today is not a special day. What''s the matter?

    Han Changsheng opened the door and saw a group of disciples in a hurry to a direction, Liu Xiaoqi was also in the crowd. He ran over to catch Liu Xiaoqi: "what''s the matter?"

    Liu Xiaoqi was also at a loss: "I don''t know. The headmaster banged the bell and asked people to gather in the Wenmo hall. I think it''s something important." Han Changsheng didn''t know, but Liu Xiaoqi did. The ringing of the bell was a signal of the gathering of Yuehua disciples.

    Han Changsheng was puzzled, but he had to follow the crowd to the direction of Wenmo hall.

    thank you for zhazha''s mines in the south of the Yangtze River www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    After a while, all the disciples gathered in the Wenmo hall. They were all at a loss. I didn''t know what was going on.

    Yue Peng had been sitting in the hall for a long time. When the disciples came together, he scanned his eyes and the team probably counted the number of people. Then he said, "be quiet!"

    All of them were quiet and waited for Yue Peng''s instructions.

    Looking dignified, Yue Peng opened the door and said, "I''m looking for you because something happened at the foot of the mountain. Recently, many young boys and girls have disappeared in Yueyang Town, and many of their relatives have been killed. According to the description of the people at the foot of the mountain, we suspect that it was the evil spirits of yin and Yang. "

    There was an uproar at the bottom.

    "Yin and Yang evil spirits? How did these two damned fellows come to Yueyang town? " "Hateful, we Yuehua sect are hardly in the eye of me!" "These two animals, we must catch them!"

    Han Changsheng has heard of the name of Yin Yang Shuangsha. In addition to the demon sect, there are also some demons who have no sects and are also hated. Compared with the demon sect, these demons do not have a fixed sect, so they come and go, act wantonly, which is even more painful. The evil spirits of yin and yang are a pair of demons that are hated by people.

    Yin and Yang double evils are men and women. Men are Yin evil spirits and women are Yang evil spirits. They have cultivated a very evil Kung Fu. They can improve their skills by absorbing the vitality of children, boys and girls. They only appeared in the rivers and lakes five years ago. They have committed hundreds of homicide cases in just five years. They are the villains hated by everyone in the river and lake.

    Not to mention the fact that the right way of Wulin wants to eliminate the evil spirits of yin and Yang quickly, it is Tianning sect, the first evil cult. It also abhors these two demons. It once sent special personnel to investigate the traces of yin and Yang twin evils and offered a gold reward to them for their heads. Only because the evil spirits of yin and Yang had ever done evil, they had achieved the top of Tianning sect.

    The way to supplement Catholics is to adopt abandoned children and orphans, teach them martial arts, and bring them up. In this way, there are few traitors in Tianning church, and the believers are loyal to the church. Two years ago, the people of ziyutang adopted more than ten orphans. On the way out of Xiushan mountain, they were watched by the evil spirits of yin and Yang. One night, taking advantage of the unprepared people of ziyutang, they captured five or six orphans. By the time ziyutang found those captured orphans, those poor orphans had been drained and became several dead bones.

    There are not many rules and regulations in Tianning religion, but one unwritten and the biggest rule is to protect the short. Since those children have been adopted by ziyutang, although they have not officially joined the church, they are also Tianning cult people. The evil spirits of yin and Yang dare to attack Tianning cult, obviously they don''t pay attention to the first evil cult in the world. Han Changsheng was so angry that he sent dozens of believers to hunt down the evil spirits of yin and Yang all over the world. However, they were very cunning. They were chased and killed by Tianning cult. They hid for more than a year and did not dare to be born. Now, they even appear in Yueyang town.

    Han Changsheng listened to Yue Peng''s words, his face floating a ferocious smile, gnashing his teeth and saying: "two bastards, this time still don''t fall into my hands!"

    Standing beside him, Liu Xiaoqi looked at him admiringly: "the elder martial brother is really jealous of evil as a foe!"

    Han Changsheng:

    Yue Peng said: "this is very important. Our Yuehua sect is one of the top ten sword schools in the lake and Yueyang town is at the foot of Yuehua mountain. We must arrest those two demons and stop them from harming the people at the foot of the mountain! You are the disciples of Yuehua sect. Learning martial arts is to help people and stabilize the world. Today is the time to test you! "

    All the disciples were excited. In addition to practicing martial arts and practicing martial arts, these righteous sects also have the responsibility of protecting the nearby residents. In this way, the local people will give priority to sending their children with martial arts talent to this sect to practice martial arts, and the local government will also give some subsidies to the Wulin sect. Many of the children of the Yuehua school were born in Yueyang town. I heard that the evil spirits of yin and Yang were evil in their hometown. They had long wished they could not fly down the mountain.

    Yue Peng said again: "as the leader of Yuehua sect, I should have handled those villains, but the affairs in the sect are complicated. I can''t get rid of them at the moment. Therefore, please ask the three elders to lead you down the mountain to find out the hiding places of the villains, and let them pay for their deeds!"

    "Good!" The disciples at the bottom were as powerful as a rainbow, and the roar almost lifted the roof.

    Han Changsheng rubbed his ears and curled his mouth.

    From the eyes of these excited guys, he saw not only anger and hatred, but also a lot of excitement and expectation. There is a shortcut for people in the world who want to be famous, that is to defeat their predecessors who have become famous. Those who have already become famous can be divided into good and evil. If they are both the right way in the Wulin, they will have to challenge them in a proper way. But if the elder is a villain, he doesn''t have to pay attention to the morality and morality of the river and the lake. If he can catch him or kill him, he will become famous immediately.

    Sure enough, a disciple stabbed another disciple beside him and whispered, "Hey, if we catch the evil spirits of yin and Yang, won''t we become famous?"

    Another disciple said, "that''s it! We should try our best to make all our efforts. We don''t believe that the yin-yang twin evils have the ability to connect heaven and escape from Yueyang town. "

    Han Changsheng pinched his nose. These simple idiots are not so easy to deal with, otherwise they would have been killed by Tianning sect. I''m afraid it''s not enough to make a snack for Yin and Yang Shuangsha. However, since the double evil spirits of yin and Yang appeared in Yueyang Town, don''t want to leave alive. He let the two bastards know that it is their biggest mistake to dare to teach them Tianning!It should not be too late. Yue Peng immediately asked his disciples to form a team. All the disciples over 14 years old should take part in the action. Because of their excellent martial arts skills and strange and unpredictable actions, ordinary disciples of Yuehua sect are definitely not their opponents. They can only be trapped by using sword array together.

    Yue Peng and the three elders divided the disciples into four teams. Three elders led three of them, and the remaining one was not led by the elder.

    Yue Peng came up to Han Changsheng and an yuan and said, "Jiulong, Huangfu, you are my earliest disciples with the highest martial arts skills. The two elders Li and Tang are in the closed door, so it is not convenient for them to go down the mountain. There is no other elder in the sect to lead the team. Therefore, this important task can only be entrusted to you. You should take good care of younger martial brothers and sisters and try to catch those two villains. It''s also an opportunity for you to experience. "

    Anyuan immediately hugged his fist and said, "master, don''t worry. I will surely live up to the leader''s trust."

    Han Changsheng hummed, learning from the appearance of an yuan: "I obey you."

    Yue Peng nodded with satisfaction. The main purpose of his visit was naturally to train an yuan, his future son-in-law. However, Li Jiulong was his first disciple after all. He couldn''t say anything without Li Jiulong, so as to avoid Li Jiulong''s dissatisfaction with him, and let the two disciples lead the team together. Their martial arts are also outstanding among the disciples. If they can work together, they will be great.

    All arranged properly, Yue Peng said: "time is urgent, you go down the mountain quickly."

    The three elders with their own team left first, Han Changsheng and an yuan in the last team. Han Changsheng looked back at his team. There were more than ten people, including Liu Xiaoqi and Yue yu''er. Yue Peng arranged his own daughter in this team, naturally to create opportunities for her and an yuan to cultivate feelings. However, as soon as Yue Peng left, Yue yu''er immediately came to Han Changsheng: "elder martial brother, we must beat the evil spirits of yin and Yang into the water this time!"

    Han Changsheng sneered.

    An yuan Rou said: "younger martial sister, don''t underestimate the enemy."

    Yue yu''er turned his white eyes and said, "what are yin and Yang evil spirits when you have a senior brother here?"

    An yuan looks at Yan Yue yu''er and Han Changsheng in surprise. He''s been away from the school for half a month It seems different from before.

    When the three elders had left, Anyuan said, "elder martial brother, please."

    Han Changsheng was not polite to him. He grinned and strode down the mountain. If you dare to teach them Tianning, he will let them have a good taste of what life is like!

    thank you for your mine

    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Han Changsheng only cares about walking fast in front of him, regardless of the group of disciples who follow him behind him. Yue yu''er trotted to keep up with him and kept shouting excitedly: "elder martial brother, big brother, how powerful is the martial arts of yin and Yang Shuangsha? Is it better than me? " "Elder martial brother, don''t walk so fast! Can you subdue the evil spirits of yin and Yang with one move "Elder martial brother..."

    Han Changsheng is so noisy that she wants to ask an yuan to take this woman away, but when she turns back, he is startled. I don''t know when, Anyuan was fully armed with straw hat and hat.

    "You are..."

    Anyuan sighed: "elder martial brother, you know, I''m so handsome."

    Han Changsheng: Why do you want to hit people so much?

    Han Changsheng shook his head and continued to walk down the mountain. Yue yu''er followed up again. During this period, Han Changsheng had two more tails behind him. One was Yue yu''er and the other was Liu Xiaoqi. Fortunately, as soon as Yue yu''er came up, Liu Xiaoqi would consciously avoid it. In this way, he only had to deal with one tail at most.

    Soon, people arrived at Yueyang town. As it was still early, the four teams separated and went to patrol the city to inquire about the news of the evil spirits of yin and Yang from the people nearby.

    The trace of these two evils is so treacherous that few people have ever seen them. These two people usually dressed as civilians and mingled in the crowd, and there was no difference between them. However, their practice of yin and Yang double evil spirit is a very evil Kung Fu. They should absorb the vitality of boys and girls regularly. Otherwise, they will become blue and blue all over the body, just like hanging dead ghosts. When they have finished breathing, their faces will turn red again, and they will not recover until an hour later. So if you don''t see them and want to find them, you have to wait until they need to breathe their energy. Recently, the evil spirits of yin and Yang have been doing more and more frequently. Obviously, they need more energy to practice. In this way, it is easier to find them.

    Han Changsheng and an yuan led their younger brothers and sisters all the way to inquire about the missing boy and girl, and whether there were suspicious men and women from foreign countries nearby.

    An yuan asked a blacksmith: "master, have you seen any foreign visitors recently?"

    The blacksmith looked around blankly, and suddenly pointed to the front and said, "are those two people from a foreign land?"

    Han Changsheng and an yuan looked at the direction he pointed at at at the same time, and then, Han Changsheng took a breath of cold air!

    They were not a man and a woman, but two young men in their twenties. One of them has a baby face and looks around curiously from time to time, like a child; the other is gentle and scholarly, with a gentle smile on his face. The two men walked on the road, chatting from time to time, and then walked into an inn side by side.

    Anyuan said, "let''s go and have a look."

    Han Changsheng blocked his way and said with a dry smile, "what do you want to do with them? We''d better investigate other places."

    Anyuan frowned and said, "they are foreigners."

    Han Changsheng said: "even if it is a stranger, it will not be a double evil of yin and Yang. Yin Yang Shuangsha is a man and a woman. "

    Anyuan said: "visitors from foreign countries are always suspicious. They are not Yin and Yang evil spirits. Maybe they know something. It''s always right to ask."

    Other disciples echoed one after another, and some went to the inn.

    Han Changsheng blocked an yuan, but could not block so many people. Seeing that Han Changsheng looked strange, Anyuan asked, "elder martial brother, do you know them?"

    Han Changsheng shook his head again and again: "how can I know foreign visitors?" But also had to be brave enough to give people a way.

    When they came to the door of the inn, they saw the two young men walking towards the counter of the inn. Seeing the two young men, the shopkeeper immediately pushed the abacus aside and asked with a smile, "my two guests, do you want to make a point or..."

    "Boom The manager''s voice did not fall, only listen to a loud noise, the whole counter has been split into two!

    Everyone was stunned! The shopkeeper''s leg is soft, a buttock sits on the ground, has not had time to put up the smiling face and the panic in the eyes let his expression become extremely distorted.

    The man who split the counter with a sword was the young man who looked like a scholar. He took out his sword so fast that no one could even see when he drew it. The shopkeeper was forced to smile on his throat, even more so than the face of the shopkeeper.

    Everyone didn''t know how this happened. Anyuan was the quickest one to react. He had already drawn out his sword and made a gesture to prepare for the fight. Babyface glanced at him carelessly, without any action. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the disciples of Yuehua sect.

    "Shopkeeper." "Do you know where the Yin and Yang double evil spirits are?" the young scholar asked in a gentle voice that could melt the ice

    An yuan

    The shopkeeper was stunned for a long time. The stabbing pain in his throat brought him back to his senses. He stammered, "I, I, I, no, no, no, I don''t know..."

    "Xiaobai, I told you not to be so rude. What can you ask?" she said He grabbed the young man''s hand like a scholar, took his sword back, went to the frightened shopkeeper, squatted down, and said in a light voice, "tell us the hiding place of yin and Yang Shuangsha quickly, or I will cut your grandson''s root, then coat the wound with honey, and then throw you into the ant hole." With that, he pulled out the dagger and stabbed it on the ground. The distance between the dagger landing place and the shopkeeper''s lifeline was less than an inch.The shopkeeper was so frightened that he almost fainted.

    All the disciples of Yuehua sect who were blocked at the gate of the inn were stunned and forgot what they were going to do.

    Han Changsheng turned his head in a miserable face. Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian, the left and right Dharma protectors taught by Tianning, actually came to Yueyang town.

    The whole situation of the inn fell into a standoff, and the innkeeper shivered like a swing. He couldn''t say a word. All the other people in the inn were as if they had been killed.

    "Cough." Han Changsheng coughed and broke the deadlock. He was about to let the disciples of Yuehua sect leave quickly. Unexpectedly, an yuan stepped forward fearlessly.

    "Brothers." An yuan clasped his fists and said, "dare you ask me what school you are learning from? Why do you embarrass this shopkeeper? "

    Han Changsheng covers his face. This damned dog Xianjun, he saw that it was too late to hide from the Dharma protectors on the left and right. He insisted on getting up!

    Lu Baibi glanced at him, deepened his smile, and simply threw out a word: "go away."

    Lu Qingqian pouted and looked at him with a pair of curious baby''s appearance: "it''s none of your business."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyuan said, "I am a disciple of Yuehua sect. I went down the mountain under the instruction of my teacher and arrested the two demons of yin and Yang. You two must be aiming at Yin and Yang, we should be the same people. You are so gentle, but why are you so cruel to embarrass this innocent shopkeeper and destroy the inn? "

    For a moment, the inn is full of murderous spirit. Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian have sharp eyes at the same time, squinting at an yuan. Han Changsheng is familiar with their expressions. He wants to know with his toes that they are considering where to poke a hole in Anyuan.

    "Wow Han Changsheng ran forward with a surprise and blocked in front of Anyuan. He praised Lu Qingqian with a baby face and said, "little brother, you look so fierce!"

    Lu Qingqian was stunned and touched his chin with a proud look.

    Han Changsheng turned his head and looked at Lu Baibi, who was bookish. He trembled in horror: "this little brother has a sinister smile and a murderous spirit. It''s terrible."

    Lu Baibi blinked and his hand moved away from the hilt.

    All the people looked at Lu Qingqian with baby face and Lu Baibi, white and tender. They showed a look of suspicion in the world

    Han Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief and held a cold sweat. Although the Dharma protectors on the left and right sides look harmless to human beings and animals, they are actually the two worst tempered ones in Tianning. In order to make herself look more ferocious and more like a murderous devil, Lu Baibi practiced for an hour in front of the mirror every day to make her smile more sinister and vicious. Finally, Lu Qingqian practiced the "all men and women" sign of gentle smile. Lu Qingqian always puffed his cheeks and glared in order to make himself look more vicious, but he was mistaken for being cute In a word, if you have offended him, you should never offend his left and right Dharma protectors. Otherwise, there will be no room for recovery. Although Han Changsheng was very good at protecting the Dharma, he was able to clean up gouxianjun for him. However, this guy was protected by celestial beings. He really cleaned him up. Finally, it was his own misfortune.

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian looked up and down at Han Changsheng after he changed his face and saw Han Changsheng in a cold sweat. Don''t let them see his real body! If you get caught here, all the plans are in vain!

    Lu Baibi said, "which school are you from

    He didn''t pay attention to Anyuan at all, and they didn''t hear Anyuan report.

    "Cough." Han Changsheng imitates the appearance of an yuan just now, and holds his fist in a fake manner. He is a kind of upright gentleman. He says, "I am Li Jiulong, the eldest disciple of Yuehua sect."

    Lu Qingqian didn''t say a word. His eyes wandered up and down in his body. He was careful of his liver.

    Anyuan finally said something to save Han Changsheng: "how do you two brothers know that the shopkeeper is related to the Yin and Yang Shuangsha?"

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian looked at each other.

    Lu Baibi said with a smile: "idiot, who says we know that he has something to do with Yin and Yang Shuangsha?"

    Lu Qingqian pouted: "yes."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyuan said, "then why do you treat this shopkeeper like this?"

    The frightened shopkeeper nodded desperately.

    Lu Baibi touched the sword in her hand and said in a soft voice, "I''ve chopped 28 Inns all the way."

    Han Changsheng silently turned his head: I knew it!

    All the disciples of Yuehua school said:

    Thank you for the land mine of Tiantian circle x2!

    Xiao Qing and Xiao Bai come out to make a scene

    it seems that there is no sense of existence in the dog fairy. After he changes his body, he will have a sense of existence!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Han Changsheng never expected that Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian would appear here. Think about it carefully, these two people are about to find that they left the teaching, they all the way out.

    Lu Qingqian is good at tracking. He can trace others through various marks. Every time he leaves the school, he is almost found by Lu Qingqian. This time, in order to get rid of them, Han Changsheng was very careful. He changed four or five horses and walked a certain waterway. I''m afraid Lu Qingqian found a clue. The two Dharma protectors chased him to the vicinity of Yueyang town. When they got here and heard the news about the evil spirits of yin and Yang, they first started to investigate the matter. After all, these two bastards have been hiding for nearly two years. The cult leader went back sooner or later, but they missed it this time. I don''t know when to catch them next time.

    Han Changsheng was very nervous from the beginning when he saw the Dharma protectors around him. His skill of changing faces has reached a peak. Even if the Dharma protectors and several hall leaders who grew up with him since childhood, they can see through his face-to-face face face-to-face. But sometimes they don''t need to identify them face to face. For example, Lu Qingqian can trace people. He can even identify footprints and people. At present, they are all chasing here. Maybe the matter of yin and Yang twin evils can delay them for a few days, but once the matter is solved, they concentrate on looking for the runaway leader, and Han Changsheng may not be able to escape!

    Fortunately, Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian were not interested in the disciples of Yuehua sect. Seeing that they could not find anything from the shopkeeper, they turned around and went out.

    Anyuan stepped forward and said, "you destroyed this inn without any reason..."

    Han Changsheng grabs him back and shoves him behind him. Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian turn around. Han Changsheng looks at their gentle or lovely expressions and makes a shivering look: "brothers, you are so fierce. Don''t kill me. I''m so afraid."

    Lu Baibi put away his smile and Lu Qingqian recovered his expressionless face. There is no big problem with the right and left Dharma protectors taught by Tianning. It is that their ears are soft. When someone praises them for their ferocity, they are soft hearted. For them, smile and lovely convergence, it shows that they have restrained killing intention.

    They pass through the stupefied crowd and walk to the door of the inn. Lu Qingqian suddenly stops and looks back at Han Changsheng. His eyes stopped for a moment on Han Changsheng, frowned, and then caught up with Lu Baibi, who had already taken several steps. The two left.

    An yuan:

    After the two Dharma protectors left, the stupidity of the crowd finally came back to their senses. Some of them came forward to help lift up the shopkeeper, and some helped to lift the counter that had been cut down.

    "My God A disciple of Yuehua sect touched the counter which was cut off by Lu Baibi and exclaimed, "the blade is so smooth. The man is young, but his internal skill is so deep. What on earth did they come from? "

    I''ve never seen a country bumpkin! Han Changsheng listened to the voice of the fuss over there, turned his eyes contemptuously, and then he was complacent: it was just a table. How can he be an ordinary figure?

    Liu Xiaoqi comes to Han Changsheng, but Yue yu''er takes a step ahead of him, steps over to Han Changsheng and hooks Han Changsheng''s arm. Seeing Yue yu''er, Liu Xiaoqi hesitated for a moment and walked away.

    "Big brother!" Yue yu''er shook Han Changsheng''s arm discontentedly, "Why are you afraid of them just now? Can''t you beat them when you''re so good? " Yue yu''er has a low level of martial arts, and has never fought with anyone outside the Yuehua sect. People in the sect practice martial arts with her. They either let her coax her or give her advice. Only Han Changsheng is merciless and can cure her with only one move. Yue yu''er didn''t know how wonderful the martial arts in the world were. In her eyes, Han Changsheng''s martial arts attainments had reached the peak.

    An yuan was also dissatisfied: "elder martial brother, why let them go like this? They damaged the utensils of the inn without any reason. At least they should be asked to compensate the shopkeeper. "

    Of course, Han Changsheng can''t explain why. He was not afraid that Yue Hua would send these waste firewood to embarrass his left and right Dharma protectors, but that he was afraid that Xiaoqing Xiaobai would be provoked, and all these guys would be stabbed into a sieve. Then he doesn''t have to worry about fate any more, just wait for his next life to be a beggar.

    Han Changsheng said coldly: "since they are also here to catch the evil spirits of yin and Yang, why should we have a conflict with them? Maybe we will join hands and make many friends and many ways."

    Yue yu''er was stunned for a moment and looked at Han Changsheng with admiration: "the elder martial brother is not only good at martial arts, but also good at stratagem. I understand today that a man can bend and stretch. "

    Han Changsheng: For such a stupid reason, you believe that Yuehua school is hopeless.

    An yuan looks angry. Obviously, he doesn''t agree with Han Changsheng. But now that Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian have left, it''s too late for him to say anything again, so he has to go to help pacify the frightened shopkeeper.

    Due to the chance encounter with Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian, they delayed some time in the inn, and then left for other places to continue to investigate the matter of yin and Yang Shuangsha.

    this time Yin as like as two peas, the reason why Elly Leung''s school is disturbed is that they have committed three cases in Yueyang town in one month. A series of children have disappeared. The bones of two children who had been missing earlier have been found. The dead bodies are exactly the same as those of other children who are sucked up by Yin and Yang. The third case happened last night.According to Yue Peng''s conjecture, the evil spirits of yin and Yang have not left Yueyang town yet. The reason why this pair of demons chose to do evil in Yueyang town is that in a few months it will be the time for the Yuehua sect to recruit students once every three years. Many people who admire Yuehua sect nearby bring their children to Yueyang town to register for the martial arts test of Yuehua sect. After hearing the news, the two evil spirits of yin and Yang came here.

    An yuan and others asked the local people and found that during this period of time, there were quite a lot of men and women from foreign countries, and they still brought their children. All of them came to Yueyang town with their own children, ready to send them to Yuehua mountain to practice martial arts. There are too many foreigners, which makes it more difficult for them to find out the evil spirits of yin and Yang.

    A disciple surnamed Zhao said, "elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, let''s focus on investigating those foreign men and women who don''t have children. Since the evil spirits of yin and Yang want to absorb the vitality of boys and girls, they will never bring a child with them. "

    An Yuan said: "not necessarily. These two people are good at hiding. Maybe they took a child to hide people''s eyes. If we really do this investigation, I''m afraid we just hit their mark. "

    "There are too many men and women in that city. How can we start?" said the disciple with a bitter face

    Anyuan looked at Han Changsheng and said, "what''s your idea, elder martial brother?"

    Han Changsheng was still thinking about protecting Dharma. He didn''t listen to what they said. He raised his head blankly: "ah?"

    Anyuan looked at him and said nothing. He said, "it''s getting late. Let''s check for a while and think about our ideas at night."

    They walked for a while, but they still couldn''t find any clues. It was already dark and they had to find a place to live first.

    Because of the recruitment of new disciples by Yuehua sect, the inns in Yueyang town were full of foreigners with their children. However, as soon as the incident of yin and Yang twin evils happened, many foreigners left immediately with their children. Therefore, several inns were empty. An yuan soon found an inn with vacant rooms and took his brothers to stay.

    With more than a dozen brothers, it''s not possible to have a room for one person. Most of the disciples packed a room with three or five people, but an yuan, Han Changsheng and Yue yu''er were the exceptions. Yue yu''er is a girl, so it''s natural that she can''t live with a group of rude old men. An yuan has a problem. She says that she has to talk nonsense at night. She can''t live with others, so she has to share a room. Han Changsheng also finds a reason to say that he hurt his waist by practicing martial arts recently, so he must have a spacious place to sleep alone at night, so he has to share a room.

    After all, Li Jiulong and an yuan are the first and second disciples, and the younger disciples have no problem. After allocating the room, they all go in and have a rest.

    Han Changsheng went into the house. He had a hot bath with a basin of hot water, changed his comfortable clothes, and then lay down on the bed to think about something.

    Since Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian have chased here, I''m afraid they have a certain guess about his whereabouts. At present, because of the problem of yin and Yang Shuangsha, they are temporarily hindered, but once the matter is solved, they will come to find themselves. This time he left the sect, and he was so far away. If he was caught by them, he would have to clean him up and take him back to Tianning sect. He didn''t care. He had never been so eager to go back to Xiushan. When he went back this time, he would not make any more trouble and leave the sect. He would practice martial arts and be the leader of his sect. He would not make trouble again.

    Unfortunately, this time, he can''t just go back.

    Once Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian forcibly take him back, the plan for gouxianjun will be in vain. Although the broken immortals are not good at intervening in the affairs of the mortal world at present, they will fall into the hands of those guys when he and his Dharma protector hall leaders are no longer ordinary people. No matter how reluctant they are, they have to do as they say.

    But now it seems that it is only a matter of time before Xiaoqing and Xiaobai find out. Then he can only finish Li Jiulong''s task quickly in limited time.

    Thinking of this, Han Changsheng got up from the bed, straightened his clothes, and jumped out of the window. Then he grabbed the wall of the Inn and sneaked under the window of the next room.

    The room next to him is where Anyuan lives. He wants to secretly observe an yuan to see what habits and temperament this guy has, and then he can start.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Han Changsheng and an yuan also have a certain contact these days to understand. Dog Xianjun this guy, strange way said that the gods come down to earth, really has some truth. This guy can be said to be a regular person. He is a textbook of a gentleman. In the school, respect the old and love the young, brothers and friends are respectful; out of the school, love the people, to eliminate the devil and defend the road.

    Black and white impermanence also told him that Anyuan Xianjun''s FanTai was a good young man with a strong seedling red root. He was kind, warm, tolerant and generous In a word, all good words can be applied to him.

    Han Changsheng has always hated honest people, not because those guys are kind, but because most real gentlemen are hypocritical. What they clearly want in their hearts are hypocritical. People who don''t look up to them in their eyes are pretending to be brothers. But if a person is really honest from the heart, Han Changsheng can only feel that this guy must be very boring.

    Han Changsheng sneaks under an yuan''s window. They live on the third floor. There are protruding wooden rafters under the window frame. Han Changsheng is very good at lightness. He can stabilize his body by stepping on the wooden rafters on the second floor. At this time, it was very dark, there was no one outside, and no one would find him. He stabbed the window paper secretly and observed what was going on inside.

    In the room, Anyuan does not wear a straw hat veil. He had just taken a bath, and his long black hair was still a little damp, and it hung obediently on his shoulder, which made his skin like snow. Han Changsheng was almost stunned. He pinched his thigh and woke up. He cursed the dog fairy in his heart, and then went on with his helmet.

    An yuan sat in front of the mirror, combed his hair, picked his nose, and sighed, "I can''t even pick my nose. I can''t live this life."

    Han Changsheng:

    He took off his shoes and tried to smash them into the room. He held back, took three deep breaths, and then continued to observe with gnashing teeth.

    Anyuan combed his hair and suddenly looked at a place on the wall. He held out his hand and gently took a gecko off the wall. He said with a gentle smile, "little guy, how did you get here? Are you lost?"

    The gecko was held by an yuan meekly. Perhaps the fragrance of an Yuan made him feel very comfortable. He didn''t mean to escape.

    Anyuan touched the gecko''s back: "or because I''m so charming, you''re coming here to peek at me?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Changsheng just put on the shoes, he once again took off and held them in his hand.

    After a while, an yuan took the gecko and sat down under the table. While teasing the gecko, he said, "talk to me. There are too few people who can talk with me. Cherry snow feather Ling recently do not know how, every day to run outside, also do not like to accompany me to chat. Only you can accompany me

    Han Changsheng took a deep breath and dressed himself in shoes. Who is Yingxue Yuling? Is there such a person in Yuehua school? I don''t think I''ve heard of it. I''ll ask you tomorrow. Listen to the tone of dog Xianjun, the relationship between yingxueyuling and gouxianjun is not bad.

    "Shangmeng fuming," Anyuan said, "little guy, this will be your name in the future."

    Han Changsheng almost fell from the third floor. Huangfu Fengxuan Xichen is really the son of Huangfu Tugen. He was born in his own right.

    "Sometimes, I don''t know whether I''m too good or the people around me are too bad." While touching the gecko''s back gently, an Yuan said, "I know Master has great expectations for me Well, of course, it''s also because I''m the only one who can watch Yuehua school. Other martial brothers are really Not even one of my little fingers can match Alas... "

    Han Changsheng took off his shoes and threw them directly on a tree in the distance. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about throwing his shoes in and hitting Anyuan in the face.

    "Master wants me to marry my younger martial sister. I''m so smart that I can''t see the master''s mind. However, I don''t want to marry her, not to mention her appearance. The temper of the younger martial sister is so bad that she really takes herself as her ancestor. But I am a senior brother, and her father''s apprentice, I can only be good to her, she did too much, I have to coax her to let her. I''m the best person in the world. I have to be the best as a senior brother. "

    Han Changsheng silently threw all the things on his body that could be used to smash people onto the trees in the distance.

    "Little sister, I don''t know how recently. It seems that I like my elder martial brother very much It''s good if she marries the elder martial brother. The elder brother likes her for a long time, but the younger martial sister likes me. Who makes me so outstanding Senior brother can take her, is to solve a hot potato for me. But the elder martial brother is really... "

    Han Changsheng cocked up his ears and listened curiously to what he would say about Li Jiulong. After all, he is Li Jiulong now. How an yuan treats him is the key to how he can deal with him.

    Anyuan showed his hands: "I''ve never seen such a stupid person. He was so jealous of me that he was dying Well, who makes me so good He would come to me all day and pretend to be close to me, not just for master to see him more. I can understand him. I have such a good person around him. After a long time, he must be in a bad mood. He usually thought of the law in the dark to give me a stumbling block, but also when I did not know that he did. Shangmeng fuming charm, you say that a smart person like me can''t see his sinister intention? Before I went down the mountain, I suddenly told me that his grandfather loved inkstones in Moliang village most. Fortunately, he knew that inkstones were produced in the remote country. He just wanted to cheat me to go to Moliang village, hoping that I would meet a demon cult and have something wrong? I also follow his will to go, do younger martial brother I also do the bestAnyuan stopped and sighed: "sure enough, there is a strange tea house on the road I seem to have fallen asleep in the teahouse, in a trance for a while. Then I finished the task of handing over the master to me. I have been very lucky from childhood to adulthood. Once I encounter bad things, there will be a surprise waiting for me. This should be because I am the favored one. Sometimes I really doubt that I am a God in the sky. Otherwise, how can I be so excellent? "

    Han Changsheng crazily scratched in the air. He is going crazy. He can''t listen to it any more. If he goes on, he wants to smash himself into the room and beat the dog Xianjun hard!

    The gecko wagged its tail and rubbed Anyuan''s fingers with its head.

    Anyuan looked down at it. After a while, he said in a soft voice, "it''s too cold to be high Sometimes I really feel lonely... "

    Han Changsheng was stunned. All of a sudden, his impatience seemed to be calmed down. Anyuan''s words were really sentimental, and emotions were easy to infect.

    Han Changsheng frowned, feeling a little complicated.

    Then, he heard an yuan say, "I know, it''s all because I''m so handsome, so smart and so charming that no one else can survive..."

    Han Changsheng didn''t breathe and nearly choked over. He couldn''t bear it any more, so he gave an empty fist to an yuan''s figure, and then went back to his room to sleep.

    The next morning, the disciples of Yuehua sect gathered in the hall and ate some breakfast before they set out to continue to investigate the matter of yin and Yang Shuangsha.

    Recently, the evil spirits of yin and Yang do evil frequently. They have been famous in the world for five years. In the first three years, they have done dozens of cases. The frequency is about one or two months. They will catch a pair of boys and girls. Later, they disappeared for nearly a year and a half because of the Tianning cult''s pursuit. This time, within a month, they had committed three cases, much more frequently than before.

    Anyuan and Han Changsheng took their disciples to the place where the children were arrested to investigate.

    Those children were secretly taken away by the evil spirits of yin and Yang in the middle of the night. Yin and Yang Shuangsha are afraid of causing trouble, so this time they appear very low-key. No one has seen how or when they did it. When they found out, the children had disappeared. When we saw each other, we would have only the bodies that had been sucked dry.

    The disciples of Yuehua sect came to an inn to investigate. This inn is where the first child disappeared.

    The shopkeeper led Han Changsheng and others into a room and sighed, "Alas, poor boy, it was in this room that night that the devil took him away."

    Anyuan walked around the room and asked, "where are the children''s parents?"

    The shopkeeper said, "I''m so sad that I left our Inn and found another place to live."

    Liu Xiaoqi walked into the room, wrinkled his nose curiously, and then showed a thoughtful expression.

    They found nothing in the room and could not find any clues left by the evil spirits of yin and Yang. They had to leave the Inn and continue to investigate other places.

    After a day''s patrol in the street, there was no harvest, so the disciples had to return to the inn.

    In the lobby of the inn, a group of adults gathered together and several children played. One of the adults was crying, and the rest sat by him to comfort her.

    Seeing this, Anyuan was stunned and stopped a waiter in an inn and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"

    The little two whispered, "the couple''s children were taken away by the evil spirits of yin and Yang. They were so sad. Seeing other couples with their children, they were sad. When they thought of their lost children, the mother-in-law couldn''t help crying." Speaking of this, Xiao Er also touched tears.

    Anyuan looked at them thoughtfully for a while, shook his head gently, and told the brothers not to disturb them. Those who were on duty for patrol at night went to patrol the street, and the rest went back to their rooms to rest.

    Han Changsheng finished his meal and took a bath. Then he crept out of the window to listen to an yuan''s corner.

    The little gecko was raised by an yuan and is still in the house today.

    "It''s a bad dream." Anyuan tore up the steamed bread in his hand and fed it to the gecko, "eat it."

    As soon as Han Changsheng heard the name, a row of teeth soured.

    As yesterday, Anyuan spoke to the ugly gecko. Today, Han Changsheng didn''t come out with his shoes on, and he didn''t bring anything to smash. Whenever he heard that he couldn''t bear it, he would wave a random fist into the air, and his mood would be more relaxed.

    "Yes." Anyuan seemed to suddenly think of something interesting. He chuckled, nodded the gecko''s head and said, "I met two strange people in an inn yesterday afternoon. They are young, gentle in appearance and extremely strange in temper. They seem to be very good at martial arts, but

    Han Changsheng pricked up his ears.

    "Those two guys don''t want to report themselves. I think they should have no family and no school. If not, what sect can raise this kind of guy, and then the sect can survive? Unless everyone in that sect is crazy or stupid Anyuan shrugged, broke the snacks on the table and fed them to the gecko.Rub!

    Han Changsheng suddenly stood up. Dare to say that he Tianning is either a fool or a madman. I''ll go to your grandmother! I will fight with you today!

    Anyuan lowered his head and concentrated on feeding geckos. He didn''t notice the sudden shadow outside the window.

    Han Changsheng was about to attack when he suddenly heard a knock on the door.

    Anyuan didn''t move. He didn''t mean to open the door. Han Changsheng was stunned. He put down his fist and listened carefully for a moment. He found that the knock came from his room next door. He took a breath, climbed back to his room from the window, opened the door and saw that the person standing outside was Liu Xiaoqi.

    Liu Xiaoqi pinched the corner of his coat and looked a little embarrassed: "elder martial brother, can I come in? I I want to talk to you

    Han Changsheng was displeased because he disturbed his interest in beating an yuan. He turned his mouth and said in a bad mood: "if you have anything, just say it!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Liu Xiaoqi hesitated for a moment and said in a soft voice, "today we went to some places where the evil spirits of yin and Yang have been? I smell the same smell in those places. It should be the smell of Magnolia and Amomum villosum, as well as other medicinal materials. The taste is too weak for me to distinguish

    Han Changsheng was stunned. He suddenly remembered the sachets Liu Xiaoqi had given him. He didn''t smell any smell today, but since Liu Xiaoqi has the ability to make incense, he should also be very sensitive to the smell.

    Just at this moment, footsteps sounded in the corridor of the inn, and a disciple of Yuehua sect appeared at the entrance of the stairs. When he saw Han Changsheng and Liu Xiaoqi, he was stunned for a moment and said, "big brother, little brother."

    Liu Xiaoqi saluted him timidly: "elder martial brother Wan."

    Han Changsheng looked at the disciple and frowned: "I remember you were on duty? Why are you here? "

    The disciple surnamed Wan said, "I''m looking for elder martial brother Huangfu."

    Han Changsheng didn''t say anything. He gave Liu Xiaoqi a way: "come in and talk."

    Liu Xiaoqi enters the room, and his disciple surnamed Wan knocks on an yuan''s door. Han Changsheng closed the door and stopped taking care of the things next door.

    "Are you sure?" Han asked.

    Liu Xiaoqi nodded lightly and firmly: "elder martial brother, I have always been very sensitive to all kinds of flavors since I was young, so I can smell it."

    Han Changsheng asked, "if so, why don''t you say it during the day?"

    Liu Xiaoqi hesitated for a moment and whispered, "I dare not say so."

    Yue yu''er and the gang of dog legged brothers around her often bully Liu Xiaoqi. Liu Xiaoqi gathers around Han Changsheng all day long. Yue yu''er is even more disgusted with him. When Han Changsheng doesn''t pay attention to him, he puts a lot of obstacles on Liu Xiaoqi. Liu Xiaoqi was afraid of saying it at that time and would be scorned and ridiculed by those guys, so he only dared to wait until the dead of night to tell Han Changsheng alone.

    Han Changsheng squinted and pondered for a while, then said to himself, "Xinyi flower and Amomum villosum What are these two things for? "

    Liu Xiaoqi looked at Han Changsheng with bright eyes: "elder martial brother, do you believe me?"

    Han Changsheng said, "why don''t you believe it?"

    After a while, he saw the glittering water in Liu Xiaoqi''s eyes: "I knew you would believe me, elder martial brother, and you would not look down on me like others. You are the best, elder martial brother. "

    Han Changsheng: Is it true that this guy is so easy to please? Can Yuehua school be saved if it goes on like this?

    Liu Xiaoqi wiped his eyes and said with shame: "my attainments are not enough. I can only smell the flowers of Magnolia and Amomum villosum. If I can smell it more clearly, I can probably understand what the formula is for. Now I can probably guess that the taste of those drugs is used to suppress the speed of blood gas moving in the body

    Han Changsheng frowns. According to Liu Xiaoqi, it is likely that yin and Yang Shuangsha can be controlled by this drug. But in just a few days, they have already captured three pairs of boys and girls. Is this the result of suppression? If not suppressed, how much energy does this pair of demons need to maintain?

    "And Liu Xiaoqi hesitated and said, "today I am I smell the same smell in the inn

    Han Changsheng was stunned and immediately said, "where?"

    Liu Xiaoqi said: "I smelled it in the lobby when I entered the inn today. But there were a lot of people in the lobby at that time. I don''t know who it was... "

    Han Changsheng suddenly got up and went out: "go, let''s go to one room and one room and find out the two bastards!" His fists creaked. The evil spirits of yin and Yang have been hiding for a whole year and a half. Today, we must find out their skin and remove their bones!

    Liu Xiaoqi quickly followed Han Changsheng''s footsteps and worried: "elder martial brother, are we two going? It''s said that the Yin and Yang twin evils have great martial arts... "

    Han Changsheng didn''t put this pair of demons in his eyes at all. What did Liu Xiaoqi say? He grabbed his hand and rushed downstairs.

    On the second floor, Liu Xiaoqi said, "it''s near here."

    Han Changsheng stopped and asked him to sniff through a door.

    Liu Xiaoqi was very nervous. He crept up to each house, walked out of three rooms, and then returned to another room. He pointed to a door and said, "the flavor is the strongest here!"

    Han Changsheng flew over and kicked the door open.

    The room was empty.

    Han Changsheng dashed to the window and saw two dark shadows moving rapidly in the night. What were the two people holding under their armpits, vaguely two children.

    "Damn it!" Han Changsheng scolded, jumped directly from the head of the bed and ran after the two shadows: "stop!"

    Yin and Yang Shuangsha looked back and ran faster.

    Han Changsheng ran after him with all his skills. His lightness skill is one of the best in Tianning sect. It''s a real Kung Fu that he practiced after playing away from the teacher for many years. How can Yin and Yang Shuangsha still have two children with him? He caught up with him within two blocks.

    Han Changsheng is no nonsense. He pulls out his sword and stabs at the back of Yin Sha''s head. Yin Sha heard the voice, had to throw the child in his hand, pulled out his sword and turned to fight Han Changsheng. Yang Sha also left the child to help.In the moonlight, Han Changsheng saw the two evils of yin and Yang. As expected, their bodies were blue and purple, as if they had been poisoned. But their antidote is the vitality of boys and girls.

    Han Changsheng stabbed again, and Yin and Yang Shuangsha left their children and joined hands. They easily parried his sword.

    "It''s you!" Han Changsheng''s eyes widened in surprise.

    They are the couple he saw in the lobby of the inn today. It is said that their children were captured by the evil spirits of yin and Yang. The children left by them at the roadside are the children of two other couples who comfort them in the lobby today. The two children seemed to be dazed by them, and they were still lying on the street in a daze. The boy raised his arm with some difficulty and then fell down again.

    Yang Sha looked at Yin Sha and said, "you take the child first, I''ll solve it, and he''ll come after him immediately!"

    Yin Sha didn''t go. He squinted at Han Changsheng and said with a sneer, "just a disciple of Yuehua sect dare to block our way. If you don''t teach him a lesson, he won''t know who his ancestors are! " This Yueyang town can be said to be the territory of Yuehua sect. The reason why the evil spirits of yin and Yang dare to run wild here is because they don''t pay attention to Yuehua school at all. The reason why Yuehua school was able to enter one of the top ten famous sword schools was that their seven star sword array was very famous, which had let countless heroes fail in the array. However, the seven star sword array needs the joint efforts of seven people. With tacit understanding, dozens of people can be trapped in the array and can be broken. But when it comes to the ability to fight alone, Yuehua school can only count to the last mile among the ten sword schools. No matter how it is said, the double evil spirits of yin and yang are also the top demons in the upper ranks of the Jianghu. If only a disciple of Yuehua sect could hold on to it, they would not have to mix up any more.

    Hearing this, Yang Sha understood his mind and said with a sneer, "well, let him know the end of meddling."

    Han Changsheng sneered: "I''ll let you two dogs and men taste the power of ancestral swordsmanship!"

    The two evil spirits of yin and Yang, one on the left and one on the right, rushed to Han Changsheng. One attacked his upper wall and the other grabbed his footwall. This is their most commonly used catching skill. It seems that the two men shot at the same time, but there is a time difference. The action of Yin Sha is faster. When he pours, the opponent must hide, while Yang Sha predicts the attack according to the situation of his opponent''s dodging. They practiced this skill very well and cooperated with each other. Because of carelessness, many experts in the Jianghu failed without even passing a move.

    Yin Sha slashes at Han Changsheng''s front door, and Han Changsheng retreats. The other side has a tendency to retreat. Yang Sha sees the opportunity and stabs him in the leg. He is full of confidence and wants to cut off one of his feet.

    Yin Sha pounced on the empty, Yang Sha a knife down, also rushed to empty. At the same time when he fell the knife, a foot kicked him in his face and kicked him out.

    Yang Sha fell to the ground on all fours. A big black footprints were printed on the blue face, and two lines of nosebleed slowly flowed out.

    "Bang!" Han Changsheng stopped his feet and sneered, "how dare you take me with this Kung Fu?"

    Although Han Changsheng''s Kung Fu is not very powerful in Tianning sect, he can be put in the Jianghu and he is also an expert in it. Because he left the church in two or three days, he was often chased by the people of Tianning sect. In order to escape, his skill of dodging was also excellent. Ten believers attacked him together, but he just escaped. Yin and Yang Shuangsha, a small means, naturally can not hold him.

    Yin Sha rushed over to help Yang Sha up. They looked at Han Changsheng suspiciously. It seems that they underestimated the enemy. The guy who thought he could win with one move actually made them suffer a loss.

    Han Changsheng did not wait for them to adjust their good state, and the sword in his hand had stabbed at the heart of Yangsha. Yang Sha has not yet stood firm, Yin Sha quickly blocks in front of him and takes Han Changsheng''s sword. The two fight each other. After a while, the Yang Sha also slowed down and immediately joined the battle.

    These three people you come and I go, not a moment after ten moves, three people are shocked. Han Changsheng thought that the Yin and Yang evil spirits were not so powerful that he could win it by himself. Unexpectedly, he had tried his best, but he could only draw with the other side. The opponent''s internal power is almost the same as that of him. If the sword blade collides, he can''t get half a price. However, his moves and speed are much more flexible and changeable than those of his opponent, so that he can be comparable. The more he fights, the more surprised he is. Han Changsheng is not an ordinary little disciple. He can change his moves quickly and make his moves fast. He has a master style! What''s more, the sword moves he uses are not the Kung Fu of Yuehua school at all!

    "Who are you?" Yang Sha was anxious and angry, and quickened the offensive. She thought she could make a quick decision, so she fought with Han Changsheng. Now it''s time for them to get sick. If they don''t take the vigor of boy and girl quickly, they will be unbearable soon!

    Yin Sha gasped and said, "you are not a disciple of Yuehua sect at all!"

    Han Changsheng also made a hot sweat, but his mouth did not forgive, sneering: "your grandfather, I am..."

    "Big brother!" Suddenly, a figure came running towards here. Han Changsheng recognized the voice of an yuan. Only a moment later, Anyuan ran up to the three men, raised his sword and cried, "I''ll help you!"

    Xianjun is indeed a personality split, but his schizophrenia will soon be cured, because he will blackenwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Han Changsheng is playing happily. Although he can''t take advantage of yin and Yang Shuangsha for the time being, he can see that yin and Yang Shuangsha are much more anxious than he is. If you think about the strange skills practiced by these two demons, you can probably guess that delaying time is bad for them. He had already made an abacus in his mind. The more he played, the more steady his moves became. When the two evil spirits of yin and Yang showed their flaws, he would have won. Unexpectedly, at this time, an yuan came.

    After Anyuan called, he immediately took up his sword and joined the battle. The three men in the scuffle broke out in a cold sweat at the same time.

    For both the Yin and Yang evil spirits, it is very difficult to deal with a Han Changsheng. If there is another helper, let alone a quick decision, whether they can get rid of the problem smoothly has become a problem.

    For Han Changsheng, he doesn''t want Anyuan to help. Why can he draw with Yin and Yang Shuangsha? Because he is the leader of Tianning sect, not Li Jiulong, the first disciple of Yuehua sect! As soon as Anyuan comes, he can''t fight as he likes. Otherwise, his moves reveal his identity, and all previous efforts will be in vain. He can''t do the moves of Yuehua sect. After all, Tianning sect adopts the advantages of a hundred martial arts schools. He can still use one or two sword techniques of Yuehua sect. However, once he can only use the moves of Yuehua sect, his kung fu will be greatly reduced. How to deal with the double evils of yin and Yang again?!

    Anyuan didn''t know that the three people were eager to drive him away. He thought he was a good helper and took the next sword for Han Changsheng without saying a word. This sword was originally a flaw made by Han Changsheng on purpose. As soon as Yang Sha hits this flaw, he will immediately return to use the concealed weapon. Once he hits the Yang Sha, it is very likely that the success or failure will be determined. Unexpectedly, an yuan broke his move, and the concealed weapon could not be sent. He had to hold back and retreat.

    "Elder martial brother, you are too reckless Anyuan thought that he had "saved" Han Changsheng once and denounced him seriously.

    Han Changsheng: He doesn''t want to fight with Yin and Yang Shuangsha now. He wants to beat dog Xianjun first and then clean up those two demons.

    "How did you get here?" Han Changsheng, while fighting with Yin and Yang Shuangsha, asked Anyuan, "did Liu Xiaoqi tell you?"

    Anyuan takes the Yin Sha sword. His internal power is not as good as Yin Sha''s, but his skill is still agile, and he can barely Parry it. He said, "I saw in the lobby today I''ve already begun to suspect them I sent several younger martial brothers to investigate, and they really have problems I was going to summon the elder martial brothers to set up a battle to arrest them. I didn''t expect that you were so impulsive. I came alone. I was afraid that you were in danger, so I had to rush here first... "

    Han Chang is so angry that his head smokes. How dare he thank you for your help?

    Ping! When the swords collided, an yuan lost his strength. The Yin evil spirit cut the front of an yuan''s clothes. He stumbled back two steps, but fortunately he didn''t hurt his skin.

    Yin and Yang Shuangsha thought that Han Changsheng would surely work harder after he had an extra helper. Therefore, his moves had already been in a panic. They tried to kill the opportunity, and there was a situation of "fish in the net". Unexpectedly, as soon as an yuan appeared, Han Changsheng was bound by his hands and feet, and his moves were not flexible. Moreover, while fighting, he also has to protect an yuan. If gouxianjun is killed by Yin and Yang Shuangsha, everything will be over. Therefore, before he was able to deal with both of them, now they are staring at one, and the Yin and Yang evil spirits actually have the upper hand.

    There is no doubt that he will lose if he goes on fighting like this. Han Changsheng intends to lead Yang Sha to an yuan''s blind corner. Once out of Anyuan''s sight, he immediately lets go of his hands and feet to fight hard, trying to find a way to solve one first and then go to Anyuan to help him. First, he cut Yang Sha''s face with a sword, and then he kicked Zhongyang Sha''s chest. Yang Sha rolled to the ground. If it wasn''t for his quick Dodge, Han Changsheng almost stabbed him in the opposite direction. At this time, an yuan and Yin Sha exchanged positions, and Han Changsheng appeared in his field of vision. Han Changsheng had no choice but to give up a good opportunity and fight with Yang Sha with those basic moves, so that Yang Sha could recover his previous decline. Han Changsheng leads Yang Sha to the position behind Anyuan.

    After a few moves, Yang Sha saw the key, and with a slight turn of his brain, he guessed the fact that Han Changsheng intended to hide himself in front of Anyuan. He immediately yelled at an yuan, "you elder martial brother stole his school martial arts! He doesn''t use the sword technique of your Yuehua sect, he is a detailed work of other sects! "

    Han Changsheng took a breath of cold air, his hands and feet were cold.

    It''s over. It''s all over. He''s been in the Yuehua sect for more than half a month, and he''s exposed to the two bastards of yin and Yang! When an yuan knows that he is a fake Li Jiulong, how can he frame an yuan according to the arrangement of Mingge Xianjun? Will he be saved in his next life? Will his Dharma protector and the hall leader be implicated?!

    Anyuan looked back at Han Changsheng, then turned his head to concentrate on fighting with Yin Sha. He said in righteous words: "devil! My elder martial brother and I are separated by words! I don''t believe your lies

    Han Changsheng was stunned for a moment. He was full of blood and revived. He seized Yang Sha and beat him violently while Anyuan didn''t pay attention!

    Yang Sha was beaten black and blue. He waved his sword and yelled, "ah, look! Your senior brother has been exposed! "

    An yuan turns back, Han Changsheng instantly recovers the clumsy appearance again, difficult Parry Yang Sha''s attack.

    Anyuan turned his head again, and Han Changsheng was beaten violently again. Yangsha was stabbed in the shoulder by his sword and screamed: "look, look, look! If your elder martial brother is a disciple of Yuehua sect, how can he be so powerful? "An yuan was furious: "how can you insult our Yuehua school?" He left Yin Sha to help Han Changsheng deal with Yang Sha.

    Taking advantage of the moment when an yuan turns to show his flaws, Yin Sha suddenly moves out and stabs his vest with a sword!

    Han Changsheng happened to see this scene. He took a cold breath, but without thinking about it, he flew over and grabbed the blade of the evil spirit!

    Anyuan noticed the movement behind him, looked back and screamed: "ah!"

    Han Changsheng grabs the Yin Sha sword with his bare hands. The blood on Han Changsheng''s hand is dripping down the blade!

    Anyuan was totally stupid. Even the evil spirits of yin and Yang were stunned for a moment. Han Changsheng suddenly turned around to help him. He got away from his own situation and sold a big flaw to Yang Sha, who was fighting with him. Fortunately, Yang Sha didn''t expect that Han Changsheng would ignore his own safety in order to save Anyuan, so he couldn''t recover. Otherwise, if he took advantage of this opportunity to make up his sword, he was afraid that Han Changsheng would go to the underground to find acquaintances.

    Han Sheng was the first to maintain the deadlock for a moment. He kicked Yin Sha with one kick. Yin Sha took off his sword and fell to the ground. Han Changsheng let go of his hand, and his sword fell to the ground. His hand was so bloody that he lost consciousness.

    Yang Sha saw this, and then his soul returned to his body, and he rushed out his sword to fight again.

    Han Changsheng endured the sharp pain of his left hand and protected the Anyuan knot firmly behind him. He held the sword in his right hand and tangled with Yang Sha. At this time, he did not think of his own safety, only remember that do not let dog Xianjun accident. Black and white impermanence showed him the image of the man with three inch grain bark, which was deeply reflected in his mind, and he remembered nightmares almost every night. If you don''t correct the fate of gouxianjun, those people who are taught by him in Tianning will also be implicated by him.

    "You go Han Changsheng said, "go back to find help!"

    Anyuan wants to help him, but Han Changsheng protects him completely and doesn''t give him a chance.

    At this time, they have already alerted the people nearby. Some people are lighting lights upstairs and pushing open the windows to see what happened downstairs. With these lights, an yuan can see Han Changsheng''s anxious face and the bloodstain on his body.

    For a moment, Anyuan''s heart was full of five flavors and could not tell what it was like.

    "Go Han Changsheng was so anxious that his face turned white. If gouxianjun doesn''t leave, he can''t do his best. If he goes on like this, he can throw in the ugly fetus immediately.

    Anyuan took a deep breath, raised his sword, and was extremely firm: "how can I let you be here alone! Elder martial brother, we will live and die together tonight

    Han Changsheng is really dead now.

    Thank you for Xiaoyue''s landmine

    every time you move your mind, everything will be finished www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Han Changsheng had to fight with the evil spirits of yin and Yang, and at the same time tried to protect Anyuan. Naturally, it was hard to resist. Anyuan didn''t want him to protect him and insisted on joining the battle.

    Han Changsheng couldn''t protect him, so Anyuan flashed out, and they fought with Yin and Yang Shuangsha once again. They fought and retreated, and in the end, they stuck back to back.

    "Big brother." Anyuan turned his head and laughed at Han Changsheng, "I didn''t expect that we would end up in such a field."

    Han Chang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Who is to blame for falling into such a field? Who is to blame? Who is to blame!

    "In the past, I always misunderstood the elder brother," An Yuan said while resisting the attack of Yin Sha. "I didn''t expect that the elder brother would sacrifice himself to protect me in a critical moment. I owe you a life. If I can get through this difficulty today, I''d like to make a good marriage with you. "

    Hello, Yinsha, can you do it! OK? Why does an yuan still have the strength to say so much nonsense! Knock him out so that I can be liberated!

    "Bang!" When the two swords collided, Han Changsheng was unable to resist. He thought that he was bound to retreat this time. Unexpectedly, Yang Sha''s sword was broken open first, and Yangsha stepped back two steps.

    Han Changsheng was stunned.

    After such a long struggle, Han Changsheng was tired and consumed more severely than he did. They had already arrived at the time of the onset of the disease, and they were in great need of the vigor of boys and women as a supplement. They could not bear it.

    At this time, the streets of Yueyang town were full of lights, and the sound of fighting attracted many people''s attention. They lit the lights one after another to see what happened.

    "There it is!" Several figures appeared at the entrance of the alley and ran towards them. It was the disciples of Yuehua sect who finally came to the rescue.

    Yin Sha rushed forward to hold Yang Sha: "let''s withdraw first!"

    Yang Sha nodded: "withdraw!" Their face has been purple black, and if it goes on like this, let alone fighting, they will not even have the strength to escape.

    "Where to go!" Anyuan rushed forward to stop him.

    "Ping Ping Ping!" All of a sudden, two darts flew out obliquely, fixed in front of the Yin and Yang Shuangsha less than an inch, and the two people were almost cut off a few toes. They had no time to stop, fell forward, and both rolled to the ground.

    Two figures, one green and one white, flew out of the slant and landed lightly in front of the two evil spirits of yin and Yang.

    Han Changsheng took a breath of cold air. It''s no one else. It''s Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian!

    Lu Baibi was smiling like a spring breeze, and her voice was gentle enough to melt the ice and snow: "this is not a combination of yin and Yang."

    Lu Qingqian''s mouth quickly pouted to the sky: "Oh, it''s really easy for us to find."

    Yin and Yang Shuangsha looked up and saw the two Dharma protectors of Tianning sect. They were pale because of fear. They have been hunted down by Tianning cult for a long time. Naturally, they know that the two people standing in front of them are the left and right Dharma protectors of the leader of Tianning cult. Although these two are gentle, naive and lovely, their reputation is even the worst villains on the river and lake are scared.

    Elder Huang of Yuehua sect and several disciples have already arrived. They immediately set up their formation and are ready to capture the demon with the seven star sword array.

    Under the attack of front and back, there is no retreat for the evil spirits of yin and Yang.

    Anyuan was surprised to see Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian. Lu Baibi''s ability to split the counter is like cutting vegetables. He has seen it before. He is afraid that yin and Yang Shuangsha are not his opponents. At this moment, there is no way to escape the evil spirits of yin and Yang. The little disciple came to catch the evil spirits of yin and Yang. An yuan held out his hand and stopped him: "wait, let''s see what they want to do first."

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian didn''t even look at them. Lu Baibi squatted down in front of the double evils of yin and Yang and said with a smile, "the account of two years ago should be settled today."

    The evil spirits of yin and Yang shake like chaff. They hid from Tianning cult for a year and a half, and they only dare to stay away from Tianning cult. They never expected that the two great Dharma protectors would appear here.

    Huang Changlao, the leader of Yuehua group, stepped forward and said, "young Xia, you..."

    Before the words fell, yin and Yang Shuangsha turned their heads and ran backward at the same time. They used their hands and feet to attack the disciples of Yuehua sect. Elder Huang and an yuan were startled and raised their swords at the same time. Anyuan called out to the younger martial brothers, "be careful!"

    Unexpectedly, yin and Yang Shuangsha didn''t do it at all. Instead, they climbed to their feet with their hands and feet and screamed, "help, great Xia!"

    The disciples of Yuehua school said:

    Lu Baibi got up and squinted at the Yuehua group.

    The disciples of Yuehua sect came around and immediately subdued the evil spirits of yin and Yang. They did not resist at all. They put up their hands and begged in fear: "tie me up. I''ll go with you and go now! Go right now. Please take me away

    As soon as the disciple of Yuehua sect took out the rope to bind people, Lu Qing''s money like flicked his finger carelessly. A silver light crossed it, and the hemp rope in the disciple''s hand was broken in two. The disciple threw the rope in his hand and hid behind the elder martial brother.

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi went to the Yin and Yang double evils in no hurry, totally ignoring the people around them. Only Han Changsheng knew that the reason why they didn''t rush to take down the Yin and Yang Shuangsha was that they thought it was interesting that they were afraid to fight and tremble. They wanted to enjoy it for a while.The closer they got, the more shaking they got. They were holding the legs of Yuehua sect''s disciples with tears and tears: "come on, take us away, hero!" Here is the famous and decent Yuehua sect, and over there is Tianning sect, the first demon sect in the world. The most miserable thing to be caught by Yuehua sect is to be dead. At least, the noble and righteous sects will not torture people with some strange methods. However, if they are caught by Tianning sect, they will not die even if they want to die.

    However, the disciples of Yuehua sect did not know about this. As soon as the pair of friendly young men appeared, the evil spirits of yin and Yang appeared as if they had seen a ghost. They were confused and did not know whether the seven star sword array should be used.

    "Two." Huang Changlao of Yuehua school stepped forward to block Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian. He didn''t know what the young couple had come from, but from the darts they had just nailed into the ground, he knew that they had a deep internal power. If you look at the double evils of yin and Yang, you can see that they are coming for the sake of both yin and Yang.

    Of course, elder Huang is not willing to give the two evil spirits of yin and yang to these two guys with unknown origin. The two evil spirits of yin and yang are the two most famous demons in the world. Although their martial arts are not the most powerful, the evil sect they cultivate is very cruel. They kill children, boys and girls, which makes the people in the lake angry. They can rank in the top ten in the list of villains. If we can catch the evil spirits of yin and Yang, the whole Yuehua sect and elder Huang, who is in charge today, will be famous for this. What''s more, Yueyang town is the place of Yuehua school. When the leader of Wulin comes to Yueyang Town, we still have to respect them. There are a lot of rules that people in the world have to abide by. No matter how good their martial arts are, they never steal their fame.

    "You two, it''s our duty to eradicate the evil way. It seems that you are also aiming at the evil spirits of yin and Yang. Today, we Yuehua sect can catch the devil, thanks to two helpers. Since the evil spirits of yin and yang are making trouble in Yueyang Town, we Yuehua sect can''t ignore it. After the two devils are captured and brought to justice, we will publicly hear their crimes at the Wulin conference half a year later. How to deal with them will be left to the Wulin alliance and its leader for decision. At that time, I will certainly tell all the martial arts fellows about the attack of the two helpers... "

    Elder Huang thought this was a very beautiful remark. First of all, he made clear his unshakable position. The evil spirits of yin and Yang must be handed over to the Yuehua sect. No matter what the origin of the two young people, they should not intervene in this matter. Secondly, he also gave the two young people some benefits. He thought that they came here to capture the evil spirits of yin and Yang, probably for the sake of their fame. Then he mentioned the two young people at the Wulin assembly to let them get some credit. It was not Yuehua school who monopolized the credit, and the two young people did not come here in vain. As for why the two evils of yin and Yang should be left for the Wulin assembly, the reason on the surface is to let all the Wulin colleagues do a witness, in fact, it is to invite merit.

    Han Changsheng started to step back when he saw Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian appear, and now he has mixed up with a group of Yuehua sect disciples. After listening to elder Huang''s words, his face showed disdain and miserable expression. If you don''t have a mission now, I''d have knocked out a row of your teeth. Xiaoqing Xiaobai''s patience doesn''t need to be much better than our leader. You can ask for more happiness.

    Sure enough, Lu Baibi''s smile became deeper and deeper, and Lu Qingqian''s face became more and more powerful when elder Huang delivered his long speech.

    After elder Huang finished his words, Lu Baibi asked Lu Qingqian, "do you understand what he said just now?"

    Lu Qingqian blinked: "no, I''ve been staring at his teeth. I want to make a hole in each of his teeth, and put an ice seed in each hole."

    Han Changsheng almost burst out laughing and stifled it. Frost seed is a kind of seed developed by Du Yuefei, the leader of mangcao Hall of Tianning education. It can grow without soil and water. It grows very fast and can absorb the heat around it. Plant the frost into elder Huang''s teeth It''s really Lu Qingqian''s style. There are too many strange things in this guy''s head. If anyone falls into his hands, he will be bloody for eight generations.

    After hearing this, elder Huang''s face turned black immediately. Although he didn''t know what frost seeds were, he also knew that it was not a good thing to say. The two young men did not pay any attention to him, the elder of Yuehua sect.

    The disciples of Yuehua sect also immediately assumed the posture of preparing to fight. Although Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian have seen their martial arts, they dare to ride on their elders. Which sect can endure such humiliation? What''s more, now that there are so many of them, they may not be able to trap these two arrogant young people by putting out the seven star sword array.

    "Young man." After all, elder Huang is an elder. After all, he has already started to change others. He is still calm and calm, "which sect are you from?"

    Lu Baibi raised her eyebrows slightly: "I am..."

    "Ah Han Changsheng suddenly screamed.

    Lu Baibi''s words are interrupted by him, and all people pay attention to Han Changsheng.

    "What''s wrong with you, elder martial brother?" Anyuan ran to him in a hurry. After all, Han Changsheng was injured just now to save him.

    Han Changsheng raised his injured hand and pretended to be weak: "I just accidentally touched the wound." He didn''t want to be noticed. He wished he could go back to the inn to avoid being trapped in front of Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian. But he had no doubt that Lu Baibi would report her identity immediately if he did not stop her. After all, their Tianning followers don''t take the little Yuehua school seriously. There''s no need to hide it. Once Xiaoqing Xiaobai''s identity is exposed, it is certain to fight. Before that, it was not easy for him to protect gouxianjun, and even hurt himself. If xiaoqingxiaobai accidentally killed gouxianjun, he would have no place to cry.Even if an yuan is the hero of buff, there is a period of greenhouse flowering before becoming powerful. The weak protagonist who has not yet become strong needs the care of villains.

    Elder Huang suddenly pulls Han Changsheng out of the crowd and pushes him to Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian.

    Han Changsheng was so stupid that he didn''t know what the old man was up to.

    Elder Huang pointed to Han Changsheng and said, "young man, this is the first disciple of Yuehua sect. Just now he was hurt by the demons in order to catch the two demons. The evil spirits of yin and yang are at the foot of our Yuehua sect, harming the young disciples who want to join our Yuehua sect and injuring my eldest disciples. If we don''t win these two demons, where will the face of Yuehua sect be put off? "

    Lu Qingqian rolled his eyes and looked like a coquette: "get out of here, you stinky old man is so annoying!"

    The two evil spirits of yin and Yang have been observing the situation here. At this time, the spirit of Yang Sha flashed and suddenly understood. Han Changsheng is clearly not a disciple of Yuehua sect. His martial arts moves just now are so changeable. Sometimes you can see the style of Yuehua sect, sometimes it is the routine of Xiaoyao sect, and there are many strange moves that have never been seen before. Which school''s Kung Fu is the best of all schools? Demon sect Tianning sect! Now Han Changsheng doesn''t want to expose the identity of Tianning sect. He is probably the undercover of the demon sect in Yuehua sect!

    "They are heaven..." Yang Sha exclaimed.

    "Ah Han Changsheng screamed again. He broke away from elder Huang''s hand and took a few steps back. His body hit the Yin and Yang evil spirits heavily. At the moment of falling down, the dart hidden in his sleeve stabbed Yang Sha''s dumb acupoint.

    Yang Sha opened his mouth and screamed, but he couldn''t make a sound. Niang xipi, as expected, is the devil cult style. Who ordered the acupoint with a knife?!

    Han Changsheng smiles at the Yang evil spirit. He and the double evils of yin and yang can be said to be more than hatred. Two years ago, the two evil spirits of yin and Yang abducted him. Without saying in advance, Tianning taught the children how dare they hurt him. They will not have a good life in the future! Even Luoxin, the highest and most selfless Wugong of Tianning sect, has never dared to hurt a little finger of the leader!!

    The disciples of Yuehua sect rushed to help their "elder martial brother" and worried, "what''s the matter with you Han Changsheng just fell down in a strange way. He drifted seven or eight meters away and fell right beside the double evil spirits of yin and Yang. They almost suspected that it was the double evils of yin and Yang. What strange magic tricks did Han Changsheng use to suck their elder martial brother away!

    Han Changsheng pretended to be weak to stand up: "dizzy, not stand firm, I''m ok."

    All of them said, "well It''s a bit of a stunt.

    All of a sudden, two figures, one green and one white, flashed by, and the two evil spirits behind Han Changsheng were carried by Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian.

    Elder Huang was flustered and said in a hurry: "you are..." Xiaoqing and Xiaobai are so quick that he can''t even take precautions. It can be seen that his martial arts are far below them. These two young people were so interested that they were probably the only Yuehua sect to fight them reluctantly. However, elder Lan Fang closed up on the mountain and did not lead the team. He could not help in time.

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian mentioned the evil spirits of yin and Yang, but they didn''t go away immediately. Lu Baibi flashed to Han Changsheng, looked at his face with twinkling eyes for a moment, suddenly grabbed his injured hand, and then --

    put it to his mouth and licked it.

    There was an air-conditioning noise all around.

    Lu Qingqian comes forward, grabs Lu Baibi''s arm and makes a look at him. Lu Baibi frowns slightly and says nothing. He releases Han Changsheng. Two people carrying Yin and Yang Shuangsha, just like carrying cabbage, jumped into the house and ran away in a flash.

    The last thing the disciples of Yuehua school saw was that the evil spirits of yin and Yang reached out to them for help in panic. But they didn''t even have time to respond, and the people were gone.

    All previous leaders of Tianning sect are attacking

    thank you for the small cherry balls and the mines of x15 and Yan Shenxing X3 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian were cut off by the evil spirits of yin and Yang. The disciples of Yuehua sect had no choice but to go back to the Inn and wait until dawn.

    "Those two bastards, which sect taught them, don''t understand any rules at all!" Elder Huang scolded bitterly. Although it was in the middle of the night, many people were watching. The easy to catch Yin and Yang Shuangsha was snatched away by two yellow haired children. If he had not moved out of the Yuehua sect to oppress others, he had already released the name of the Yuehua sect, and the two stinky boys didn''t know how to hold people up. If this matter spread out, where would their face be?! Where does he put elder Huang''s face?!

    Anyuan has been accompanied by Han Changsheng, worried and asked: "elder martial brother, where else are you injured? What''s wrong with you? "

    Han Changsheng''s mind is in a mess. He is absent-minded and says, "I''m fine."

    Just now Lu Baibi licked the wound on the palm of his hand. Lu Baibi must have recognized him. He grew up with left and right Dharma protectors. Every time if he was hurt, Lu Baibi would put his wound in his mouth, because the old master said that the wound would heal faster. Han Changsheng didn''t practice Kung Fu attentively, and injuries became a common occurrence. When he was a child, Lu Baibi had to deal with his wounds for two or three days. Lu Qingqian went to steal delicious food to comfort him.

    Left and right Dharma protectors recognize him. What to do? Why didn''t they take him on the spot? Do you want to continue pretending to be Li Jiulong?

    An yuan''s face was full of worry: "elder martial brother, you are injured for me..."

    Han Changsheng was absent-minded and said, "of course I want to save you. With me, I must protect you well!" I''m kidding. If dog Xianjun dies, his good days will be over.

    An yuan was stunned. He stopped in the air and looked at Han Changsheng with an indescribable look.

    Soon the crowd returned to the inn.

    A disciple asked elder Huang, "elder Huang, are we going back to Yuehua sect tomorrow?" The evil spirits of yin and Yang have been captured, and it seems meaningless for them to stay in Yueyang town.

    Elder Huang said angrily, "what can I do! We haven''t caught the evil spirits of yin and Yang yet

    The disciple hesitated and said, "but they have not already..."

    Huang Changlao said: "those who should patrol should continue to patrol and find out the Yin and Yang Shuangsha and the two stinky boys for me! Two demons hurt my Yuehua sect. It''s not so easy to solve! We must take them down and give us Yuehua the next explanation! "

    The disciples couldn''t. the night watchman went on patrol, and the others went back to the inn to have a rest.

    Han Changsheng wanted to go back to his room to sleep, but Anyuan and elder Huang refused to let him go. Anyuan had to deal with his wound by himself. After all, Han Changsheng was injured because of him. Elder Huang has something to ask them. In addition, there were several disciples who did not go back to rest and were all around to care about the matter just now.

    An yuan for Han Changsheng palm medicine, found that his wound deep visible bone. At that moment, in order to save Anyuan, Han Changsheng grabbed the sword of Yinsha with his flesh and blood. The nature of the force didn''t need to be said. The depth of the wound was shocking.

    Anyuan''s eyes were complicated: "elder martial brother, why are you suffering..."

    Han Changsheng wanted to turn his eyes and ask himself who was harmed by this. However, on second thought, he is now pretending to be Li Jiulong and is charged with the task of setting up an yuan. Isn''t the first step to try to get close to an yuan and understand his weakness? Is this a great opportunity to get closer to him?

    So Han Changsheng smiles and pats the back of an yuan''s hand with his intact hand. He comforts him and says, "it''s just one hand. You''re OK. What''s the relationship between this hand being abandoned? I''m relieved to see you''re not hurt Rao is Han Changsheng''s first-class acting skills. When he said this, his stomach was rolling. Ah, bah, gouxianjun, if you hadn''t cheated, I would have beaten your pretty face! I call you handsome than Laozi! I don''t think you''re happy for a day or two!

    After hearing this, an yuan bit his lower lip, frowned, and then relaxed for a moment. He lowered his head to deal with Han Changsheng''s wound. His calm surface covered up the turbulent inner waves.

    "Jiulong, Huangfu, how did you find the double evils of yin and Yang?"

    An yuan explained: "my elder brother and I took my younger brothers and sisters to several places where their children were missing. I inquired about the parents of the missing children, and I thought it was strange at that time. After coming to the inn today, a couple''s children were hurt by the evil spirits of yin and Yang. I think their physique and posture are like martial arts practitioners. I asked the shopkeeper about their information. I heard that they continued to stay in Yueyang town because their children were left to deal with their affairs after their death. The reason for changing the inn was that they didn''t want to stay in the sad place where the children had an accident. But I don''t see the real sadness on their faces. Today is the first seven of the children. They don''t go to deal with the affairs, but they are crying to people here. Their eyes also glance at the children who are present from time to time. I thought it was a little suspicious, so I specially sent Mr. wan to investigate. They always delayed and refused to bury the child, so they stayed in Yueyang town for an excuse. I think they are probably the evil spirits of yin and Yang. The children they bring are also to hide people''s eyes. Because their children have been killed, no one will suspect that they are demonsAfter hearing this, elder Huang nodded and praised: "well, you are indeed Huangfu. You have always been the most intelligent disciple. If you are not careful, I''m afraid no one will notice this."

    Other disciples also praised: "really worthy of being the second elder martial brother!" "The second elder martial brother is really smart and careful. Nothing can escape his eyes."

    Anyuan shook his head: "elder martial brother, help me to discover the true face of yin and Yang Shuangsha faster. When I told the younger martial brothers to gather the array to catch the devil, the elder martial brother had already chased the devil first. "

    "Is it?" "How did you find out, Jiulong?"

    "Me?" Han Changsheng was stunned for a moment and turned his eyes to Liu Xiaoqi.

    Liu Xiaoqi is looking at Han Changsheng''s wound anxiously. When he hears elder Huang''s question, he raises his head in some panic and shakes his head slightly to Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng is a little puzzled. What Liu Xiaoqi means is that he hopes that he will not tell the fact that the double evils of yin and yang are found by Liu Xiaoqi through incense?

    See Han Changsheng did not answer, Huang Chang Lao Road: "Kowloon?"

    Liu Xiaoqi suddenly said: "the elder martial brother also found the feet of the Yin and Yang Shuangsha. He went to delay the double evils of yin and Yang by himself and asked me to inform the elder martial brother. I just met the second elder martial brother."

    Anyuan said: "it seems that I found it. The elder martial brother also found it. I didn''t find it. I''m afraid the elder martial brother also found it."

    "Good, good!" Elder Huang patted Han Changsheng on the shoulder and said, "you are worthy of being the first disciple of Yuehua sect. After your wisdom and plan are not lost, you have performed very well today. I will report to the leader when I return to the mountain. If it wasn''t for the two jerks who came out of nowhere today to stir up the game, the first-class credit is yours! The leader will cultivate you well in the future

    Han Changsheng pulled the corners of his mouth. Things went beyond his expectation and I didn''t know what to say.

    Elder Huang resented: "it''s clearly my Yuehua''s power to capture the two demons, but those two yellow boys have taken advantage of it! How hateful! If you can get back two demons and bring them to the Wulin assembly, which one dares not say good to Yuehua? We must get those two demons back! You have to do your best to make a good show at the Wulin conference at that time! "

    Han Changsheng rolled his eyes abruptly. It''s really boring to make calculations on the right path of Wulin. He doesn''t care about the cultivation of the leader and the elder or the publicity. He doesn''t want to give it to him!

    Anyuan finished the medicine for Han Changsheng. Seeing that Han Changsheng was absent-minded, he said: "the elder martial brother must be tired. Let''s go quickly and let him have a good rest."

    They all admire Han Changsheng''s heroic performance, and then withdraw from the room one by one, leaving Liu Xiaoqi to linger at the end.

    "Elder martial brother," Liu Xiaoqi pulled the corner of his clothes with guilt, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t take you to find Yin and Yang Shuangsha alone. It''s my fault that you are hurt."

    Han Changsheng said, "it''s not your fault. But why didn''t you tell the truth

    Liu Xiaoqi stammered: "the elders don''t allow me to match incense. They say I''ve delayed my business and I don''t practice martial arts well. I don''t want them to know about my match. "

    Han Changsheng curled his lips and said, "I''ll take all your credit." He didn''t want to take the credit. He was not interested in it.

    Liu Xiaoqi repeatedly waved his hand: "I didn''t do anything. It was the elder martial brother who found the double evils of yin and Yang." After a pause, he looked at Han Changsheng with adoration on his face. "The elder martial brother is so fierce. I was afraid that he would have any accident. I didn''t expect that you could entangle the Yin and Yang evil spirits for so long. The elder martial brother is really very powerful."

    Han Changsheng said triumphantly, "if it hadn''t been for Well, anyway, the Yin and Yang double evils are nothing serious at all

    Liu Xiaoqi looked at Han Changsheng with bright eyes: "I knew the elder martial brother is very powerful! It''s getting late. I won''t disturb elder martial brother. I''ll go first. " Liu Xiaoqi then walked out.

    Han Changsheng went to bed and was about to have a rest when he heard another knock outside the door. He had to get up and open the door. The door had just opened, and a pink figure plunged into his arms.

    "Elder martial brother, I heard you were hurt?" Yue yu''er holds Han Changsheng nervously and gropes his hands up and down.

    Han Changsheng angrily broke off her hand: "if there is any injury on my body, I will not be killed by you?"

    Yue yu''er saw his hand wrapped in gauze, and touched his wound painfully: "do you feel pain, elder martial brother?"

    Han Changsheng was almost pinched to the wound by her and split her with a black face.

    "I''ve heard all about it." Yue yu''er said with red eyes, "the elder martial brother was injured to save the second elder martial brother. It''s useless for the second elder martial brother. If it wasn''t for the second elder martial brother''s involvement, you would certainly have taken down the Yin and Yang evil spirits with one move with your skill, elder martial brother! "

    Han Changsheng puffed at the corner of his mouth. Yue yu''er said that the dog fairy king was useless, and he was still very comfortable.

    "My father wants me to marry my second senior brother. When I get back to the mountain, I will tell my father that I would rather marry you than marry the second elder martial brother! " Yue yu''er said this sentence with a red face. Before Han Changsheng responded, he turned around and ran out.With a thunderbolt in the clear sky, Han Changsheng was silly in place, disordered in the wind and unable to speak for a long time. This! Yes! What! What! Love! Kuang!

    The poor leader was so stimulated that he didn''t sleep for most of the night. He stayed up until daybreak. He finally felt sleepy. He was about to go to sleep when he heard a small cold wind passing over his head.

    After all, Han Changsheng is a martial arts practitioner. This is always on guard. He immediately woke up, turned over and sat up. He found a dart nailed to his bed, with a small note on it.

    He unfolded the note and saw an address on it.

    Han Changsheng shook the note three times. This is Lu Baibi''s dart. This is Lu Qingqian''s handwriting. It can''t be wrong. Sure enough, they recognized themselves

    If you run away now, I''m afraid you can''t run away. The task of setting up an yuan to leave Yuehua sect has not been completed. How can you go? If you go to see Xiaoqing and Xiaobai, you may not be caught by them. In short, think of an excuse to bluff them, and then make other plans.

    After hesitation, Han Changsheng changed his clean clothes, jumped out of the window and ran to the address written on the note.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    After a while, Han Changsheng arrived at the place written on the note. It was in an alley. It was early morning and there was no one on the road. When Han Changsheng arrived, Lu Qingqian stood at the entrance of the alley. Beside him stood a middle-aged man with a mean appearance. The man gave Lu Qingqian a sack of things in his hand. Lu Qingqian took out a piece of silver and threw it to the man. The man left gratefully.

    Han Changsheng''s heart is full of alarm, and his scalp is numb. That sack contains nothing good, is it used to deal with him?! Last time he left the school and was caught back, Lu Qingqian squeezed green pepper, balsam pear, fennel and onion into juice in order to teach him a long lesson. He lied to him that it was a perfect tonic soup

    Thinking of the taste, Han Changsheng shivered and turned to run. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Lu Baibi standing behind him, smiling in the spring breeze.

    "Ha ha." Han Changsheng gave him a dry smile.

    Lu Baibi stares at him for a while, smiles back, sighs slightly, goes to him and grabs his bandaged hand: "is it badly hurt?"

    Han Changsheng a shriveled mouth, did not hold back, wrongly nodded: "Hmmm!"

    Lu Baibi took out a bottle of acne medicine from his arms and put it into his arms. Han Changsheng recognized that it was a wound medicine specially developed by Du Yuefei, with excellent effect.

    "Is it fun here? Are you happy these days? " Lu Baibi asked with a smile.

    Lu Qingqian finished the transaction there and came over with a sack. He pouted his lips and glared at Han Changsheng, trying to pretend to be angry. However, the expression on his face looked like coquettish: "leader, I recently learned from master du to develop a kind of nourishing tonic soup. Oh, the leader must be very tired after playing outside for so long. Let me make up for the leader?"

    Han Changsheng looked at the sack in his hand, and his hair stood up. As expected, the left and right Dharma protectors have recognized him. It''s useless to resist at this time. Only by trying to bluff them over!

    "I I I have been the leader for so many years! I haven''t done anything yet. I''m sorry to teach Tianning! " Han Changsheng changed his face and turned into a righteous and awe inspiring appearance. "I have already thought of a great conspiracy to make Tianning cult unify the whole world! God! Big! Yin! Plan! I have to finish my plan before I can go back! "

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian were stunned and looked at each other with three words full of disbelief on their faces.

    "What are your eyes?" Han Changsheng was furious and preempted, "don''t believe me?! Did I cheat you? "

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian both hesitated. To be honest, Han Changsheng cheated them a lot!

    "When we were 14 years old, who smashed up the whole hall of HuaLao, and who came out to take the blame?" Han Changsheng glared.

    Lu Baibi froze for a moment, bit his lips and lowered his head.

    - six years ago, Lu Baibi secretly smashed Qian''s Qiankun hall into a clean one. The old hall leader and the old cult leader were angry and wanted to severely punish the culprit. Han Changsheng resolutely came out to take the blame. Fortunately, a crowd pleaded for him. Finally, he was punished on the side of Siguo cliff for a month. However, the reason why Lu Baibi smashed the Qiankun hall was that the hall leader Hua beat Han Changsheng hard. Han Changsheng pretended to be pitiful and compassionate. He only broke a little flesh, but he lay in bed humming and whining for three days pretending to be seriously injured and unable to move. Lu Baibi was angry for a moment and then made a rebellious act of smashing the hall.

    "Who secretly took seven days and seven nights of madness pills in the old master''s tea, and who was punished?"

    Lu Qingqian was stupefied and his pouted mouth held back.

    -- Han Changsheng was punished. It was clear that someone secretly gave him food and drink every day. In order to end the punishment earlier, he pretended that he did not eat or drink. He also stole a pill from Du Yuefei that made his body burn and pretended to be seriously ill. Lu Qingqian was distressed for a moment and hated the old master for punishing him too much. He stole seven days and seven nights of madness pills and put them in the old master''s tea. Of course, in the end, Han Changsheng was not only unable to reduce his sentence, but also suffered a lot for a month.

    Han Changsheng glared at them with heartache: "I hide in this Yuehua sect, I can''t eat enough, I can''t get warm, I''ve suffered a lot because of our Tianning sect! You two heartless people don''t believe what I say

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian lowered their heads in shame.

    Han Changsheng said passionately: "my plan will change the pattern of the whole lake and completely destroy the Wulin righteous alliance. Even the gods in the sky can''t escape my plan! Just wait and see

    "Well, what are you going to do Lu Baibi asked in a low voice.

    "Well, it''s because it''s a huge conspiracy. It''s complicated and involves a lot. I can''t tell you clearly in a few words." Han Changsheng said, "in a word, you go to check one thing for me first."

    Lu Baibi asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Han Changsheng said: "Huangfu Tugen of Tianyuan villa, help me to find out how he died."

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian are at a loss. They seem to have never heard of this man. Lu Baibi nodded and said, "I know. I''ll come to you when I find out. "

    Lu Qingqian asked, "did that religion have to hide in Yuehua school before it organized this big conspiracy? Is there any danger? "Han Changsheng waved his hand: "No. If there is any change, I will send someone to inform you! "

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian nodded smartly.

    Han Changsheng couldn''t help snickering. Fortunately, Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian came after him this time. Although his left and right Dharma protectors are the most grumpy, they are also the softest, the most obedient and the best swindlers. It''s not that they were taken away when they told a few lies, forgetting that they had come to set up a school to make a crime and bring back the runaway leader. If any of the four hall leaders were here, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to muddle through today.

    "Yes." Han Changsheng asked, "didn''t you catch Yin and Yang Shuangsha last night? Where are they now? "

    At the mention of yin and Yang, Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian smile again. Lu Baibi could almost make the iceberg burst in an instant: "rob the people of Tianning cult and hurt the leader of Tianning sect. Oh. Oh. Oh. Ah

    Even Han Changsheng couldn''t help shivering.

    Lu Qingqian squinted: "they are in the alley."

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian take Han Changsheng into the alley. In the empty and secluded lane, the double evils of yin and yang are paralyzed by the wall, which seems to have been sealed. Their face has become black purple, blood vessels bulged, expression of pain, it seems that patience to the limit.

    Han Changsheng went to the Yin and Yang Shuangsha and squatted down in front of him. When he saw Han Changsheng, his expression of pain was filled with panic: "you Are you... " They were not sealed dumb acupoints, but at this moment they were exhausted and could not make a sound.

    Han Changsheng squinted at them. The successive leaders of Tianning sect inherited not only the skill of transfiguration and martial arts, but also a careful eye. Anyone who offends him will not be let off!

    Lu Qingqian untied the sack in his hand. Han Changsheng smelled a foul smell and frowned: "what is this?"

    Lu Qingqian calmly put on his gloves, took out some bottles from the sack, and shook the bottles in front of the Yin and Yang double evils: "this is what I specially asked for someone to buy. Don''t you like kids? This is kid pee, kid poop, kid vomit, kid nose, kid ear Well, it''s made with kid dandruff. I specially prepared a delicious snack for you, don''t be too happy ~ "

    Han Changsheng:" it''s not so happy

    There is no business in the eyes of both yin and Yang evil spirits.

    Lu Qingqian was about to pour these delicious snacks to Yin and Yang Shuangsha. Han Changsheng suddenly said, "let me do it! My revenge, I will avenge myself

    Lu Qingqian silently handed him a pair of gloves and handed him a sack of bottles.

    Han Changsheng put on his gloves, pulled out the bottle stopper, and raised Yang Sha''s face. Yang Sha was desperate: "help..."

    Han Changsheng didn''t listen to her plea for mercy and poured all the things in the bottle into her mouth. Then he poured three bottles of boy''s essence into yin.

    After a while, yin and Yang Shuangsha began to vomit and vomited a pile of green things.

    Han Changsheng looked disgusted: "don''t worry, I still have a lot of delicious food here, slowly spit up, there are still some to eat after vomiting."

    However, a strange thing happened. With the vomiting of yin and Yang Shuangsha, their blue and purple face gradually returned to blood color. When they have vomited everything they can, they have returned to normal.

    After vomiting, yin and Yang Shuangsha looked down at his body and stretched his muscles and bones. Even the acupoints sealed by left and right Dharma protectors were untied!

    Han Changsheng looks at them in surprise. Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian frown and block in front of Han Changsheng, ready to fight against the evil spirits of yin and Yang. However, the two evil spirits of yin and Yang embraced each other excitedly, and their faces were full of tears: "ha ha ha ha ha ha! We''re ready! We are cured

    Han Changsheng and others were stunned.

    They didn''t know that yin and Yang Shuangsha had been hiding in the barren mountains for a year and a half in order to avoid the pursuit of Tianning cult. For a year and a half, they couldn''t absorb the vitality of the boy and girl, but the evil school could not stop practicing the skills. Therefore, their Qi and blood went against the current and became possessed by demons. They became monsters who had to absorb the vitality in two or three days. As a result, they risked being chased and killed by Tianning sect and returned to the lake to continue to do evil. I didn''t expect that the "boy essence" that Han Changsheng had given them had forced their toxins in the body. They were able to get through the Qi and blood in the body, and no longer needed to suck up their energy in the future.

    "Benefactor Yin and Yang Shuangsha climbed to Han Changsheng''s feet in tears, "benefactor! Thank you for your help! From now on, we are willing to be a cow and a horse for you, and you are our rebirth parents Then he kowtowed to Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng was stunned. Why do things happen that he can''t understand recently?

    Lu Baibi suddenly said, "someone!" He looked back and saw someone standing at the entrance of the lane.

    It was already daybreak, and the people in the town began to move, so pedestrians also appeared at the entrance of the alley, which was originally deserted.

    Standing outside the alley, the man was stunned to see the Yin and Yang Shuangsha kowtow to Han Changsheng in the alley. Suddenly, he ran like a madman. As he ran, he yelled: "Yin and Yang Shuangsha have been caught by the first disciples of Yuehua sect! Ha ha ha! Hold onThe disciples of the Yuehua sect came down the mountain to catch the devil. Almost all the people in the town had seen the disciples of the Yuehua sect. In addition, Han Changsheng was wearing the clothes of the Yuehua sect when he went out. The man recognized him at a glance. Yin Yang Shuangsha is the first couple who lost their children. This incident was also publicized in the town last night. Therefore, the man saw Yin and Yang Shuangsha kowtow to Han Changsheng, and spent 0.01 seconds in his brain to make up a beautiful story of a hero subduing demons. He wept with joy, cheered people, celebrated all over the world, and rushed to tell each other.

    After a while, the whole street was full of people.

    "Have you caught the evil spirits of yin and Yang? Who caught it? " "It''s the first disciple of Yuehua sect." "What is the name of the first disciple of Yuehua sect?" "Li Jiulong! Yuehua school promotes good and punishes evil! It is worthy of being a well-known and decent school! "

    Han Changsheng = mouth =

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian looked at each other and looked at Han Changsheng: "what should we do now?"

    Han Changsheng looked at the Yin and Yang Shuangsha who knelt on the ground in disgust and waved his hand: "kill it." If something is wrong, there is no room to make up for it. If there were, he would not be standing here with the face of Li Jiulong.

    Yin and Yang Shuangsha looked frightened. Before they could ask for mercy, a cold light flashed by. Lu Baibi''s sword had cut their throat.

    Han Changsheng waved his hand: "you go first, I will deal with the matters behind."

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian nodded, jumped on the wall, and quickly disappeared.

    The news spread quickly, and soon, the whole town of Yueyang was immersed in the joy of being killed.

    "Li Jiulong! Great hero! Li Jiulong! Great hero Cheers and shouts resounded through the whole town of Yueyang.

    Thank you for Zhizhi X2, waizhli, Mengmeng and Sufan Qingying x16 for their mines

    the plot is like a wild horse with anal prolapse

    the personal history of "spoiling the white lotus" has been pre-sale for one and a half months, and is expected to be delivered at the end of June and early July. As we all know, now that the wind is tight and the printing materials are under control, I will strive to deliver them in early June, so as not to print any more moths. The printing quantity is set according to the pre-sale quantity, and a part of the printing quantity shall be increased appropriately. So I''m going to estimate the printing capacity in the next few days. If you want to collect entities, please hurry up. For the sake of harmony, cost and other factors, the possibility of second brush is not very high, so you should have it when it is sold out ¡«

    click the picture above directly to enter the purchase page ~ thank you for your support ~

    thank you for your support www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    The corpse of yin and Yang Shuangsha was taken away by the angry victims. The excited crowd blocked up the whole lane. The girls vied to look at the hero. The men rushed forward to throw Han Changsheng to the sky to celebrate.

    Han Changsheng was so frightened that he even pushed and kicked his way out and ran back to the inn. He is the leader of the No.1 evil cult in the world. He is the leader of the evil cult. He has never been in such a mess in his life. He never dreamed that he would have such a day

    After entering the inn, they didn''t change for a moment. The news was really fast. Several elders came with the disciples of Yuehua sect. The inn was surrounded by ordinary people from the inside and outside. The elders squeezed out a layer of skin and finally squeezed in.

    "Did you kill the evil spirits of yin and Yang?" Elder Huang dropped his feet and sighed, "it''s a pity. If you can take it to the Wulin assembly, it will be even more popular."

    "Ah ~" said Yuan Chang, "I can''t say that. Now that the two evil spirits of yin and yang are dead, it can be regarded as a solution to a big disaster. The news will soon spread throughout the whole lake. At that time, the position of Yuehua sect in the Wulin conference will be different from that in the past years."

    Mr. Tan said: "Jiulong, Jiulong, you have made great contributions! After this war, you young hero will be famous in the world

    The martial brothers surrounded Han Changsheng excitedly. Someone asked him how he found Yin and Yang Shuangsha. Han Changsheng had to say that he couldn''t sleep and went out for a stroll. He happened to encounter the disease of yin and Yang Shuangsha, and his martial arts were weakened, so he killed them. In fact, this process is no longer important, and no one cares about it. The important thing is that the Yin and Yang evil spirits have been solved.

    "Elder martial brother, you are so good!" Liu Xiaoqi holds Han Changsheng''s hand in the eyes of stars.

    Yue yu''er rushes up to squeeze out Liu Xiaoqi and pounces on Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng puts his finger on her shoulder to keep her away.

    Yue yu''er''s excited eyes went straight to her heart: "elder martial brother, you are so handsome! I knew that elder martial brother is the most powerful! Is that how you killed them with one stroke of your sword? " Yue yu''er said and drew.

    Han Changsheng was so noisy by them that he could hardly cry.

    Anyuan came up and gently picked up Han Changsheng''s left hand: "elder martial brother, are your injuries OK?"

    Han Changsheng scolded all the immortals in the sky. If they hadn''t kicked this troublesome dog Xianjun down to the earth to pass the robbery, could they have caused so much trouble? He is the first leader of the demon sect. He is regarded as a great hero and a knight errant. His reputation has been ruined!

    However, on the surface, he grasped an yuan''s hand with great sincerity and affectionately said: "younger martial brother, I''m fine. Fortunately, this sword was cut on my hand. If I hurt you, I will suffer for a lifetime."

    An yuan stares at Han Changsheng with water in his eyes.

    After some discussion, several elders made the following arrangements. Things in Yueyang town still need to be concluded. After all, almost all the injured children are new students who want to join the Yuehua sect, and the Yuehua sect must comfort them. Take advantage of this opportunity to examine the qualifications of these children in advance. We don''t need so many people to do these things. Just leave elder Huang, who is in love with spring breeze head, and leave him some disciples to help him with various magazines.

    Elder Yuan said to Han Changsheng, "Jiulong, the people outside are calling your name. Some want to give you gifts, some want to make a marriage, and some want to see the heroic demeanor. Why don''t you go and see them? Now that the people are surrounded by the inn, they can''t get out. "

    Han Changsheng firmly opposed: "I will not go! Let''s rush out and go back to Yuehua I''m kidding. Let him be respected as a great Xia, so he doesn''t have to mix down! It''s only a few days before he drove dog fairy house out of the sect. If you don''t try to finish the task quickly, everything will be over!

    "But the common people outside can''t see you, they will be lost."

    Han Changsheng said: "never go! If you force me, I''ll go by myself! "

    Elder Huang also advised: "the common people are so enthusiastic, why don''t you satisfy their wishes?"

    Anyuan suddenly said: "the elder martial brother has done a good deed. He doesn''t want to be paid too much attention, and he doesn''t want to receive the thanks from the common people. It is our Yuehua sect''s duty to eliminate the evil and defend the Taoism. If we get too many thanks and false names, we will pollute the great feelings of the elder martial brother. I think we should respect the wishes of senior brother Dang and leave secretly. We should not add any burden to the people. "

    Han Changsheng was stunned. Great feelings, on his body, how does it sound so unpleasant?

    After listening to an yuan''s words, the elders and disciples present changed their eyes to Han Changsheng. There are admiring, appreciating and self abased The disciples also looked at Han Changsheng with moving and admiring eyes.

    Elder yuan patted Han Changsheng on the shoulder: "so you think so! If it wasn''t for Anyuan''s warning, we all ignored this layer! You are so kind. You are worthy of being the first disciple of Yuehua sect! In this case, you can sneak out and go back to Yuehua. We''ll take care of the rest! "The remaining two elders also gave Han Changsheng thumbs up.

    Han Changsheng:

    No matter what is misunderstood, it''s always good to leave this ghost place early. The three elders asked an yuan and several disciples to escort Han Changsheng to leave first. They came to take care of the later affairs.

    If you want to sneak away, you won''t go out boldly. Anyuan first takes Han Changsheng back to his room, hands him a pair of straw hat and a veil, and smiles at him: "I didn''t expect that the elder martial brother will also use this one day. Our elder martial brother is really in the same boat. Well, sometimes it''s not a good thing that people are too good. "

    Han Changsheng: He wants to beat again.

    Han Changsheng and an yuan put on straw hats and veils. The elders arranged for three disciples to follow them to leave from the back door of the inn. Fortunately, the whole town of Yueyang was in chaos. They did not wear the clothes of the disciples of Yuehua sect. They wandered in the busy crowd and quickly squeezed out.

    Before long, several people left Yueyang Town, ready to go to Yuehua mountain.

    There is a small pavilion at the foot of Yuehua mountain for resting. In the pavilion, there was an old man with white hair, sitting in the door of the pavilion, with his back against the post. He was in rags and had a dirty stubble. He looked like a vagrant beggar. From the disciples of Yuehua sect, they found that the old man did not move until they came to the teahouse. Even his chest did not fluctuate.

    Several disciples of Yuehua sect murmured, "look at the old man, isn''t he dead?" "It seems to be. I''m eight or ninety years old. Why are you here alone? No children? What a pity. "

    Anyuan hesitated for a moment, untied the water bag in his waist, touched the dry food in his arms, and was ready to go to the old man.

    "Ouch Han Changsheng suddenly gave a cry of pain.

    Anyuan immediately turned back, put the water bag back to his waist and anxiously looked at Han Changsheng: "what''s the matter with you, elder martial brother?"

    Han Changsheng took off his straw hat and pulled his collar with his uninjured hand. It was too hot. In order not to be recognized, he was wrapped up in sweat. The sweat flowed down his arm and ran to the wound, causing a spasm of pain.

    Han Changsheng fidgeted and pulled the wet bandage. Anyuan pressed his arm, took a new bandage out of the package and said, "don''t move."

    Han Changsheng had no choice but to reach out to him honestly, and an yuan helped him change his medicine.

    At this time, two young swordsmen came from the direction of Yueyang town. One was short and pockmarked, the other was tall and thin.

    The tall and thin man said, "Damn it, it''s really unlucky. The two useless things of yin and Yang Shuangsha were killed by those cowards of Yuehua sect, which made us go to this trip in vain."

    "That''s to say, when we heard about the news of yin and Yang Shuangsha, we came all night and didn''t sleep well for half a month! I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of the face of Yuehua sect, but What a damn thing

    "I haven''t heard of Li Jiulong. Before we came out, the leader told us to be careful of Huangfu, the second disciple of Yuehua sect I can''t remember that stupid name after listening to it a hundred times He said that the guy was a dragon and Phoenix among the people. Be careful not to fall into his hands. As a result, this time, there was nothing wrong with him. Instead, he was in the limelight. "

    Several Yuehua sect disciples heard their conversation and were immediately annoyed. Anyuan changed the dressing for Han Changsheng, and motioned other disciples to calm down and not be impatient: "don''t pay attention to it."

    Seeing that Anyuan had said so, those disciples had to bear a breath and stare at the two men.

    The tall man poked the pockmarked Dwarf: "well, those in front of me are not from Yuehua school, are they?"

    Dwarf pockmarked: "the losers of Yuehua school are still in Yueyang town. How can they come here. In order to catch the evil spirits of yin and Yang, they sent dozens of disciples and three elders to come out, for fear that others would not know that they were cowards who could only fight in groups. "

    The tall and thin man seemed to feel the bad eyes of the Yuehua sect''s disciples and began to laugh: "what you''re talking about is that even if the first few are from Yuehua sect, they are not even qualified to fight in groups." These words were louder than just now. It seemed that they were intended to speak to an yuan and them.

    What they said was, of course, a mockery of Yuehua''s seven star sword array. Yuehua sect has always been in an awkward position in the world. They are well-known, and their array is very famous, especially the seven star sword array. The seven entry-level disciples who can set up the sword array can even trap seven middle level masters. If they are at the same level, it is not a problem to fight seven against thirty-five. However, the individual ability of the disciples in the sect can only compete with that of the small sect, which is much weaker than that of other famous sword schools. However, this led to many people''s criticism of Yuehua school, and many of the other schools, which were also famous sword schools, looked down on Yuehua school.

    Anyuan helped Han Changsheng to bandage the wound again: "elder martial brother, OK, does it still hurt?"

    Han Changsheng tried to do something. The pain naturally still hurts. After all, the wound has not healed, but it is much better than just now.

    A disciple said: "big brother, second elder brother, those two people are too arrogant. Do we really want to teach them a lesson?"An yuan light way: "a gentleman has the capacity of tolerance, more than one thing is better than less."

    Han Changsheng nodded happily. The two guys said a little more quickly. Just now he was really interested in listening to these famous and decent sects tearing each other. It was so pleasant!

    A disciple stared at their steps for a while and said in a voice of hatred: "they are the people of the Yunxiao sect."

    Like Yuehua sect, Yunxiao sect is one of the top ten sword schools in the world, but on the contrary, the Yunxiao sect attaches great importance to the ability of its disciples to fight alone, and has hardly any cooperation and array. If the disciples of the Yunxiao sect fight on their own, they are expected to rank first among the top ten sword schools. However, if they encounter a group battle, they will suffer more losses. What''s more, their footwork combined with the sword technique is quite special. When walking, the disciples'' feet tend to be strong wai-8, and the disciples of Yuehua sect recognize their sect through their steps.

    Han Changsheng''s grin of schadenfreude on his face was closed. He widened his eyes and said: "Damn it, is it from Yunxiao school?" Look at their steps again, and it''s true!

    The two disciples of the Yunxiao sect have already walked to the side of the pavilion. They seem to be tired of walking. They plan to enter the pavilion and have a rest. The old man, like a beggar, was sitting at the door of the pavilion, blocking half the entrance. He had not moved for such a long time, which made people suspect that he had already sat down.

    The dwarf pockmarked son raised his foot to kick to the old man: "smelly beggar, don''t get in the way!"

    As time goes by, Han Changsheng''s foot has been kicked in his face. The pockmarked foot just met the old beggar, the old beggar was still, but the dwarf pockmarked was kicked by Han Changsheng and flew backward, hitting the pillars of the pavilion heavily!

    This scene happened so fast that no one expected it. It was a fool''s eye for a moment. When an Yuan found out that the two swordsmen wanted to be rude to the old man sitting in the cross, he had already moved his body to stop it. Unexpectedly, Han Changsheng''s reaction was faster than him.

    All the disciples of Yuehua sect were stunned for a moment. After realizing what had happened, they looked at Han Changsheng with great admiration. Their senior brother is just too good. This aggressive and courageous, this reaction speed, the strength of the foot, everything is beyond our reach! No one expected that pockmarked would kick the old man. When they saw the action of pockmarked, they couldn''t react in time. As a result, Han Changsheng was so powerful. In such a moment, he had time to stop him. He was worthy of killing the man of yin and Yang!

    In fact, no one knows that the reason why han Changsheng moves so fast is that he has already done it before pockmarked has the intention to kick people. As a result, the timing was opportune. When pockmarked''s leg met the old tramp, his sole also stepped on the pockmarked face, which made everyone think that Han Changsheng''s move was to stop pockmarked and teach the old man a lesson.

    Who is that old man? Han Changsheng doesn''t know! He is not interested in meddling. He is just trying to teach a lesson to the Yunxiao sect!

    As the leader of the ten sword sects, Yunxiao sect''s swordsmanship is very high, and their morale is not generally high. They can speak ill of other sects of the ten sword sects, and they are even more arrogant towards Tianning sect, which is a demon sect. At the end of last year, the leader of the Yunxiao sect put down his cruel words and said that he would get rid of Tianning cult within three years. He hoped that the people at this session of the Wulin conference could recommend him as the leader of the Wulin. After hearing the news, Han Changsheng laughed three times, and then he made up his mind that as long as he was a member of the Yunxiao sect, he would see one and beat another!

    When he saw that his companion was kicked by Han Changsheng, he was shocked at first, and then became angry. He reached out to draw out the sword on his waist and gave Han Changsheng some color to see. Unexpectedly, Han Changsheng quickly approached him, grabbed his shoulder, and made a strong knee attack --

    "ah The shrieking voice of the tall and thin man cut through the sky. His face was white as paper, and he fell down on the ground with his hips covered. He had already guessed that Han Changsheng might be from Yuehua school. Yuehua sect is one of the most moral sects in the world. As a decent disciple of a well-known school, it''s incredible that Han Changsheng attacked and injured people secretly. No one would have thought that he would attack the enemy''s lifeblood just like a seven-year-old boy who had never learned martial arts. Therefore, he was tall and tall and had no defense. Han Changsheng was killed half of his life on one knee!

    Han Changsheng looked down at the two Yunxiao sect disciples who had been beaten down by him, and said: "you people of the Yunxiao sect had better take care of their tongues, otherwise the next time we meet, it will not be as simple as one foot!"

    The disciples of Yuehua sect were excited to scream at the domineering appearance of the elder martial brother. They had long hoped that someone would help them out. However, they were not good at fighting alone. They could not fight in groups when they were free. The leader and the second elder martial brother always advised them to swallow their breath. They were almost angry. They have long dreamed that they or their fellow brothers can beat these snotty guys down with one move and kill their prestige! Whether Han Changsheng just attacked or not and used shameless tricks, Han Changsheng did it! The sullen breath finally came out!

    Just aiming at those two feet, the prestige of the elder martial brother in their mind increased ten times!

    Anyuan, however, was different from his younger martial brothers. He was staring at the sloppy old tramp. Just now he saw very clearly that pockmarked feet had indeed kicked the old man. Although Han Changsheng kicked him away in an instant, his foot strength also really spread to the old man. But the old man still didn''t move. Pockmarked was like kicking a piece of ironI''m afraid this old man is not an ordinary person.

    thanks to ye Buxiu, the infatuated lamb and Zhizhi''s mines www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    The dizzy dwarf pockmarked child who was kicked stood up and pulled out his sword and pointed to Han Changsheng. He was furious: "you want to die!" He has never suffered such a big loss since he came out of the mountain. He will surely make them pay ten times the price if he dares to attack him secretly!

    Han Changsheng sneered. It''s just that his feet are still itching. Come on, break one; come on, fold one!

    Seeing that the situation was imminent, Anyuan frowned and said, "wait, don''t do it!" Although the disciples of the two Yunxiao sects are too much, anyway, they are all the same in the Wulin. It''s best to settle something amicably. If the situation is too ugly, it''s hard to end up in case of death, and it''s very likely that it will eventually become a grudge between the two sects.

    "Well..." At this time, the old man who had been sitting at the door of the pavilion suddenly moved, stretched out a comfortable stretch, and then opened his eyes: "what''s the matter, the noise, disturbing my nap?"

    Han Changsheng was startled by the old man who suddenly made a sound, and looked up and down at the old guy in disbelief. The old man''s voice is like a bell. Just listen to his voice, you can find that his internal power is very strong.

    "Ah "You, you are not dead!" cried the little disciple of Yuehua sect

    An yuan turned to frown and glared at the disciple: "impolite!"

    The disciple lowered his head in shame: "yes I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to offend, I was just scared

    The short pockmarked boy was not good at practice, and he was so anxious that he didn''t realize the difference in the old tramp. He yelled: "Stinky old man, get away if you don''t want to die, or I''ll chop you together!"

    The old man stood up slowly. When he was halfway up, he beat his waist: "Oh, I''m old. I can''t sleep enough. I''m an old man..."

    Seeing that the old man was not in a hurry or busy, he didn''t mean to be afraid of him. He was so angry that his head smoked. He stabbed Han Changsheng with a sword. As for whether the old man was hurt, he didn''t care. Who said that the old man didn''t know how to praise him!

    Han Changsheng looked coldly at the tip of the sword, which was advancing towards him. He was about to sidestep. Suddenly, he saw the old man''s arm like a casual swing, and his finger played on the sword --

    bang!

    Han Changsheng did not move. The sword in pockmarked''s hand continued to move forward, but did not hurt him at all. The body of the sword broke completely, flew out and nailed into the stone pillar of the Pavilion!

    Pockmarked was staring at the sword in his hand, and his eyes were almost unbounded.

    All around is the sound of backward air conditioning, even the tall and thin rolling on the ground has temporarily stopped. No one thought that the untidy old man who looked like a beggar should be so secretive!

    Han Changsheng is the closest, and he sees it most clearly. The old man''s hand is very soft. He broke the sword completely by internal force. His internal power is very deep. I''m afraid he''s still on top of Lu Baibi. As for how powerful he is, he doesn''t try his best, and he can''t find out.

    Dwarf pockmarked frightened to throw the sword in his hand: "you, you, who are you?"

    The old man smiles: "what''s your name? I''m old. I don''t have a good time. Fame is something else. But I don''t know what else is left in the world for future generations to trust."

    Pockmarked could not understand what he was saying, but he had already made it clear just now that he could not be the old man''s opponent. He moved slowly along the edge of the pavilion with a white face, staring warily at Han Changsheng and the old man for fear that they would start again. However, the old man did not take the initiative to attack. Han Changsheng looked at the old man suspiciously and lost his interest in pockmarks.

    Pockmarked picked up the tall and thin man on the ground and ran to the pavilion. The disciples of the Yuehua sect have already raised their eyebrows and have no intention of pursuing the victory.

    The dwarf pockmarked ran out of the road and turned to them and cried, "let''s see! I will certainly avenge today''s revenge! "

    The old man''s body moved, and pockmarked was so scared that he shouldered the tall and thin man and ran away to the distance.

    The old man sat down again in his original position. As soon as his eyes were closed, he was in a state of settled.

    Han Changsheng frowned and turned around him: "who are you?" With this old man''s Kung Fu, he is also famous in the world. However, there are quite a lot of famous old men in the right way, because the right way is based on seniority. When you get to a certain age, you can be a master of XX and an elder of XX. No matter if you have real Kung Fu, you can make a name for yourself. If he can make some Kung Fu, Han Changsheng can guess his identity according to the martial arts skills he has used. Unfortunately, the pockmarked boy just now is too weak. The old man has solved him with one finger, and he has no chance to show his talents.

    The old man did not move or answer.

    Han Changsheng looks at Anyuan, hoping he can give the answer, but Anyuan''s face is also at a loss. He had never seen this old man before, and his sect identity could not be found from him.

    Han Changsheng went around the old man for two times, and the old man became a living fossil again, and he could not even see the ups and downs of his breath. Han Changsheng put his finger under the old man''s nose and asked, "are you practicing turtle breathing skill?"Anyuan hurried forward and pulled Han Changsheng away: "elder martial brother, don''t be rude."

    Han Changsheng curled his lips, but pretended to be a careful teacher: "yes, yes, my younger martial brother said very well."

    An yuan observed the old man silently for a while. Seeing that he didn''t seem to want to be disturbed, Anyuan said: "my younger generation is Huangfu Fengxuan Xichen, the second disciple of Yuehua sect. This is my elder martial brother Li Jiulong, and those are our younger martial brothers Jinchen, Wanyi and Lu Ren. Just now, we have been bothering and bothering the elder to have a rest. I really can''t help it. Thank you for your help. "

    Han Changsheng made a face behind an yuan. Who wants the old man to help? If the old man doesn''t help, today will be the day when the two disciples of Yunxiao sect will die.

    When Anyuan turned back, Han Changsheng immediately put on a kind of gentle appearance and clasped his hands with a model: "thank you very much."

    Anyuan said, "if you don''t disturb the rest of your predecessors, you''ll leave now."

    Han Changsheng was very curious about the old man. However, Anyuan said so, so he had to go out.

    After a few steps, they suddenly heard the old man behind him: "little fellow, thank you for your kindness today. We''ll see you later

    Han Changsheng looked back in surprise, but saw that the old man had disappeared. The voice is still there, and the man has left. The old man just spoke with his internal skill, which proves that he has good internal power. It''s only lothing who can use this move in Tianning cult.

    "That old man is really good!" The disciple named Lu Ren said, "if only I could be like him."

    "Yes, yes!" Jinchen imitated the appearance of the old man who was just now flicking his finger and breaking his sword. "Can I practice this state in my lifetime?"

    Wan Yi whispered: "I think he should be more powerful than the leader and several elders. I don''t know how to compare with elder Lanfang?"

    Anyuan takes a look at them.

    The three disciples immediately shut up and quietly spat out their tongues. They did not dare to talk about it any more. Since the old man can use the internal voice to transmit his voice, it shows that he has a deep internal power, and maybe his hearing is very good. At present, I don''t know how far he has gone. It''s really disrespectful to let him hear some young people talking about him like this. Besides, elder Lanfang is the Grandmaster of Yuehua sect. It''s not a good thing for the disciples to compare the elder of their own sect with the outsiders.

    Han Changsheng frowned. Before he met Gou Xianjun, he didn''t know much about Yuehua sect. There were so many sects in the Jianghu that Han Changsheng, the leader of the demon sect, paid attention to. He learned about the characters in Yuehua school only after listening to the introduction of black and white impermanence and his own contact during this period of time. This elder Lan Fang, who has been in Yuehua sect for nearly half a month, has never seen him at all. However, he often hears from other people that he seems to be an outsider.

    "Younger brother Huangfu." Han Changsheng said, "elder Lanfang and the old man just now Who is better than the old man? "

    Anyuan looked at Han Changsheng helplessly: "elder martial brother, how can you..." After a pause, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Elder Lanfang has been closed for ten years. I have never seen him do anything. I only heard that he subdued the eight monsters in Jiangbei within five moves. I don''t know how powerful he is."

    Han Changsheng is skeptical. Yuehua sect, this ghost place, actually hides a world expert? Shouldn''t that be bullshit? At the beginning, black and white impermanence didn''t mention the matter of elder Lan Fang to him at all, probably because he thought Han Changsheng would not have contact with elder Lanfang. Han Changsheng did not dare to ask too much. He was afraid to ask too much, so he had to press down and not ask.

    After a while, several disciples went up the mountain. The headmaster Yue Peng was practicing martial arts. They didn''t dare to disturb them. These days, the demons were tired, and they went back to their rooms to have a rest.

    Han Changsheng returned to his room. Although he had no sleep last night, he was not sleepy at the moment. By pinching his fingers, it will be half a month before the death of Xuanji old man. Black and white impermanence does not explain in detail. He only says that after Anyuan is expelled from the sect according to his original fate, he will meet old Xuanji, and Xuanji old man will pass all his skills to him. However, where is this mysterious old man now? It will take a few days for an yuan to find the mysterious old man from Yuehua mountain. Han Changsheng doesn''t know all these things. He doesn''t know how many days he has to finish the task.

    "Smelly fairy? Death is impermanent? " Han Changsheng tentatively called twice. Nothing happened.

    Black and white impermanence has not appeared for several days, Han Changsheng is in a fog now, do not know what to do.

    "Damn it!" Han Changsheng cursed, "there is no one reliable immortal! In the end, it''s up to Lao Tzu himself

    How to rely on it? It''s better to try to cheat Anyuan''s trust, and then coax him to do something against the rules.

    Han Changsheng sighed. He took out a small mirror to make up his make-up. He sprayed some deodorant specially made by Du Yuefei on his body. He went out to find an yuan with a clear mind.

    Thank you for Yinma''s grenade x2. Thank you for your mine. Desarro mermaid is very good! Push!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Han Changsheng came to Anyuan''s disciple''s room and was about to knock on the door when he heard a "meow" at his feet. He looked down and saw the cat squatting in the grass nearby. When he saw him coming, the cat ran up excitedly and ran around his legs for several times. Han Changsheng bent down and touched the cat''s head: "little stinky egg? Why are you here? "

    Cihuamao comfortably raised his head and let him feel it.

    Han Changsheng touched a few, cihuamao licked his palms. Han Changsheng remembered that he was here to do business, so he got up and said, "I don''t have anything to feed you now. I''ll come back to you next time."

    Cihuamao seems to be very dissatisfied. She straightens up, grabs her head with her claws, and points Han Changsheng''s legs to indicate that he continues to touch. Han Changsheng had no choice but to rub the melon seeds of cihuamao''s small head, and then flicked the indescribable part below his neck: "go, I''ll play with you next time."

    The cat covered the place where Han Changsheng had just played with its tail. It seemed a little shy. It meow and disappeared into the grass.

    Han Changsheng stepped forward and knocked on Anyuan''s door.

    After a while, Anyuan opened the door and saw Han Changsheng standing outside. He was quite surprised: "elder martial brother, how did you come?"

    Han Changsheng said with a smile, "come and see you." See if you''re dead.

    An yuan quickly dodged to let Han Changsheng into the room: "we just separated?"

    Han Changsheng said: "one hour is like three autumn." I''ve been sad for three autumn to know you''re OK.

    Anyuan was stunned again and chuckled.

    They sat down at the table. An yuan poured tea for Han Changsheng and asked, "elder martial brother, are your hands OK?"

    Han Changsheng moved and hurt his hand: "it''s OK." It''s all right!

    Anyuan felt guilty and said: "I was not good that day. If I were not careless, I would not hurt you."

    Han Changsheng said: "where, if you didn''t come in time, I would have been unable to handle the two evils of yin and Yang alone. I''m so moved that you came to save me regardless of your safety! Of course, I will try my best to protect you Don''t want to beat you to cry for a moment!

    Anyuan looked at Han Changsheng with his twinkling eyes. After a while, he whispered, "elder martial brother I always feel like you''re not the same. Since I went back to Nanshan sword school, I feel you... "

    Han Changsheng was nervous for a moment. He was afraid that Anyuan would see through his disguise. He asked calmly, "where have I changed?"

    Anyuan looked confused and hesitated: "become Better than ever. Maybe I was a little bit surprised that my elder martial brother would rescue me at that time

    Han Changsheng said in a hurry: "I can learn from my younger brother''s affection from the sun and the moon." God knows how much I want to strangle you.

    "I admit that I used to treat you It''s love and hate. Younger martial brother is so excellent, master, brother and sister like you so much. Naturally, I am a little jealous, more envious. I like you, too. But there are always so many people around you. There is no room for me to intervene. I just want to find a way to attract your attention. Maybe some things do not make you feel comfortable. In fact, I have always hoped to be a close friend with you. If I can have a close friend like you, my whole life will be worth it! " Can''t deceive you dizzy, my whole life has been in vain!

    The master''s acting skills are first-class, and he also knows that lying needs three points of truth and seven points of falsehood to be more convincing. Otherwise, he could not have cheated the Dharma protector and several hall leaders so many times and left the school countless times.

    Anyuan was stunned again and dropped his eyes. His expression was a little lonely: "I Elder martial brother misunderstood me. In fact, I don''t have many close friends. Sometimes I... " He gently pursed his lower lip. Some words were not suitable for speaking to others. He swallowed again and raised his eyes with a beautiful smile. "I''m very moved by the words of the elder martial brother. In the future, you can call me an yuan after others. I... "

    Han Changsheng busy way: "Anyuan, you also call my character bar."

    Anyuan said with a smile, "Renjie."

    Han Changsheng is proud of himself. To the point of mutual recognition, that is to say, his plan has been a little successful. Although he hurt a hand for gouxianjun, at least now gouxianjun should trust him more. When he went further, he would be able to cajole gouxianjun into violating the rules.

    They chatted for a while. Suddenly, someone knocked at the door, and a disciple''s voice came: "the second elder martial brother, elder yuan and elder Tan have come back with their people, and the leader has come out. Let''s go to the meeting hall."

    Han Changsheng and an yuan quickly got up to open the door. When the disciple saw Han Changsheng, he was a little surprised and said, "elder martial brother, you can come over together. I''m going to call you."

    Han Changsheng nodded: "you go first, we will go right away."

    The brother turned to inform the other disciples.

    Han Changsheng was preparing to go to the meeting hall when Anyuan suddenly said, "outstanding person."

    Han Changsheng looked back: "hmm?"

    Anyuan said with a smile: "Renjie, I owe you a life. I remember the kindness. If there is anything I can help in the future, I will not give upHan Changsheng said, "where is it?" Run ten laps on the mountain first, asshole! Don''t let it go, asshole!

    Han Changsheng and an yuan arrived at the meeting hall. A lot of people had gathered in the meeting hall. Elder yuan and elder Tan came back with dozens of disciples. Yue Peng was asking them questions.

    When Han Changsheng arrived, he was very surprised and excited to ask the two changlaoshan things: "really? In just two days, it has been solved? "

    Elder yuan saw Han Changsheng and quickly pulled him over: "yes, the Yin and Yang evil spirits died under the sword of Jiulong. Now the people in Yueyang town are praising the achievements of our Yuehua sect in eliminating harm to the people."

    Yue Peng was stunned and looked at Han Changsheng incredulously: "yes Is it Jiulong who killed the evil spirits of yin and Yang? " I can''t blame him for looking down on Li Jiulong. After all, he is the master of Li Jiulong and an yuan. He knows his disciples better. Li Jiulong is inferior to Anyuan in terms of martial arts talent and temperament. He has always had a kind of magical luck, and everything will fall on him. Yue Peng thinks that if any of his disciples can make great achievements, it must be an yuan.

    "Yes, yes!" Both elder yuan and elder Tan echoed and described the scene of Han Changsheng fighting with the two evil spirits of yin and Yang. God knows that they didn''t see how Han Changsheng did it at all. As a result, the whole world was described by them as startling, crying ghosts and gods, and the heaven and earth changed color.

    Even the disciples present praised Han Changsheng.

    "Who are the two young people you mentioned?" asked Yue Peng It''s about Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian.

    The crowd was dazed. No one knows where Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian came from.

    Elder yuan asked, "yes, Jiulong, did you see those two young people when you caught the evil spirits of yin and Yang?"

    Han Changsheng said modestly, "yes, I''m very moved to tell them how great our Yuehua school is. After hearing this, they were very moved. Before leaving, they also expressed their admiration for our Yuehua school." Pooh!

    Elder yuan and elder tan all thumbed up to Han Changsheng: "excellent! This is how the disciples of Yuehua sect should convince people with reason! "

    Yue Peng''s face was a little strange, and then he asked, "where''s Anyuan? How was your downhill performance this time? "

    Elder yuan stroked his beard: "Anyuan is also good."

    Elder Tan nodded: "Huangfu also found the evidence of yin and Yang double evils. It was only a step slower than Jiulong."

    Han Changsheng took a puff from the corner of his mouth and secretly observed an yuan''s reaction. If these old guys say these things, they will not alienate the relationship he has just established?

    However, an yuan just smiles, seems to feel Han Changsheng''s eyes, nodded to Han Changsheng, and quietly raised his thumb to express his admiration.

    Yue Peng licked his lips. After a long time, he said with some loss: "that''s really Great. I have one thing to announce. The next day after you go down the mountain, elder Lanfang will go out of the pass. "

    The disciples and elders exploded in an instant.

    "Is elder Lan Fang out? Oh, my God! He has been closed for ten years "I have never met elder Lan Fang! Will he instruct us to practice Kung Fu this time? " "It would be great to have elder Lan Fang here. If he could take us to the Wulin assembly, those guys of Yunxiao sect would never dare to look down upon others any more!"

    Yue Peng said: "well, elder Lanfang has been closed for ten years, and he has achieved great success. This time, his swordsmanship has reached a high level. He said that he was old and had no apprentice for many years. Today he has made great achievements, but he is suffering from no one around him. He wants to be among the disciples Choose one person to serve under the knee as one of his disciples. "

    The noise was about to lift the roof of the whole assembly hall in an instant.

    "Elder Lan Fang wants to accept disciples?" "Oh, my God, pass on my disciple!" "If you can become the apprentice of elder Lan Fang, your swordsmanship will certainly advance by leaps and bounds!"

    Han Changsheng looked around in a daze. Who is this elder Lan Fang?

    thank you for the candy box, the moon sky, the tangled lotus, ye Buxiu chihan powder and Zhizhi mine www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    In fact, there are many things Han Changsheng doesn''t know. In fact, Yuehua sect has declined a lot in recent years, because they are good at array, and their disciples are hard to make a breakthrough. Most of the promising and potential children are not willing to join the Yuehua sect and switch to other schools. Among the younger brothers of Yuehua sect, few good materials can be selected to practice martial arts. Only Anyuan is much higher than other disciples in terms of martial arts talent and foundation. Let alone put it in Yuehua sect, it is also outstanding among the young disciples in the whole Jianghu. Yue Peng was in love with him, so he wanted to marry his daughter and make him his son-in-law.

    If an yuan is a person who is likely to become an outlier in the Yuehua school, then elder Lan Fang is a person who has become an outlier in the previous generation. Elder Lan Fang is eighty-eight years old this year. He has shown extremely high martial arts talent since he was a child. The sword moves of Yuehua sect are obviously the most basic and simple moves, but he has made them marvelous. Fifty years ago, the 38 year old elder Lan Fang fought with all the heroes in the Wulin assembly and finally won the first prize. This is the first time since the establishment of Yuehua sect that someone has been able to win in the arena singles. Elder Lan Fang is famous all over the world. Some people question whether Lan Fang has learned other schools'' martial arts, but it has not been proved. Lan Fang has cultivated Yuehua school''s swordsmanship to a superb level. She can not only fight alone, but also focus on the array. In recent years, many people regarded Yuehua school''s swordsmanship as the highest in the world because of Lan Fang''s heresy. Many young boys and girls joined the Yuehua school one after another. In the end, none of them became successful. In the past 100 years, only one Lan Fang came out of Yuehua school. Although Lan Fang was very famous, he had retired 20 years ago. He practiced meditation in the back mountain of Yuehua sect, occasionally giving advice to his children. Ten years ago, he completely closed down, and once he was closed, he had been in seclusion for ten years. Han Changsheng and he are not figures of the same era, so they do not know Lan Fang''s heroism at that time.

    "Elder Lanfang only accepts one disciple personally?" Elder yuan asked anxiously. Although elder Lan Fang used to instruct his disciples to practice martial arts, he never accepted any of his disciples. If anyone can follow Cheng Lanfang''s example, he may become another figure to revitalize Yuehua school.

    Yue Peng nodded and sighed: "elder Lanfang only accepts one disciple. He said that after everyone came back from Yueyang Town, he would choose a disciple with his heart from all the people. "

    Elder Tan asked, "did he say how to choose?"

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the whole chamber was tense. Even the disciples with the worst martial arts skills and the least talent are also dreaming about whether they have a chance to be liked by elder Lan Fang. As long as you can become the disciple of elder Lan Fang, you will soon be able to turn over the salted fish. Not to mention these young disciples, even a few elders can''t help thinking. Elder Lan Fang is considered to be the character of elder martial uncle Yue Peng. He has always been a loner. He has never accepted an apprentice for so many years. Even Yue Peng and several elders had always imagined that they could inherit elder Lan Fang''s mantle. Some even joined Yuehua sect just for Lan Fang''s sake. However, their hair turned gray and they could not see elder Lan Fang several times.

    Yue Peng said, "elder Lanfang only said that he had his own chance, but he didn''t say much about the rest."

    Once again, the bottom exploded. What do you mean by chance? Does not require martial arts talent or martial arts level? That means everyone has a chance? But when will the opportunity come?

    Yue Peng looked at Anyuan with regret. In fact, he was selfish. When elder Lanfang revealed his intention to accept an apprentice, he strongly recommended an yuan to elder Lan Fang. With Anyuan''s talent, maybe he can really become a second Lan Fang, and then his father-in-law will also be honored. At that time, elder Lan Fang didn''t make a clear statement. After all, he had been closed for so many years and had not seen Anyuan. How could he make a hasty decision just by listening to Yue Peng? After all, it is just like the most important moment for yuepeng to be able to rely on Xing''an to win the support of the heaven. In this way, he would recommend an yuan to the elder Lan Fang, who would look at him with a new look. Even if an yuan didn''t make great achievements, as long as he helped several elders finish the task steadily, it happened that an yuan failed this time, which made Li Jiulong a big show. At this point, elder Lan Fang would surely pay attention to him!

    It''s not that Yue Peng has any opinions on Li Jiulong. After all, he is his own apprentice. Naturally, he knows them better. Li Jiulong, the eldest disciple, is not good at heart. He has no talent in martial arts. He is not a man who listens to his master. I really don''t know what kind of bad luck he has hit. He is able to attack both yin and Yang evil spirits. It''s a waste to throw him to elder Lanfang. It''s better to do it yourself!

    "Quiet." Yue Peng said, "elder Lanfang, I will ask for instructions again. I''ll tell you the news first. I hope you can practice hard and don''t delay your business. "

    You see me, I see you, all my children dare not speak.

    After all, Yue Peng remembered that he still had to praise Li Jiulong. After all, he was able to get rid of the double evils of yin and Yang, which was a great achievement. However, he was upset about elder Lan Fang''s acceptance of his apprenticeship recently, and he didn''t even pay much attention to it.

    He said: "Jiulong, since the elders and your younger martial brothers are all full of praise for your performance these days, you have killed Yin and Yang Shuangsha. This is a great achievement. From tomorrow on, I will teach you the new Yuehua nine forms. "Han Changsheng looked at him eagerly, without any expression. He didn''t know what kind of reward it represented, but seriously, he didn''t pay any attention to Yuehua''s nine hundred ninety-nine style.

    Yue Peng was obviously dissatisfied. He coughed gently and said, "Kowloon?"

    Anyuan stood behind Han Changsheng, pushed him gently, and whispered, "Congratulations, elder martial brother."

    Han Changsheng was stunned for a moment, then pretended to be grateful and said, "thank you very much, master. How can disciple He De? " How dare you teach me martial arts.

    If put in the usual, the disciples must be very envious of Han Changsheng. There are eight 972 sets of sword moves of Yuehua sect. Each nine moves are taught. You must master the first nine moves before you can learn the new nine moves. It usually takes three or five years for ordinary disciples to learn new moves. This time Yue Peng promised to teach Han Changsheng new moves, which can be said to be a great reward.

    However, at this moment, there are not many people who feel envious and envious. They don''t pay much attention to the fact that the elder martial brother killed the evil spirits of yin and Yang. Even if you can become famous in the Wulin by virtue of the Yin and Yang twin evils, it''s just a false name. People without real talents will soon be silenced. However, being able to become the disciple of elder Lan Fang means strength. With strength, you can naturally gain fame. When the false name meets the strength, not many people will put the false name in the eye.

    "Let''s go. Let''s go back and have a rest. We will resume our daily training from tomorrow." Yue Peng waved his hand and let his disciples disperse.

    Although Han Changsheng was tired, he didn''t go back to his room immediately to have a rest. He also asked Ann yuan to go for a walk in Taolin. He managed to make an yuan feel good for him. Naturally, he wanted to strike while the iron was hot. They talked about martial arts and swordsmanship for a while. Tianning taught him a lot of martial arts. Han Changsheng naturally had a set of opinions on swordsmanship. An yuan had a chat with him for a while. Naturally, he had a good feeling. In the evening, Han Changsheng also took an yuan to have dinner together, and finally broke up.

    Han Changsheng went back to his room, took a hot bath, took a rest, changed his night clothes and went out again.

    If you don''t go anywhere else, you''d better go to Anyuan. This time, of course, it was on the sly. He has already known that an yuan has a problem of talking nonsense. He likes to say everything he can''t say in the daytime at night. This has become an excellent way for Han Changsheng to understand an yuan''s heart. He has spent so much time trying to please Anyuan, and he also wants to know what he will think of him.

    Han Changsheng came out of the room, and the lights in the disciple''s room were dim. It was time for all the disciples to rest. There is a ban in the sect. After Haishi, the disciples must sleep in peace. No one can walk around without permission. However, according to his understanding a few days ago, this is also the time when an yuan fell ill. He should not go to bed so early.

    The disciples'' room of Yuehua sect is divided into East and west sides, separated by lianwuping. Han Changsheng and an yuan, as the first and second disciples, set an example for the rest of the disciples. Therefore, they are in the first place in the East and west chamber respectively. If Han Changsheng wants to find an yuan, he must go through lianwuping to the West.

    At night, the Yuehua sect was very quiet. There was almost no sound except the sound of cicadas and wind. Han Changsheng carefully walked through the house and open space and came to the vicinity of lianwuping.

    "Whoosh!" Suddenly, Han Changsheng stopped.

    He heard the blade cut through the air.

    Han Changsheng was shocked. He thought there was a fight. His first reaction was that Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian killed Yuehua. He held his breath and distinguished carefully. The voice came from the open space in the north of lianwuping. After listening for a while, he finally determined that the sound was not the sound of fighting, but someone was practicing sword.

    In the middle of the night, who is so hard-working and secretly practicing martial arts without sleeping?

    Han Changsheng crept and carefully touched the place where the voice came from.

    Thank you for Letitia and Zhizhi''s mines and HaoTu Hongjiu''s mines. So, some of the readers who are following this article have not seen "the master is making up every day" and "the master is taking medicine every day when he gets up", so he does not have a good understanding of the background of the series, Here is a brief introduction. The founder of Tianning cult is a guy who steals secrets from other families everywhere. Therefore, the martial arts of Tianning sect are very rich and can learn all kinds of martial arts. All kinds of big axe, wolf toothed stick and nunchakus all have sauce purple.

    If you haven''t read the series of articles, you can take a look at xdddd

    when you get up every day, you can see the master in make-up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Han Changsheng crept close to the place where the sound came. After a while, he saw a dark shadow practicing his sword in the open space ahead. The night is very dark, by the moonlight, Han Changsheng can see the action of the group photo has been reluctant, as for the person''s appearance, can not see clearly.

    He was amused. He didn''t know who practiced swords so hard in the middle of the night. Did he hear that elder Lao Shizi Lanfang wanted to take in his disciples, so now he is cramming for help?

    After watching for a while, Han Changsheng suddenly felt wrong. The sword moves that the man used were not those of Yuehua school. Although Tianning sect is proficient in martial arts in the world, Han Changsheng, the leader of the runaway sect, doesn''t practice hard and does not learn well. He can''t tell what kind of Kung Fu he is using.

    Han Changsheng was shocked to see that the man''s sword suddenly drew a semicircle in the air: isn''t this the move used by Liu Xiaoqi that day? Is this guy Liu Xiaoqi?

    The man stopped and took back the scabbard.

    Han Changsheng hesitated for a moment, but he still hid behind the tree and didn''t come out.

    The man breathed for a moment, then turned away. When he was far away, Han Changsheng came out from behind the tree and went quietly to the disciple''s room in the West.

    After a while, Han Changsheng arrived outside Anyuan''s room. All the lights in the disciple''s room were out, only an yuan''s room was still lit with a faint light. Han Changsheng approached, carefully poked a hole in the bed, and looked through the hole.

    As in the previous two days, Anyuan, with long hair and clothes on, sat in front of the mirror with one in his arms Dragen-Li?!

    "Cherry snow feather spirit," an yuan touched the cat''s chin.

    Han Changsheng almost fell to the ground. Cherry snow feather spirit?! It''s a little stinky egg?! The dog fairy''s ability to name is simply! He never make complaints about the names of those cats that he taught to Tianning.

    Anyuan picked up the cat and tried to kiss it on the nose. As a result, the cat raised its paws impatiently and pushed his face away. An yuan was stunned and put the cat down: "what''s the matter? Are you in a bad mood today? "

    Cihuamao looked lazy and began to sleep on Anyuan''s legs.

    Anyuan looked in the mirror and sighed: "I''m handsome again. I''m handsome every day. How can I live like this! Nine out of ten people saw my face for the first time and were speechless with shock. In fact, I really want to be an ordinary person, be able to make friends with others and play together, instead of being worshipped all the time... "

    Han Changsheng retch under the window. Although the dog fairy king is really beautiful Well, it''s very nice to be diligent, but no matter how beautiful it is, it makes people want to play!

    ¡±"Yingxueyuling," Anyuan said: "today, the elder martial brother told me that in fact, he likes me very much and hopes to make a heart to heart relationship with me. In fact, I didn''t like him very much before. He calculated on me secretly. I just didn''t bother to argue with him. According to the previous experience, he would be in bad luck soon But now I don''t want him to be unlucky

    Anyuan sighed, gently touched the fur on the cat''s back and said, "do you think the elder martial brother really likes me so much? In fact, I also know that there are only two kinds of people in the world, like me, who are so handsome, so good-natured, and so good at everything. There are only two kinds of people in the world, either they like me to die, or they are jealous that I want to kill me It''s just that those who hate me will have bad luck soon. Most of them are like this from childhood. Even God favors me. That''s no way. In fact, I''m helpless I always thought that the elder martial brother was the latter kind of person, but I didn''t expect that he was the former one... "

    At the beginning, Han Changsheng consciously took off his shoes and threw them into the grass. What kind of shit does the old man Mingge write? He doesn''t just want to beat an yuan. It''s better to beat the dog fairy of Mingge together!

    Yingxueyuling, also known as little stinky egg, finally opens an eye when he hears an yuan mention of Han Changsheng.

    "That day, when the elder martial brother rushed forward and grasped the sword with his bare hands, I suddenly felt my heart beat fast. I didn''t know what was wrong with me. I used to save others. It was the first time someone tried to save me like this. At that time, I suddenly felt that he was a trustworthy person

    Han Changsheng silently thought, the original dog fairy king likes to be rescued, which is actually can be used.

    An yuan was in a trance in the mirror. He didn''t speak for a while. When Han Changsheng almost thought that he was bewildered by himself in the mirror, an yuan suddenly burst out laughing: "in fact, the elder martial brother is also quite interesting. I don''t know whether he has changed, or whether my mentality is different from before. When he kicked the disciples of Yunxiao sect to fly, I almost couldn''t help laughing... "

    Han Changsheng curled his lips. Laozi is so cool!

    Suddenly, cihuamao jumped from an yuan''s knee and ran to the door.

    Anyuan was surprised: "so late, where are you going

    Cihuamaoli didn''t pay any attention to him. He pulled the door open and got out.

    Anyuan shrugged helplessly and continued to look at the mirror.

    The cat ran out of the door and saw Han Changsheng squatting under the window. Han Changsheng did not expect that the little stinky egg would suddenly run out. He was afraid that his cry would lead an yuan out. He quickly motioned to him to keep quiet. Little stinky egg is very human and doesn''t call. He walks to Han Changsheng''s feet and rubs his legs with his head.Han Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief and touched his head.

    The little stinky egg ran away two steps, then stopped and looked back at Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng did not understand, still squatting under the window did not move. The little stinky egg ran back, bit his trouser leg, and ran out in the direction just now.

    Several times later, Han Changsheng understood what it meant. Little stinky egg seems to want to keep up with it?

    Anyuan said to himself a few words, as if tired, left the mirror and went to bed.

    Han Changsheng hesitated for a moment and crept toward the little stinky egg. Little stinky egg every step out, look back to see if Han Changsheng has followed. Han Changsheng understood what he meant, so he followed closely.

    "Stinky, where are you going to take me

    The little stinky egg gave a light meow and took him on to the south.

    Han Changsheng was not very familiar with the terrain of Yuehua school. In addition, it was very dark at night, and even he lost his way. By moonlight, he found that little stinky egg had taken him to a place he had never been to.

    This is a very quiet valley, quiet night, only cicadas and wind.

    Little stinky egg stops, walks to Han Changsheng''s feet, and fondly rubs his calf with his head.

    Han Changsheng wondered, "what is this place? What did you bring me here for? "

    The little stinky egg yawned and fell down. He seemed to feel sleepy and ready to go to sleep.

    Han Changsheng was puzzled. It''s very dark now. I''m afraid it''s almost midnight. He hesitated for a moment, and decided to go back to his room to go to bed and get up early to practice sword in the morning.

    He had just taken two steps, when suddenly, a very light sound of sharp weapon cutting through the air came to him. He subconsciously dodged, and an invisible hidden weapon crossed him.

    Han Changsheng was shocked: "who?" There are people in the valley?! All martial arts practitioners are very sensitive to breath. Han Changsheng can also feel the atmosphere around him. However, at this moment, he can only feel the breath of himself and the little stinky egg, but he can''t detect that there is a second one on the scene.

    "Whew!" Another thing flew towards him.

    In the dark, Han Changsheng can''t see clearly. He can only judge from what direction the concealed weapon is attacked by his hearing and feeling, and avoid it.

    He was getting more and more nervous, not only to judge the concealed weapon, but also to find out where the attacker was. However, he could not find any trace of his opponent, and even could not judge how many people there were.

    Han Changsheng held his breath. Since he can''t see his opponent, I''m afraid his opponent can''t see him. He attacks with his breath. He is in the light, the other side is in the dark. If you want to get the other party out, you can only hide yourself in the dark. However, after holding his breath completely and putting his movements very lightly, his opponent was able to continuously and accurately fire concealed weapons at his position. Moreover, it is difficult to judge the motive of the opponent. It seems that the opponent has no intention of hurting others. Although he is dodging, after several times, he realizes that even if he does not flash, those hidden weapons will only rub against his body and will not really hit him.

    Is he trying to get him out of this place? He intruded into someone else''s territory?

    Han Changsheng frowned and began to retreat in his own direction. He didn''t mean to fight with each other. He was in the Yuehua sect. If he could cause less trouble, he would try his best to avoid one. If his identity was exposed, his previous achievements would be wasted. Moreover, the opponent''s martial arts were obviously superior to him.

    When Han Changsheng retreated to the entrance of the valley, suddenly, a figure flashed past in front of him, and a long and thin weapon attacked him. Han Changsheng quickly dodged, he came out without weapons, there is nothing to parry at the moment, fortunately, the other side is not tight, he then a dodge opportunity to grab a branch on the ground as a sword. The shadow seemed to be holding a branch.

    Han Changsheng is wary: "who is your excellency?"

    The man still did not speak. Seeing that Han Changsheng had weapons in his hand, he continued to attack him.

    After a few moves, Han Changsheng felt awe stricken: the other side is really an expert. He didn''t use his internal power when he took out the sword. His sword moves didn''t seem to be very profound. Every time he used them, they were very basic and simple. Any swordsman in the lake would use them. But when he got to his hand, he revealed a very wonderful feeling.

    This man is absolutely a master!

    Thank you for Zhizhi''s rocket, your mother, inkchangge and Bantang lianyue for their mines www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Han Changsheng tried to retreat, but his opponent did not give him the opportunity. The man did not slow to move, seemingly leisurely, but every move came to the right place, so that Han Changsheng had to deal with it seriously.

    Han Changsheng gets more and more upset. He didn''t know the identity and purpose of the other party. He knew that he was not the opponent of the other party. He wanted to quit the battle quickly and slip back to the disciple''s room. But the other side does not give him the opportunity to retreat, step by step.

    After several moves, Han Changsheng has some eyebrows on the other side''s purpose. From the process of the counter move, he felt that the other side did not have much hostility. At least, that person did not have any intention of killing or wounding others. Otherwise, he would not have been so sluggish, giving him a chance to recover. It''s like It''s like testing his skills.

    But this did not let Han Changsheng down his vigilance. After all, this is in the Yuehua sect''s territory. He doesn''t know what the other party''s identity is, but he can''t reveal his identity, so he can only use the moves of Yuehua sect to deal with it.

    The founder of Tianning sect is a martial arts wizard. He steals the secrets of hundreds of martial arts in the world, takes its advantages and discards its disadvantages, and develops methods for restraint. Therefore, the martial arts of Tianning sect is a master. The experts in the sect often use 80 kinds of weapons. They are familiar with the moves of various sects in the lake and are good at changing their own routines.

    However, even though Han Changsheng knew the way of Yuehua school''s martial arts, he had a habit of using the sword. In the past, when Han Changsheng practiced martial arts, he couldn''t focus on the moves of a certain school. When he met with a crisis, he always responded subconsciously. He wants to use the moves of Yuehua school to deal with it. He must think before he moves to avoid exposing his horse''s feet. Therefore, he will inevitably be slow and restrained. The other side also seems to find that he deliberately conceals his strength, so he gradually speeds up the pace of attack to force out his potential.

    After a while, Han Changsheng was in a cold sweat. If he goes on like this, he will be exposed soon!

    Suddenly, the man chopped his head with a sword, and Han Changsheng immediately raised his sword to resist it. Unexpectedly, the opponent suddenly changed the direction of attack in mid air. As soon as the sword turned, he cut his back at Han Changsheng!

    Han Changsheng was startled and subconsciously turned his sword to resist it. However, the sword power had just changed a little, and he stopped it. The way he changed his movements was obviously not the way of Yuehua sect. If he was a disciple of Yuehua sect, one of the first 18 moves of Yuehua sect was specially used to deal with the lateral attack of the enemy, which was used to dodge and counterattack with the change of pace. He now realized that it was a little late and there was no time to change his mind.

    Between the lights, Han Changsheng scolded in his heart. With this hesitation, he knew that he could not hide his opponent''s sword.

    "Meow!" Suddenly, a small black shadow sprang out of the slant, and rushed to the branch that attacked Han Changsheng.

    The expected pain did not come, the man was suddenly blocked by the small stinky egg.

    Little stinky egg and the branch used as a sword in the man''s hand fell to the ground. The little stinky egg meowed a few times in a hurry, as if he was angry at the man''s behavior. The man sighed, put his hands behind his back and stopped the attack. He seemed to express his sincerity to the little stinky egg. Then he kicked the little stinky egg with his toe, and the little stinky egg jumped into the grass and disappeared.

    Han Changsheng stepped back two steps and said, "who is your excellency?"

    The humanitarian: "boy, are you Yue Peng''s Apprentice?"

    Just listening to the man''s voice, there is a sense of immortality. Han Changsheng can tell that this is an old man of some years old. He called Yue Peng by his name, indicating that he did not pay attention to the leader of Yuehua school. Isn''t he from Yuehua school? Or He is not the Lan Fang elder mentioned by Yue Peng in the daytime, is he?

    Han Changsheng quickly clasped his fist and said, "I''m Li Jiulong, the first disciple of leader Yue. I intruded into this place by mistake in the middle of the night, disturbing the rest of my predecessors. I''m leaving now Then he turned around and wanted to go.

    "Don''t worry, boy." The old man said.

    Han Changsheng hesitated for a moment, but stopped. If you can''t escape, you have to deal with it.

    Han Changsheng stopped and turned to face the old guy: "what''s your advice, elder?"

    How old are you this year

    Han Changsheng said, "ten Twenty six. " He is only 19 years old this year, and he almost subconsciously reported his real age just now. Fortunately, he responded in time. Li Jiulong is nearly twenty-seven this year.

    "Twenty six? I hear your breath, but it seems that there is only less than 20. "

    Han Changsheng was startled. This guy is really a master. He can guess his age so accurately just by listening to people''s breath.

    Han Changsheng is racking his brains how to muddle through the past. Fortunately, the man himself gave Han Changsheng a step down: "if you really have six in twenty, you can see that your internal skill training is good. The correct method of internal training can prolong life and return to nature. So you''re a good boy. "

    Han Changsheng''s eyelids jumped hard. I don''t know why. He has a bad feeling in his heart.

    The humanitarian: "boy, why are you so restrained when you shoot? You didn''t use your real strength. "

    Han Changsheng busily said: "I don''t know who the elder is when I break into this place. I don''t know who the elder is. I don''t dare to rush in. Because the elder takes the initiative to attack, and the younger generation has no choice but to fight for self-protection. I''m afraid that I will offend you, so I don''t dare to do my best.""Ha." The man laughed and said, "so, I still want to thank you for your acceptance?"

    Han Changsheng''s heart jumped again: "er I dare not. "

    the old man said with a smile," don''t be nervous. I''m just joking with you. It''s your intention. In this way, you are a polite and humble person. Good. "

    Han Changsheng sneered: "if the elder forgives, the younger generation will leave first?"

    The old head said, "what are you worried about, boy? How many people are crying and crying, but I can''t ask for my advice. Today, I happen to be interested in you. I have just said two words that make me appreciate your conduct. I will give you some advice. "

    Han Changsheng puffed at the corner of his mouth. Listen to this tone, it seems that this guy must be some kind of elder Lanfang. If I had known that, he would not follow the little stinky egg to this place tonight. He just wants to finish the task quickly and leave. If he knows more people, he will be easily involved in several troublesome matters.

    "You''re quick to react. I can see your breath and bones. You are good materials for practicing martial arts. Although you are more restrained when you attack, I can still feel the level of your martial arts cultivation. With your talent, 26 years old only practice to this extent, I''m afraid you have some laziness. However, it''s not too late. As long as you have the savvy and can get the correct guidance, your martial arts will advance by leaps and bounds, and you will be in the near future. "

    Han Changsheng listened to the old man''s tone, but seemed to want to point out his own moves. He was one and two big. When I was teaching in Tianning, I was forced by the four hall leaders to practice martial arts every day. I came to this ghost place and suffered a lot. Unexpectedly, there were people competing to teach him new moves and give him advice. Is this God punishing his wayward leaving because he is lazy?!

    Unexpectedly, the old man suddenly changed his words and said, "this kitten will lead you here and won''t let people hurt you, which shows that he likes you very much. To be liked by it is enough to show that you are made of material. It is also for his face that I will examine your skill today and give you good advice. I''d like to say a few words today. Go back and reflect on it. "

    Han Changsheng was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t believe it: This is over?

    "Master, may I go now?"

    "Go ahead." As soon as the old man swung his sleeve, he disappeared in the dark. Han Changsheng couldn''t catch his breath at all.

    Han Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief, shook his head inexplicably, and ran back to the disciple''s room to have a rest. He was not in the mood to take care of these messy things because of the lack of time. No matter whether the Yuehua sect was really hiding dragon and crouching tiger or not, he was not interested in it. He still quickly solved the matter of Anyuan, so that he could return to Xiushan as soon as possible.

    Han Changsheng crept back to the disciple''s room where he lived, pushed open the door, and was about to smear and go to bed. Suddenly, he suddenly stopped and put on an offensive posture: "who?"

    He felt the smell of someone else by the bed.

    "Pa!"

    A candle lit at the head of the bed.

    Han Changsheng saw the people sitting on the bed. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief and walked forward in a low voice: "Xiaoqing, how did you come? What about Xiaobai? "

    It was Lu Qingqian, the right protector of Tianning sect.

    Lu Qingqian turned his lips and said, "Xiaobai has gone to investigate what the leader said about Huangfu''s native roots in Tianyuan villa. Let me see the leader. I can''t rest assured that the leader is in the Yuehua school alone. "

    If Lu Qingqian often came to Yuehua school and was found out, I''m afraid Han Changsheng''s plan would be seen through. So he said in a righteous way: "what can I do for you? I am the leader of Tianning sect. What troubles can I not solve? "

    Lu Qingqian thought with his head tilted. Trouble that Han Changsheng can''t solve He didn''t know where to start. So he asked the simplest question: "who washed the panties of the leader these two days?"

    Han Changsheng:

    "Cough." Han Changsheng took aim at the bed under Lu Qingqian''s feet. He is a demon sect leader, of course, who can''t wash clothes. When he went back to Yueyang Town, he bought 50 pairs of underpants at one breath. He also stole dozens of new disciple''s clothes from the warehouse of Yuehua sect. He changed one one one day. Now all the dirty clothes and socks are piled under the bed.

    But that doesn''t matter -

    "Xiaoqing." Han Changsheng said seriously, "you come just in time. I have something to ask you to do."

    Thank you for the mines of Zhizhi, Kangxi Rendi, Lingtang and Yexian. Let me summarize your brain holes. Xiaoshidan = Liu Xiaoqi = Lanfang elder = Xuanji old man. Originally, I wanted to write an article about dog Xianjun who finally found that all the people around him were replaced by the leader, but in the reader''s brain hole, all the people around him are the same person

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "Xiao Qing." Han Changsheng said seriously, "you come just in time. I have something to ask you to do."

    Lu Qing money shriveled mouth: "want me to help you wash underwear, just say, do not be so serious."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Changsheng helped the forehead, "no, I really have serious business to ask you to do." I don''t think it''s about changing the pattern, Luton. I don''t believe it

    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingqian became serious.

    Han Changsheng thought for a while and said, "you can help me arrange some things. Hurry up, the faster the better." Then it was attached to Lu Qingqian''s ears and arranged for this.

    Lu Qingqian puffed his cheek, and the baby''s face became round: "why? What is that person''s identity? What did the teacher do to him? "

    Han Changsheng said: "this man has a lot of talent. You can''t underestimate him. In a word, he has a strong backing behind him. I want to win his trust first, this is the first step of my plan - in short, everything is for my big! Yin! Plan! Don''t ask more questions, just cooperate with me. "

    Lu Qingqian nodded vaguely: "then I will go to decorate tonight. Is there anything else the Lord wants me to do? "

    Han Changsheng waved his hand: "you made this one first and then!"

    Lu Qingqian said, "then I will go first?"

    Han Changsheng nodded resolutely.

    Lu Qingqian took two steps, and Han Changsheng suddenly coughed behind him. Lu Qingqian turned his head curiously: "what''s the matter?"

    Han Changsheng said with a dry smile, "if you are free, come and help me wash the underwear under the bed when you are free. You know, I''m too busy planning big Yin to do this... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Qingqian chuckled, shook his head, and quietly pushed the door out.

    Han Changsheng didn''t sleep well that night. He had a lot of messy dreams.

    He sat in the magnificent palace, in front of all delicious food, he opened his stomach to eat and drink, sighed: this life is really wonderful. I''ll do it in my next life Cult leader!

    The dream turns. He was beaten and killed by a group of righteous men and surrounded his residence. He pulled out his sword, and he was so arrogant and cool that he pulled the ground to stare at all living beings: I haven''t done many evil things in my life, but you guys have put on the hat of a demon sect, you must fight with me to death?

    The picture changes again. Gouxianjun is practicing meditation. He peeks in the dark, full of bad ideas. When gouxianjun was about to break through, he suddenly jumped up and woke up the settled dog Xianjun. However, gouxianjun was not angry. He opened his eyes and laughed at him.

    It was a dream in the first half of the night. At the end of the night, he dreamt that he was lying in the grass and relaxing in the sun. Suddenly, an old man''s sigh came: "you are too lazy. Otherwise, you will not have only this ability today." Then, two Dharma protectors and four hall leaders of Tianning sect appeared one after another in front of him, forcing him to practice martial arts with various heinous methods.

    In a twinkling of an eye, it was dawn.

    Han Changsheng got up early in the morning, washed his face with cold water and made up his face seriously, which made Li Jiulong''s face look more energetic and handsome, and the color of his eyebrows was lighter than usual, which could make him look more gentle. After satisfied with his achievements in the mirror, Han Changsheng went out.

    Morning exercise is the usual morning exercise. After the morning exercise, Han Changsheng found an yuan: "younger martial brother, will you accompany me down the mountain?"

    Anyuan was surprised and said, "what are you going down the mountain for? The leader will teach you new moves this afternoon

    Han Changsheng said: "I didn''t sleep well last night. I had a lot of troubles, and I didn''t know who to talk to. So I want to go down the mountain for relaxation. I''ll be back at noon. Would you like to accompany me

    No one around, Anyuan said with a smile: "Renjie, how do you call me younger martial brother again?"

    Han Changsheng almost forgot that he and an yuan have arrived to call each other bitches Oh, no, it''s the degree of each other''s words. I''m so busy doing what I can: "Anyuan."

    Anyuan asked, "are you worried, but for the sake of yin and Yang double evils?"

    Han Changsheng climbed up the pole: "yes, I killed the double evils of yin and Yang. This is what the disciples of Yuehua sect should do. But the headmaster and the elders praised me so much. I was flattered..."

    Anyuan nodded and sighed: "needless to say, I understand you." Finish saying a face "the person is too excellent, easy to be high not very cold expression.

    Han Changsheng:

    Anyuan said: "Renjie, wait a moment. I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes, and I''ll accompany you down the mountain."

    After a while, Anyuan wore a straw hat and a hat, and accompanied Han Changsheng down the mountain from the path.

    As they walked, they talked about swordsmanship. Anyuan is very interested in fencing. He was born with a high understanding and had his own unique views on swordsmanship. He said: "many people in the Jianghu criticize our Yuehua school''s swordsmanship. They say that Yuehua''s 72 moves are not really swordsmanship. They say that our Yuehua sect''s really useful only is the array. Therefore, it should not be ranked into one of the top ten sword schools. I don''t think so. I have always felt that there are endless mysteries in Yuehua school''s sword technique, but many people can''t understand its profound meaning, and the disciples are also floating on the surface. They think that the moves we have learned are too basic and superficial, so we can''t cope with the fancy moves. We must cooperate with many people, or we must have a very deep internal power to suppress the opponent. Therefore, we should cultivate our internal skills, But the external skills are ignored. However, when I practiced martial arts recently, I felt that there were endless changes in these basic moves, especially the first nine moves of Yuehua school, which were the most exquisite. At the beginning, the patriarch made the rules. Only when the first nine moves were practiced to a very familiar level, could they learn new moves. At the earliest time, the grandmaster had made the rules. The first nine moves had to be practiced for five years before they could learn the others. However, some later leaders and elders thought that it was a waste of time to cancel the rules. "Han Changsheng thought that the first nine moves of Yuehua sect are not the simplest moves of chopping, chopping and stabbing. Any new disciple who is learning swordsmanship will be able to do these moves. After practicing these moves for five years, he is simply fed up. Young people often learn martial arts fastest and have the highest understanding. After five years, the golden time for practicing martial arts is often over. Later, they will only learn more and more slowly. The founder of Yuehua sect has made such a rule. Is he out of his mind?

    Anyuan said: "in fact, I think the highest attainments of swordsmanship are to keep constant to cope with changes. But today''s people are too impetuous, always feel that the more fancy moves are more powerful. Although I don''t have the honor to see elder Lan Fang''s heroic demeanor in those years, I heard that elder Lan Fang used the most basic moves, but he was able to dominate with one sword. At that time, elder Lan Fang was also unknown when he was just introduced. The first nine moves were practiced longer than any other disciple. I think his deeds can prove that our Yuehua sect''s sword technique is absolutely not inferior to the array. Recently, I often practice the first nine moves. The leader once said that he wanted to teach me a new sword technique, but I didn''t think the time was right, so I refused. It''s just that my understanding is not high enough. Sometimes I feel as if I have understood something, but it''s a pity that I''m still one level behind. " "Said with a sigh," if you are lucky to be able to get the guidance of the elder Lanfang

    Han Changsheng, however, was a little stunned. The old guy who fought with him last night, without accident, should be elder Lan Fang. Indeed, as an Yuan said, the sword moves used by elder Lan Fang were simple and unadorned. From the beginning to the end, he had never been suppressed by his internal force, but he was unable to fight back. Although he had handed in once, he felt that the other side was very powerful, but he could not tell where the strength was. Is Anyuan right?

    Anyuan raised his hand and shook in front of Han Changsheng: "Renjie?"

    Han Changsheng realized that he was distracted and said, "master Anyuan, did you join the Yuehua sect because you admired elder Lanfang? "

    Anyuan laughed: "that''s not true. I heard about elder Lanfang after I joined Yuehua sect. When my father was killed by the cult, I was only seven years old. The leader and my father had been friends for many years. Seeing that I was young and helpless, he took me back to Yuehua sect to take care of me and taught me martial arts. The headmaster is like a synonymous father to me Speaking of the demon cult, his face suddenly became dignified and his eyes fixed on the front. When I think of the tragic events in my childhood, I am a little distracted.

    Han Changsheng curled his lips.

    "Ah Anyuan suddenly screamed, fell to the ground, straw hat also fell to one side.

    Han Changsheng was busy in the past to check: "what''s the matter?"

    An yuan''s foot stepped on a trap. The nail teeth of the trap pierced into his ankle. At the moment, his feet were dripping with blood. Anyuan''s face was pale, and his forehead was covered with a cold sweat: "how can there be such things here?" He was distracted just now. He didn''t notice that such a mechanism was hidden in the grass, so unfortunately he was hit.

    Han Changsheng broke the trap forcefully and checked it. Anyuan''s feet were dripping with blood and his bones were not broken. But I''m afraid he can''t walk.

    "Can you stand up?" Han asked

    An yuan supported Han Changsheng''s shoulder and tried to exert himself on his injured foot. His face changed with pain.

    Han Changsheng was also a little puzzled. He had just noticed the smell of other people nearby, but he didn''t make a sound. He didn''t pay attention to the trap. Is it Lu Qingqian''s? It''s a bit tough.

    Han Changsheng is about to carry an yuan on his back when he stops suddenly and looks forward to the front: someone is approaching!

    Anyuan also noticed and grabbed Han Changsheng''s arm: "there is someone in front of him!"

    However, two men in black with swords and masked faces appeared on the path ahead. They saw an yuan and Han Changsheng, looked at each other, looked at Han Changsheng, and looked at an yuan a few times.

    When Anyuan realized that the other party was not good at coming, he said in a sharp voice: "who are you? Why rush into the back mountain of Yuehua school

    Han Changsheng heart a joy: come!

    Thank you for pepercola''s rocket X3, Zhizhi X2, banxiren, Letitia, Guojiang Hongli and lingtangzhi for their mines www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    The two masked men in black took out their swords and stormed up. One fell on Anyuan and the other on Han Changsheng.

    Anyuan tried to stand up to resist, but his feet were so painful that he couldn''t stand up. Han Changsheng pulled out his sword to block him and said bravely, "Anyuan, don''t worry. I will protect you well."

    Looking at the two assassins who pretended to be fierce, Han Changsheng was very proud at the moment. Lu Qingqian''s efficiency is really reassuring. Last night, he eavesdropped on an yuan''s corner. Anyuan said that he was very moved when he rescued him. So he planned the play as soon as his brain turned.

    Heroes save beauty No, since the hero saved the dog effectively, he created opportunities to save more times. He asked Lu Qingqian to arrange several assassins. Today, he cheated an yuan to walk on this road. The assassin arranged by Lu Qingqian in advance came out to assassinate him. With a play, an yuan could have more trust in him. If he coax the dog Xianjun to do something that violates the rules, he will easily succeed.

    "Ping!" When the swords meet, Han Changsheng blocks one''s sword. At the same time, he is a little surprised. Where did Lu Qingqian come from? He really has some Kung Fu. Although he is not as good as himself, it is absolutely not a problem to have a good fight to bluff an yuan. He was worried that the time was too short. There were not many people in the Wulin except Yuehua sect near Yuehua mountain. Lu Qingqian would find it hard to find a reliable "Assassin". As a result, the people he found were really good. These guys may be aiming at Yin and Yang Shuangsha, and before they can leave, they are bribed by Lu Qingqian.

    Anyuan was anxious and angry: "be careful He stood up with his sword on his back. He could stand on one leg, but his injured foot would sweat with a little effort. Under this condition, it was almost impossible to fight with others.

    While dealing with the two assassins, Han Changsheng said: "if you have the courage, come to me! Even if I risk my life, I won''t let you touch his finger

    Anyuan bit his lips in a hurry.

    Han Changsheng is not only a good speaker, but also a touching gesture. Like a hen protecting a chicken, he kept an yuan behind him, so as not to let the two people have a chance to touch an Anyuan''s hair. Anyway, these two guys were invited by Lu Qingqian, but they were acting. Since they were acting, they had to be beautiful.

    The two men wrestled with Han Changsheng for a moment and exchanged a surprised look. Their martial arts are not high-level, combined with Han Changsheng can only fight a draw. An yuan picked up a leaf with the right shape and began to whistle under the protection of Han Changsheng. The thin leaf made a sharp sound and called for people from Yuehua sect to come to rescue.

    As soon as the two men heard the whistle, they were in a hurry and speeded up their attack. One person pesters Han Changsheng, another tries to bypass Han Changsheng and attack Anyuan.

    Han Changsheng sighed in his heart that the two brothers were very dedicated. Originally, it was just a play. He showed the posture of saving people. These two guys also went to attack Anyuan to give him more opportunities to perform. Good, good!

    Han Changsheng immediately came back, determined not to let the two people hurt Anyuan.

    Seeing that Han Changsheng was struggling, Anyuan felt anxious, and the whistle blew louder.

    Seeing that they couldn''t take advantage of it, the two began to change their play. One tried to lead Han Changsheng away from Anyuan, while the other took advantage of the situation to break through.

    Han Changsheng realized their intention and not only frowned. These two assassins are really dedicated, but they are also too dedicated. Lu Qingqian didn''t make it clear to them what he was staring at an yuan. Was it enough to show his love for Anyuan? If this is not careful, they really hurt an yuan, the matter can be a big deal.

    "Be careful Anyuan exclaimed.

    A knife narrowly brushes Han Changsheng''s shoulder. If Han Changsheng didn''t hide in time, he would be scratched. Han Changsheng: what''s the matter with these two guys?! If you really want to hurt him, don''t say what he will do, Lu Qingqian will be able to make a hole in them first!

    The knife stabbed Han Changsheng, forced to give way to a body position, the man did not stop, took the opportunity to move forward, straight to an yuan. Han Changsheng was shocked. He showed a flaw to the enemy. He also rushed to an yuan and held the man''s sword. He made a quick move, and the opponent''s attack was cruel, and the angle was biased. When he took the sword, the mouth of the tiger was shocked and hurt, and a blood hole was cut. At the same time, Han Changsheng kicked the man in the stomach and kicked the man out.

    Now he''s really pissed off. Originally, he used to release water when he was shooting. After all, Lu Qingqian invited Lu Qingqian to play with him. He didn''t want to hurt anyone. He didn''t expect that these two people were too fierce. They almost stabbed him and focused on his vital points. This is not the attitude of acting any more. However, if he is negligent, he will be seriously injured. So he was no longer polite. He had to beat these two ungrateful fellows hard.

    An yuan looks at the two assassins suspiciously. Just now the man passed Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng may not have seen it clearly, but he can see clearly. When the man attacked him, he suddenly changed the knife in his hand and hit him on the head with the uncut side. It seemed that he didn''t want to kill him, but he wanted to knock him unconscious. Who are these two guys?

    Han Changsheng hands no longer lenient face, the two people gradually also very difficult to take advantage of.There was a pause for a moment. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from the mountain. It was the disciples on the mountain who heard an yuan''s whistle for help and rushed over.

    As soon as the two assassins saw the arrival of reinforcements, they did not dare to fight again. They put away their weapons and ran away. Han Changsheng hesitated for a moment, did not catch up, but returned to Anyuan: "how are you?"

    Anyuan shook his head. "I''m fine."

    After a while, several disciples ran over and saw an yuan lying on the ground and Han Changsheng beside him. They were surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Anyuan said: "we went down the mountain to relax, but on the way we met two assassins who broke into the mountain. They were beaten away by the elder martial brother and went there." Then he pointed to the direction of downhill.

    Several disciples want to chase, Han Changsheng said: "don''t chase, people are running away." Although he thought that the two men were strange, after all, they might have been invited by Lu Qingqian. If they were caught, he might have made a mess of himself.

    Those disciples don''t know what to do if you look at me and I see you. After a while, someone came to check on an yuan''s injury, someone would inform the leader, and someone would look for clues that the assassin had left nearby. In the chaos, no one found a man hiding in the tree not far away.

    Lu Qingqian hides in the branch, looking at Han Changsheng and an yuan not far away, but also confused. Last night, Han Changsheng asked him to find some assassins to act. He found three people all night, and they are still waiting at the foot of the mountain. Hearing the sound of fighting on the mountain, he ran up to see what happened. He happened to see the picture of Han Changsheng fighting with two people and an yuan falling to the ground. He didn''t know where the two assassins came from. Were they other people invited by the leader? He was afraid of destroying Han Changsheng''s plan, so he hid himself and didn''t show up. Soon all the disciples of Yuehua sect came, and he heard that Han Changsheng asked people not to chase him. What''s going on?

    Lu Qingqian hesitated for a moment, jumped down from the tree, and used his lightness skill to chase the two assassins away.

    They checked on an yuan''s injury. The catcher stabbed him in his bone. Fortunately, the bone was not broken. Find a doctor to give him some medicine and raise him for a few days. It should be OK.

    A disciple asked, "elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, who are the two assassins?"

    Han Changsheng rolled his eyes: "how do I know?"

    Anyuan also shook his head in confusion: "let''s go back to the mountain first."

    When a disciple wanted to lift an yuan, Han Changsheng pushed him away and carried him on his shoulder. I''m kidding. This is a good opportunity to get close to gouxianjun. How can this opportunity be given to others?

    An yuan lies on Han Changsheng''s back, embraces Han Changsheng''s neck, and says, "are you injured?"

    In order to save an yuan, Han Changsheng took a sword and hurt his own mouth. He raised his injured hand. In fact, it was not a big injury. It would be OK in two days. However, because he did not deal with the wound, he had a lot of blood at the moment. It looked like a very deep wound. He said: "it''s OK. It''s just a small injury. It doesn''t matter if I waste my hands for you."

    Last time, in order to save an yuan, he injured his left hand; this time, to save an yuan, he injured his right hand. He is rather a pity. For the sake of dog Xianjun, as a young man of high blood, what should he do to relieve his loneliness in the dead of night?

    Anyuan looks complicated. He thinks that Han Changsheng''s left hand has not healed yet. Now he has another wound. He said, "you You don''t have to be so nice to me. I''m... "

    Han Changsheng covered his mouth and said in a domineering voice, "you little grindstone! What nonsense! I don''t want you to say that! You are more important than you think! You are the only treasure in the world. How can I not protect you! How can it be wrong with you! " Fortunately, he often saw the former leader quarrel with the former leader, and he learned how to coax people.

    Anyuan was frightened by his overbearing appearance, stayed for a moment, and whispered: "Renjie, thank you very much. You saved me again."

    Han Changsheng turned his head, and his face was very close to Anyuan''s, and you could feel the heat from Anyuan''s face. He saw a lock of beautiful hair floating down on Anyuan''s side face, with a handsome star eyebrow, a straight Yao nose, a pink cheek, a dripping cherry like vermilion opening slightly, and a white goose egg dimple with an indescribable look. A pair of Danfeng eyes look at the bright. Even the corner of the eye by a crystal clear tears wrapped in the eye excrement are so moving.

    Han Changsheng said with a smile: "Anyuan, I didn''t protect you and hurt you. You can rest assured that this will never happen again. I said, you are my most important person, I will protect you all my life See others hurt you, my heart is really painful, because no one more than I want to kill you automatically.

    An yuan was stunned and squinted his eyes. He stopped speaking. He lowered his head and put his chin in Han Changsheng''s shoulder socket.

    A beautiful face, quietly turned red. The heart beat on Han Changsheng''s back was also strangely accelerated.

    Thank you for the mines of Sabai nipchu, X10 and ZhizhiThis paper will enter V tomorrow, and the third shift on the day of entering V ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Soon, Han Changsheng carried an yuan back to the mountain. Yue Peng had heard about what happened at the foot of the mountain. He immediately looked at him and saw the injured Anyuan. He looked heartbroken: "how did it happen?"

    Anyuan comforted him and said with a smile: "headmaster, I''m ok. It''s just a skin injury. Fortunately, the elder martial brother protected me."

    Yue Peng looked at Han Changsheng in surprise. When did this big disciple become so reliable?

    Han Changsheng sent an yuan to his room. Yue Peng ordered people to call for a doctor. He also asked about the story of the incident. He sent people to investigate the intrusion.

    After a while, the doctor came to check Anyuan''s injury and prescribed some medicine for him.

    Yue Peng asked, "will my apprentice''s leg fall any sequelae?"

    The doctor shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt the tendons and bones. Wipe the medicine on time. Ten days and a half months will be fine."

    Yue Peng was relieved to hear this.

    Han Changsheng, however, has a bitter hatred. Is he lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot? He didn''t intend to hurt gouxianjun at all! That damned trap if Lu Qingqian let people decorate, when he returned to Xiushan, we must punish Lu Qingqian to wash his underwear and socks for half a year! That Xuanji old man has ten days to live. Anyuan''s foot is injured. Even if he is expelled from Yuehua sect, how can he find old Xuanji?! This is one of the most important turning points in his life. If this fate is delayed, the black-and-white impermanence will have to fight with himself?!

    However, Han Changsheng''s sad and chagrined expression fell into other people''s eyes, but he worried about Anyuan''s injury.

    Anyuan gently held Han Changsheng''s hand and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I''m ok. I''m lucky and I''ll get better soon. "

    Han Changsheng resisted the impulse to roll his eyes. He sat down beside Anyuan''s bed and gently touched his head: "that''s good. I will accompany you and change your dressing every day, so that you can get better earlier. "

    Anyuan gently smile: "thank you very much."

    It was strange for Yue Peng to see that his first and second disciples became so close to each other.

    At this time, an yuan thought of the leader standing beside him and said, "headmaster, are you going to teach the elder martial brother to practice in the afternoon? I''m all right. You don''t have to worry about me

    Han Changsheng curled his lips. He didn''t want to learn the broken sword moves of Yuehua school at all, so he pretended to be affectionate and looked at an yuan''s eyes: "you are all injured. I will accompany you if I learn any martial arts."

    Yue Peng''s face became somewhat complicated. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "what have you done recently, Kowloon? Or, who have you met? "

    Han Changsheng was stunned. He was worried that Lu Qingqian had come to find himself last night. He pretended to be calm: "no, master, why did you say that?"

    Yue Peng''s face changed again and whispered, "that''s strange."

    After a while, Yue Peng sighed: "Jiulong, the new Yuehua nine style, I will not teach you."

    An yuan was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter, headmaster? Is there any misunderstanding? "

    If it was a misunderstanding, Yue Peng thought. His eyes contained feelings of regret, incomprehension and admiration. He sighed again: "this morning elder Lanfang told me that he was going to accept Jiulong as his personal disciple."

    For a moment, the whole room was so quiet that the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard.

    Han Changsheng''s three spirits and six spirits flew out half of the way, and the whole person seemed to have been hit by the immobilization technique. That old guy, want to take him as his own disciple?! The Yuehua school is so casual, can it be better?!

    Yue Peng shook his head slightly and looked at Han Changsheng. Recently, there is something wrong with the Yuehua school. Almost all of these problems are around the big apprentice. Since he was a child, he has made an yuan his future son-in-law to his single daughter Yue yu''er.although Yue yu''er did not agree, he has not explicitly opposed it. As long as he is old, he can have a marriage. However, after going down the mountain and catching the evil spirits of yin and Yang, Yue yu''er suddenly said that she didn''t want to marry an yuan. She also said that if she had to choose a husband from Yuehua sect, she would prefer Li Jiulong. In the past, Anyuan was the most popular disciple, and he had more prestige than his elder brother Li Jiulong. All of a sudden, many young disciples talked about what they said The title is no longer an yuan, but Li Jiulong. How can the elder martial brother be so powerful? The elder martial brother caught the evil spirits of yin and Yang, and taught the disciples of Yunxiao sect a lesson Just a few days ago, the prestige of the elder martial brother, who had not been erected for many years before, suddenly rose. When elder Lanfang went out of the pass, he wanted to choose a disciple to pass on to him. Anyuan was a worthy candidate both in terms of talent and strength. Ten years ago, elder Lan Fang met an yuan once before he closed the door, praising him for his strange skeleton and calm temperament, and he will become a great weapon in the future Unexpectedly, Li Jiulong, who had never met him at all, was appointed as his own disciple. What''s going on here?

    Anyuan was stunned for a long time after hearing the news, and felt rather sorry. He has been admiring elder Lanfang for a long time and always hopes to get some advice from elder Lanfang one day. But now elder Lan Fang has appointed elder martial brother to be his own disciple. I''m afraid he has no such good luck. But he still happily said with a smile: "Congratulations, elder martial brother."Han Changsheng was not willing to accept it. He pushed aside patiently and said, "master, I''m afraid the disciple is not competent for such a great honor. It''s better to invite the old man Elder Lan Fang chooses other disciples? "

    Yue Peng said with a smile: "I know that you are very beautiful in your heart. You don''t have to be modest. Since it was ordered by elder Lan Fang, no one can change it. You go back and prepare for it. Go and see elder Lan Fang in the afternoon. "

    Han Changsheng almost didn''t turn his eyes to the sky. Who the hell is modest? He''s very grumpy now, OK! He is the first leader of the demon sect. He has been very frustrated in hiding his identity in this decent sect. He has also encountered these broken things one after another! Is he here to learn martial arts?! Are you here to learn from me?! He clearly came to make trouble!! Now the chaos has not been smashed. He killed the devil and became a hero praised by everyone. He was also accepted by a legendary elder. If these things were spread out, how could he mix with him?! What will the evil forces in the Jianghu think of him?! It''s not a shame to lose it!!

    Yue Peng was not very happy. If it wasn''t for elder Lan Fang who put the words out, he didn''t dare to violate it. Otherwise, who would like to let Li Jiulong get this chance! Yue Peng just wants to be able to go on his own! Li wuduan''s talent is not good. In fact, he doesn''t have a good plan.

    Han Changsheng is really eager to leave, but things have come to this point, the hard head also has to continue.

    Yue Peng had other things to deal with. He had to inform other elders about elder Lan Fang''s acceptance of his own disciples. So he only sat for a while and told him, "Huangfu, take a rest and take care of your injuries as soon as possible. You don''t have to practice these days. I''ll let others handle other educational affairs for you. " Then he turned to Han Changsheng and said, "Jiulong, elder Lanfang''s apprenticeship is a great event. I planned to hold a ceremony for you to worship a master. However, elder Lan Fang doesn''t like these common things. He is a man of pure cultivation. Let you go to him before you declare time."

    Han Changsheng did not know whether he was happy or sad. He couldn''t hide. Before he finished the task of driving away the dog fairy king, he went to the old man for a walk. If Yue Pengzhen made a set of complicated etiquette, he did not know that he would be delayed for a few days.

    Han Changsheng only got the way: "thank you, master. I understand."

    Yue Peng nodded and left.

    Han Changsheng stayed in the Anyuan room for a long time. Seeing that it was almost Shenshi, Anyuan urged him: "Renjie, it''s time for you to see elder Lanfang."

    Han Changsheng said reluctantly: "it''s still early, what''s the hurry?"

    Anyuan said solemnly, "elder Lanfang is an elder. If you go to see a teacher, you should go earlier. How can you delay it? Time is running out. Go back to your room and change your clothes. Don''t neglect the elder. "

    Han Changsheng said, "but I can''t give up my younger brother." I haven''t seen your pain tossing and turning, how can I be willing to go?!

    An yuan was stunned and said with a smile, "will you come to see me tomorrow? We have a long time together. "

    Han Changsheng had no choice but to leave. He went back to his room and changed his clothes. He took out his face changing tools to make up his make-up. He went to the back mountain where little stinky egg took him last night.

    He lingered until Shenshi was on time and finally touched the valley where he had been last night. When he came last night, he couldn''t see what kind of place it was. He was a little surprised to come back today.

    This is a peach blossom valley. The valley is quiet, and another stream is flowing in the valley. There are peach trees on both sides. It is a good place to practice. He didn''t see anyone in the valley, so he went in and squatted down by the stream. The stream water is clear to the bottom, and there are small fish swimming happily in the water.

    "Meow ~" suddenly, Han Changsheng heard a cat call from behind.

    He turned around and saw the little stink standing behind him, looking at him with his head tilted.

    Han Changsheng picked up the little stinky egg and turned it over in his arms. He opened his belly to let him touch it.

    Han Changsheng plucked the hair on his belly: "little stinky egg." You''re hurting me. I would have gone back to bed earlier if I had known what great man you had brought me to see.

    All of a sudden, a moderate voice sounded in the valley.

    "It seems that this kitten really likes you."

    Han Changsheng raised his head and saw that there was an old man with white beard and white hair in front of him. The voice he could hear was the one he was talking to last night. Although his hair and beard were all white, he had a kind face and a very good complexion. There were no wrinkles on his face. He looked like a man of fifty or sixty. It is said that the physical fitness of the elder is not better than that of the old man.

    This guy should be elder Lan Fang.

    thank you, sister Qi, tiantianquan X3, your mother''s X2, Letitia, Zhizhi, silly white nipuqiu, Lei ya, drunken mines

    there is a little secret in Jinjiang, and the message will automatically jump to the next chapter www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Han Changsheng once heard that elder Lan Fang was eighty-eight years old. He thought that he would meet an old man with an old face. However, he came to an old man with a good moral character. He could not help but feel a little puzzled. It was not until the little stinky egg in his arms pulled his sleeve that he regained his mind. He was busy looking for the feeling of acting and said, "I''ll see elder Lanfang."

    Elder Lan Fang said with a smile, "don''t be too polite. Good boy, come and let me have a look

    Han Changsheng dawdled forward.

    Elder Lan Fang saw that his hands were wrapped in gauze, and he was stunned. Han Changsheng said, "my hand..."

    Elder Lan Fang said with a smile: "I heard from my nephew Yue that you were injured in order to save your younger martial brother in the process of fighting with the devil. You are a good boy, you are very kind, I like it very much

    Han Changsheng: He was praised as kind again by the righteous people. Later, he could not get along in the evil world.

    Lan Fang takes Han Changsheng''s hand and starts to pulse him.

    Han Changsheng looked strange and asked, "elder, why did you take me as a disciple?"

    Lan Fang indifferent way: "the person that Kitty sees, always can''t be wrong."

    Han Changsheng puffed at the corner of his mouth. He had thought that they could do whatever they wanted, but the righteous people were even more baffled. Just because a cat likes him, so he has to be his apprentice? If there are more than ten cats on the mountain, it will not be a mess?! There is little stinky egg, who is also very strange. Last time he overheard an yuan''s corner, he seems to be very familiar with him, but he has never brought an yuan to this ghost place to see the old man. He has only been up the mountain for a few days, and he is very close to him. He has only fed him a meat bun. Is Anyuan so stingy that he never feeds little stinky eggs? Or Little stinky egg must not like the ghost name of cherry snow feather spirit!

    Lan Fang seemed to see Han Changsheng''s doubts and said, "this cat has been with me for decades. After I entered the valley, I ordered other disciples of Yuehua sect not to approach. One time, I was possessed by the devil when practicing martial arts, and my whole body couldn''t move. Other disciples never went into the valley because of my command. I didn''t know that I was in danger. At that time, I nearly lost my life. Fortunately, this kitten brought me food and water to save my life. What''s more, I''ve heard of some of your deeds. When you were young, you subdued the evil spirits of yin and Yang, and came forward to protect your family in critical times. It''s really rare for you to have such a good conduct. "

    Han Changsheng was stunned again. Isn''t the old man confused, or has he stayed in the valley for too long to know the passage of time? A cat can live for only ten years if it is dead. If you look at the age of little stinky egg or a kitten, where can he stay with him for decades?

    Lan Fang released Han Changsheng''s pulse: "you are a good material for martial arts training, with clear bones, light muscles and smooth internal breathing. With your talent and age, it''s really outrageous to have such accomplishments. "

    Han Changsheng blinked. At that time, the old master would choose him as his successor, because he was so talented that none of his disciples could catch up with him. I didn''t expect him to be lazy and temperamental. He didn''t achieve much in his late twenties. He always gave up his work and let the left and right Dharma protectors and the four great hall leaders broke his heart for him.

    Elder Lan Fang said with a smile, "do you think that practicing kung fu is too hard and tiring, and it takes a long time to achieve results, so you don''t want to work hard? In fact, the key to martial arts lies in an understanding character. Some people are diligent, so they grow fast. However, diligence is not the whole reason why he can make progress. It is because he spends more time than others and thinks more than others, so he is easier to "understand". I tested your skills yesterday. You have a solid foundation, so it doesn''t take long for you to make a breakthrough. As long as you "understand", you can go further. "

    He said: "from today on, you don''t need to practice with other disciples. Come to me every day, and I will make a suit of cultivation method for you."

    Little stinky egg seemed to know that they were ready to start practicing, so he jumped out of Han Changsheng''s arms, rubbed his feet affectionately, and then jumped into the grass and disappeared.

    Han Changsheng''s mood is very complicated. Lan Fang told him that as long as he could have an epiphany, his martial arts would advance by leaps and bounds. It seemed that he could accomplish it without special efforts. If it''s not in the past, Han Changsheng might be interested in hearing what he has in the end. As long as his martial arts can be improved, the left and right Dharma protectors and the four hall leaders will not force him to practice all day long. He can do what he wants, let alone leave the sect. But this is not the time. There are still ten days, only ten days, Xuanji old man will die. Every day, one day less. If this goes on like this, the task assigned to him by black and white impermanence will be ruined!

    Han Changsheng said: "my younger martial brother is injured. I have to take care of him. I''m afraid I can''t..."

    Before he finished his words, Lan Fang said, "it''s hard for you to be kind. In this case, you can come to me every afternoon and take care of your younger brother in the morning. "

    Han Changsheng had nothing to say when he said so.

    Elder Lan Fang is not a man of many things. Since Han Changsheng has come to him, he doesn''t have much nonsense. Now he starts to teach Han Changsheng to practice sword. This is the first day, he did not know enough about Han Changsheng, so he began to conduct a guided competition. Han Changsheng didn''t dare to reveal his martial arts skills. In the competition, he only chose the simplest sword moves to deal with, such as splitting, stabbing, chopping and folding

    Until it was dark, Lan Fang finally let Han Changsheng go back.

    Han Changsheng left the valley and immediately went to find an yuan. At this time, it was time to have dinner. Because of the inconvenience of Anyuan''s legs and feet, it was not easy to go out for food. Yue Peng arranged a special trip to deliver food to an yuan.

    Han Changsheng came to the disciple''s room. He happened to see a little disciple walking towards an yuan''s room with a food box. He immediately said, "stop!"

    The disciple was startled and turned to see Han Changsheng. He said, "elder martial brother."

    Han Changsheng stepped forward and asked, "is this for Huangfu?"

    The disciple nodded.

    Han Changsheng grabbed the lunch box in his hand: "I''ll deliver it. You can go." No matter what the disciple''s reaction, he went to the disciple''s room of Anyuan. The disciple was silly for a moment, looked at his empty hand, and had to turn around and leave.

    The door of Anyuan''s room was not locked. Han Changsheng pushed the door in with his food box. When Anyuan saw Han Changsheng delivering food, he was surprised: "elder martial brother, how could it be you?"

    Han Changsheng said: "you hurt your leg, I don''t trust you, so I will accompany you to dinner."

    An yuan is very moved to look at Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng opened the food box and put all the dishes on the table, just enough for two people.

    Anyuan stood up on one leg and tried to move to the edge of the table. Han Changsheng came over and directly held him up. An yuan was shocked and unconsciously put his arm around Han Changsheng''s neck: "Renjie, you..."

    "Don''t say anything!" Han Changsheng blocked his mouth with his index finger, and his expression was serious and overbearing, "let me serve you. If you are hurt or hurt, I will be heartbroken!" With these words, my heart was full of my acting skills. His role as a good brother is really authentic!

    An Yuan Zheng Zheng Zheng, no longer look at his eyes, turned away the line of sight.

    Han Changsheng put an yuan down at the table and handed the chopsticks to him. They chatted while eating.

    Anyuan asked, "did you see elder Lan Fang this afternoon? How about it? "

    Han Changsheng knew that Anyuan worshipped elder Lan Fang, so he praised Lan Fang and said, "I didn''t do anything. I just had a few moves with me. I''ll go back tomorrow afternoon."

    Anyuan envied Yan: "if only I could be lucky enough to get the advice of elder Lanfang."

    Han Changsheng immediately said: "it doesn''t matter. When I learn, I''ll teach you."

    An yuan was surprised: "this How can this work. You are the disciple of elder Lan Fang. How can you... "

    Han Changsheng said, "you Yue The people of Yuehua school learn martial arts, on the one hand, to eliminate demons and defend Taoism, and the other is to carry forward the martial arts? In the future, I will also accept apprentices and teach students. Elder Lanfang instructed me and I will instruct you. What''s wrong with me? Do we have to hide ourselves among our brothers? " I''m just trying to please you! Come on, asshole!

    Anyuan looked at Han Changsheng silently, bit his lips for a while, and said in a soft voice: "Renjie..."

    Han Changsheng raised his eyebrows: "hmm?"

    Anyuan''s heart was full of trouble, but he couldn''t say a word. After a long time, he shook his head, lowered his head and whispered, "eat."

    After dinner, they chatted for a while. Han Changsheng left reluctantly until late at night.

    In the next few days, Han Changsheng went to find an yuan every morning. Seeing that an yuan''s injury was not recovered quickly enough, he sighed and scowled. An yuan''s foot injury is not good, his task is difficult to complete, how can he not worry? However, his performance to an yuan''s eyes, it is another scene.

    Every afternoon, he goes to peach blossom Valley to practice sword with Lan Fang.

    After contact, he found that Lan Fang was a strange person. Martial arts are divided into internal and external skills. External skills pay attention to strength and speed. Nanquan Beijiao is the most famous one. Its speed and strength are enough to collapse the mountain. The internal skill pays attention to conquering force by means of will, and the gold bell covered iron cloth shirt of Shaolin is the ultimate one, which can be invulnerable. All the experts in the world practice both internal and external skills. When Han Changsheng contacted with elder Lan Fang, he found that elder Lan Fang rarely used his internal force to suppress people. Han Changsheng did not even know how deep his internal power was. He only knew that Lan Fang''s sword was so sharp. He does not blindly pursue speed and has no fancy moves. It is clear that he uses the sword moves that anyone can do. However, the sword in his hand is like a long eye. He can always use the sword properly and make it difficult for his opponent to resist. This is about the acme of swordsmanship in external skills.

    In spite of this, Han Changsheng didn''t give his heart to his practice. Once Lan Fang asked him to practice by himself, he began to be lazy. All I think about is dog Xianjun. Elder Lan Fang looked in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. As soon as the time came, he would come back tomorrow.

    As time goes by, an yuan''s injury is still not cured. Xuanji old man still doesn''t know where he is. Han Changsheng is going crazy!

    As soon as Han Changsheng rushed back to the room, he stamped his foot on the floor: "black and white are impermanent! Dog gods! Get out of here

    In the quiet room, no one responded to him.

    It''s not that black and white impermanence has forgotten Han Changsheng and an yuan. It''s just a day in the sky and a year in the world. At this time, black and white impermanence, who went to heaven to report his work, just met with the Immortal King.

    An yuan Xianjun was kicked off the cliff by a mortal when he was robbed by the mortal. Now the whole heaven knows about it, and the Immortal King of Mingge naturally knows it. Before the black and white impermanence goes to heaven, he has already started to investigate. If he doesn''t investigate, he is really shocked.

    Black impermanence worried to ask the life grid: "Shangxian, although the judge has exhausted his mana and let an yuan Xian Jun return to Yang, will his life grid be affected?"

    Mingge Xianjun laughs bitterly: "what is affected? See for yourself. " With a wave of sleeves, black and white impermanence appeared in front of scenes of fantasy and the golden characters on the life grid book.

    After watching for a moment, black impermanence''s face is scared white, and Bai Wuchang''s face is scared black.

    "How could it be so? God, what can I do? "

    "What else can I do? As immortals, we should not easily interfere with the affairs of the world. Everything is due to the ordinary man named Han Changsheng. I''m afraid he can only correct it. " He said, "it''s a pity that after reading numerous folk novel scripts, I wrote such an interesting life style for an yuan Xianjun. I spent three days and three nights to decide his name in the world, excluding numerous options. What a pity, what a pity

    Bai Wuchang asked, "how many things are there just now?"

    "Too many, I haven''t finished the investigation."

    Hei Wuchang said, "who is Han Changsheng? He is a mortal and can change his life style

    Mingge Xianjun said: "I am also very puzzled about this matter. I have sent heavenly soldiers to investigate."

    The three immortals, you see me and I see you, are helpless.

    Bai Wuchang said: "before we went to heaven, we ordered him to be an yuan Xian Jun''s elder martial brother in the world to make up for his mistakes. Now it has been several days in the mortal world. I don''t know if the mortal is still going well."

    The expression of Mingge suddenly became very serious: "there is another thing that I found out recently. Follow me. "

    The three immortals were in the clouds and soon came to the star pool. Life Ge Xian Jun with black and white impermanence came here, only to see stars in the pool, shining. There are all the stars in the star pool. All the immortals above the star king in the sky have a star representing themselves. If you observe the stars, you can know the status of the immortal.

    Pointing to a star in the star pool, he said, "can you see the star of an yuan Xian Jun?"

    Black and white impermanence fixed eyes, revealing a puzzled expression. Hei Wuchang said, "the stars of Anyuan Xianjun It seems strange. "

    White impermanence nods: "half is brighter, half is darker, what reason is this?"

    "This is what I found recently. This star represents an yuan Xian Jun. the star is so, I''m afraid he will be in the mortal world now In character. "

    Black and white impermanence is a Zheng: "character?"

    Mingge Xianjun nodded: "the character I set for Anyuan Xianjun is a combination of kindness, wisdom, generosity, openness and so on. It can be said that there is no weakness. But I don''t know why, the stars of an yuan Xian Jun are gradually dark, but only half of them are dark. I''m afraid this shows that his character in the world will change. It''s just that the gloom is not obvious yet. The brightness covers up the gloom, and you can''t see it if you don''t look carefully. "

    White impermanence a corner of the mouth, forbear not to say. Mingge Xianjun wrote to Anyuan all the immortals have read it. Basically, as long as someone dares to say a bad word about Anyuan, gaiming will fall into disrepute. However, Anyuan is always surrounded by this kind of blind villain, all of them are life style, in order to foil Anyuan''s good character. Change who meets this kind of life grid, how many will hold out a little psychopathic to come.

    Black impermanence way: "this can affect an yuan Xian Jun to cross to rob?"

    Mingge stroked his beard and said, "it doesn''t matter for the time being. Do you see the auxiliary star nearby

    Black and white impermanence nods together.

    Life Grid said: "this is the star of Anyuan disaster. As long as this star does not die out, it means that he has been in the disaster and has not failed. Even if something goes wrong in the process, it can be remedied if the star does not go out. "

    Black and white are not common, the disaster star is still bright at the moment, all relieved.

    Bai impermanence said: "in this case, please check the origin of Han Changsheng. It''s getting late. We have to go down to the earth and see how the mortal has corrected his destiny

    Go and wave your sleeve

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Han Changsheng brushed enough sense of existence in Anyuan in the morning. After lunch, he rushed to peach blossom valley. This is his fourth day of practicing martial arts with elder Lanfang. There are still six days before Xuanji''s death. Recently, an yuan has become more and more close to him. Gouxianjun''s foot injury has recovered very well. He can already stand up, but it is still difficult to walk around. There''s no time for him to recover. He thought that gouxianjun had trusted him very much, and he planned to carry out his plan from tomorrow.

    In Yuehua sect, killing, whoring, gambling, robbery and other behaviors are all felony to be expelled from the school. It''s too difficult for gouxianjun to kill and rob. He has to do something that makes him think he has done it, so that he can recognize the failure. He plans to go down the mountain with the dog Xianjun on his back tomorrow, deceive him into drinking, intoxicate him, and then send him to the brothel, and arrange a play to catch the traitors. In this way, people get both the stolen goods and the fate of the back can be carried out smoothly.

    Thinking that he was about to extricate himself, Han Changsheng couldn''t help but be very happy. He didn''t even find that he had entered peach blossom valley.

    "What are you thinking?" Elder Lan Fang''s voice suddenly rings in his ear.

    Han Changsheng was startled. He quickly gathered his smile and shook his head: "I The sun is fine today. I''m in a good mood! "

    Elder Lan Fang laughed and said, "start practicing."

    Han Changsheng ran to one side to practice his sword as he did a few days ago. As long as elder Lanfang didn''t look at him, he would fool around a few times. If elder Lanfang looked at him, he would pretend to work hard to swing his sword.

    Suddenly, elder Lan Fang stood up: "child, come here, let me see if you have made progress these days."

    Han Changsheng slowly grinds to Lan Fang. Anyway, he is going to carry out the plan soon. As long as he has fooled elder Lan Fang, he will not have to come after tomorrow.

    Elder Lan Fang squints at Han Changsheng, and he sees the little pride on his face. He did not make a sound, just a smile, the branches in his hand suddenly stabbed out towards Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng is not ready yet. He is scared. Fortunately, he responds quickly and immediately, blocking the stab of elder Lanfang.

    Today, elder Lan Fang is quick and ruthless. He is not as instructive as he was a few days ago. After a few moves, Han Changsheng had a thin sweat, and his heart was full of doubts. Fortunately, he is very familiar with the moves of Yuehua sect these days. He has less time to think before he moves out. Although he is eager, he doesn''t show much.

    "Elder, you are..." Elder Lan Fang takes a sword from Changsheng''s calf. He jumps back and wants to stop.

    However, the elder Lan Fang didn''t give him a chance to stop. He kept pressing. Han Changsheng was a little angry, and finally got serious and began to try to fight back. He swings a sword and splits horizontally, trying to cheat Lan Fang before changing to vertical stab. Since it was an empty move, he made a lot of fake moves when he took out the sword, and his moves were also very fancy. Unexpectedly, the branch in Lan Fang''s hand had already hit his wrist before he could stab it out. The branch used to replace the sword fell to the ground.

    The elder Lan Fang shook his head and yelled, "it''s not true!"

    Han Chang was born without time to speak, Lan Fang even continued to pursue. Han Changsheng couldn''t get away with it. He just stood there and hoped that Lan Fang would stop.

    Unexpectedly, he felt a dull pain in the back of his neck. His eyes were black and he lost consciousness.

    When Han Changsheng woke up again, he found himself in a completely strange place. His neck was still a little painful. He rubbed his neck and looked at the scenery around him. The light in this place was very dark, only a beam of light fell from the top. He looked up and found that he was in a hole in the ground. There was a small hole several feet high above where the sunlight came in. He estimated in silence that the distance was too far, and there were too few borrowing points, so he could not get there by virtue of lightness skill.

    The space under the ground is very broad. Taking his place as the center, there is a strange plant all around. It is a kind of wet green and black vine, which is closely intertwined. It is like a huge vine forest. The vines are stacked one by one, which are higher than others, blocking his sight. He tried to find other exits, but only vines were visible.

    Han Changsheng was angry and funny, and called out to the upper hole: "Hello! Is anybody there! What the hell is this place? "

    From above came the voice of elder Lan Fang: "this is the bottom of peach blossom valley."

    Han Changsheng was stunned. Is there such a ghost place under peach blossom Valley?

    Han Changsheng busy way: "elder, you quickly pull me up!"

    LAN Fangchang said: "there is an exit under the ground, which can directly lead to the ground. You can find it by yourself."

    Han Changsheng was stunned. There are vines everywhere. Even if there are exits, they are covered by vines. Where does he go to find the entrance?

    Han Changsheng said: "is the exit under the vine?"

    "Yes."

    Han Changsheng couldn''t laugh or cry. This old man, is this the way to train him? Let him cut down the vines? In this case, I''m afraid that he will only ask for help, and the old man will not help him. He has to pretend to chop for a while to satisfy the old man.

    Han Changsheng saw a real sword at his feet. It was probably thrown down by elder Lanfang when he got him down. When he picked up the sword, he saw that the scabbard was made of black iron with a dragon carved on it. It was very beautiful. There are also reliefs on the handle of the sword. When you hold it in your hand, these reliefs fit the palm of your hand, which is very convenient to hold. He pulled out his sword and squinted at the cold light.

    This is an extremely sharp black iron sword. Only by looking at the luster of the blade, you can see that it is a rare sword. The old man was really willing to lend it to him.

    He tried to chop at the strange vine and was surprised again.

    It seems that the vine is not very thick, but it is extremely tough. When the first sword goes down, the vine actually bounces his sword back, unhurt. He cut again, found out the angle and strength, and then cut off a few vines. If it wasn''t for the excellent sword given by Lan Fang, I''m afraid that if I can''t chop a few vines, the sword will roll up.

    At this point, Han Changsheng is not very concerned. It''s just that the old man is playing with him. He cuts at the old man''s will for a while. When time comes, the old man will take him out.

    Han Changsheng was bored to cut for a while, but he did not split many vines. Judging from the light from the patio, it''s getting late.

    "Elder!" Han Changsheng exclaimed, "is it almost today? I have to send food to my younger martial brother. Can I continue tomorrow? "

    LAN Fangchang said: "you don''t have to worry about your younger martial brother. You will be taken care of by others. As I said, you can only come out if you find the exit yourself. "

    Han Changsheng''s eyes widened: No, this old man is really playing?

    "Elder?"

    "Elder Lan Fang?"

    He called several times, but the other side didn''t respond.

    Han Changsheng was a little impatient and said, "how can you tell me where the exit is? How far is it from me? There are vines all around. When can I come out? "

    Lan Fang said: "everything is a chance. I can''t reveal it. As for how long it will take, it depends on your nature. I first fell here fifty years ago and left in twenty days. "

    Han Changsheng almost dislocated his chin. twenty days?! Are you kidding your grandma?!

    "Elder, I can''t. I have something urgent to do tomorrow. Let me out first. I''ll come back another day. You can stay me for a month."

    "Really, really, you let me out quickly, I really have a very important thing!"

    "Elder, master, I beg you, this is related to my life and family!"

    "Damn it! Do you hear me, old man

    No matter how he roared, elder Lanfang did not give him any answer. As if he was the only one left in the world.

    Han Changsheng was angry and anxious, and tried to climb with lightness skill. However, just as he expected, he fell on the way. He tried to use the vine again, but the strange vine was so wet, heavy and slippery that he couldn''t throw it high even with his milk power.

    Han Changsheng scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. He knocked at the ground under his feet with his sword: "is black and white impermanent? Judge? God of dog day, come on, something is wrong! There''s going to be an accident with your dog fairy king

    There was still no response.

    Han Changsheng called every day should not, the land is not working, really no way, had to continue to chop vines. However, the vine is really difficult to cut, he was busy with a stick of incense time, only cut out a place for five people to stand. If he knew the direction and distance, he could still estimate the time, but now he knew nothing. He cut down all the vines in this cave without thinking. If he really wanted to cut down all the vines in the cave, it would not be possible to cut down all the vines in the cave for several days, not to mention months or years. When the time comes, don''t say to rush before Xuanji old man''s death, I''m afraid that the old guy''s new fetus will hit soy sauce!

    Han Changsheng slumped on the ground, trying to cry without tears.

    "You''ve done me a lot, dog fairy."

    He yelled at the sky cave again: "smelly old man! You

    After a pause, he said with a sad face, "how can you throw some clean underwear down for me?"

    The author has something to say: the third watch is finished! One or two more chapters are about to be blackened_ Now you can guess why he was blackened!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Elder Lanfang threw Han Changsheng into the cave in the peach blossom Valley and told him to look for the exit by himself, and he never made a sound again. Every night, he would throw down some fruits and clean water. Han Changsheng could only feed on fruits, not even meat. After a few meals, he felt that his turbid Qi had been drained away, and he could become a monk.

    After confirming that elder Lan Fang would not really help him, and that the immortals were really unreliable, Han Changsheng had to rely on himself to find a way out.

    Because these vines were extremely slippery and tough, he didn''t go well. He often had to cut a vine with two or three swords. Not only that, cutting vines also consumes physical strength abnormally. When you cut a stick of incense, you have to sit down and rest for a while, and your arms are very sore.

    Han Changsheng was in the underground cave. Although no one reminded him of the specific time, with the light from the sky cave, he also knew that one day had passed. There are only the last five days before Xuanji''s death.

    Han Changsheng is impatient, but he also knows that there is no use in being impatient. If you want to get out of here as soon as possible, you must find a faster and more energy-saving method. So he slowed down, chopping down the vines and studying how to do it all at once. After practicing for several hours, he found out the strength, strength and cleverness of the sword, which could ensure that a vine could be cut off with one sword. The moves learned in the past are useless, because the most labor-saving way to cut off the vines must be simple and unadorned. All the fancy and confusing moves are a waste of physical strength for these dead creatures.

    In the evening, Han Changsheng ate some fruit and began to rest. The result of the next day was much more beautiful than that of the first day. There was a large space around him, but compared with the countless vines around him, it was only a drop in the ocean.

    Han Changsheng was bored and began to shout to him: "Hello, elder Lanfang, I have made progress. I can cut off the vines with one sword. Should you let me out? I''m really in a hurry! "

    From above came elder Lan Fang''s smiling voice: "good disciple, this is just the beginning. If you are really in a hurry, find the exit quickly. "

    Han Changsheng heard that elder Lanfang finally took care of him. A carp stood up and said, "are you listening to me? Let me out first. Can I come back tomorrow? I''ll I have a friend who is dying. I have to see him for the last time before he dies! Really? I will not lie to you

    It''s silent again.

    Han Chang was so angry that he threw his sword: smelly old man! Do you still have humanity? Didn''t you hear me say you''re going to die?!

    No matter how Han Changsheng scolded him again, elder Lanfang disappeared again.

    Han Changsheng almost lost his temper. He began to explore again before the dark.

    The martial arts of Tianning sect is a collection of the top 100 martial arts schools in the world. It is not only about sword techniques, but also about all weapons. For example, Luoxin, the leader of Longhu hall, who has the highest martial arts skills in Tianning sect, has few weapons in the world that he can''t use. When anything is in his hands, he can understand everything. Even a piece of cloth can become a sharp weapon for killing people. Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian also use more than ten kinds of weapons. Lu Baibi''s favorite weapon is the meteor hammer, while Lu Qingqian''s favorite weapon is the concealed weapon flying needle. As for Han Changsheng, he always thought that he could fight. There was no need to learn so many kinds of weapons to waste time. Therefore, he could only use the most common swords and swords. No one forced him on this point. The old leader once said that if he could really use a weapon to a level that was invincible in the world, it would be more useful than learning martial arts in the world.

    In Tianning sect, Luoxin once said that Han Changsheng''s sword was too frivolous, because a large part of the motivation of Han Changsheng''s martial arts training was to coax the guys around him to urge him to practice martial arts, so his moves naturally tended to be gorgeous. Although he has tried his best to restrain himself in front of elder Lan Fang, he et al. Can see his impetuous temperament from the subconscious moves of Han Changsheng and his way of speaking and doing things.

    In fact, Han Changsheng can probably understand elder Lan Fang''s intention. The reason why Lan Fang''s sword is so powerful is to pursue the truth of the sword. All the flashy moves can be attributed to simplicity in the end, and the most basic movements constitute the most gorgeous moves. And his process of dealing with these vines is the process of consolidating the basic moves.

    Although understanding is understanding, he does not agree with this training method.

    What is the use of elder Lan Fang''s asking him to cut down these vines? These are dead things, but no one will stand still when fighting. Let him study the angle from which to cut more appropriate. He can cut off all these vines with one sword. Can he really make a breakthrough? What''s more, he can only cut off one of these vines with one sword. If he wants to be fast, he can only increase his speed wait! You can only cut one with a sword? Can he cut off many roots with one sword?

    Han Changsheng thought, and began to try to change his way of sword. Naturally, it was unsuccessful at the beginning, and he kept trying. One sword can only be cut off one by one. He moves one after another and cuts off the vines on the right side. Turn around and pull again, another vine falls to the ground

    At first, he almost interrupted one move or two moves because the sword rebounded or slipped away by the vines. Later, he could make three or four moves, and then, ten moves Han Changsheng''s movements are getting faster and faster. In the past, he had to chop down the tenacious vines several times before, but now, those things in his eyes were fragile as pieces of paper. At first, he could only break the vines with the chopping. Now, no matter whether he was chopping, stabbing or waving, any move could succeed quickly and accurately, and his physical strength was less and less. The breath of the vines would not be disordered after cutting for an hour.

    Han Changsheng into it, gradually, even the passage of time has forgotten. It was not until it was so dark that he could hardly see that it was night again. This is the fourth night he has been trapped in the cave of peach blossom valley. In two days, Xuanji will die.

    Han Changsheng has cut off half of the strange vines in the cave, but he still can''t find the way out.

    Han Changsheng took a sip of water and took a rest for a while, then he called out to him, "old man, are you kidding me? Does this place really have an exit? "

    Never passed down for the teacher: "the voice of the master." After a pause, he said, "good disciple, you are really gifted and have excellent understanding. It took 15 days to reach your level, but it took you less than five days. "

    It took Han Changsheng only four days to chop half of the vines in the cave. According to his speed, he could clean up all the vines in the cave in ten days. At the beginning, elder Lanfang took twenty days to find the exit. So, at the age of 19, he was better than Lan Fang, who was nearly at the age of fifty years ago.

    Han Changsheng looked around the dark with a bitter smile. There are only two days left. Can he catch up?

    "Hello Han Changsheng raised his head and called, "old man, chat with me."

    Every night, when he can''t see clearly around, he can''t chop the vines any more. He stayed alone in this ghost place, and elder Lanfang appeared and disappeared. In four days, he said more than ten words from him, but he couldn''t find another person to chat with. He was bored to death.

    "What do you want to talk about?" Elder Lan Fang seems to be in a good mood this evening. He even talks to Han Changsheng.

    "How old were you in Yuehua school?"

    Lan Fang said, "when I was 12 years old, I began to learn from my teacher. Now it has been 76 years."

    Han Changsheng spits out his tongue for 76 years, which is really long enough. He said, "after staying for so long, do you know everything about Yuehua school?"

    Lan Fang said with a smile, "it''s clearer than you. What, what do you want to ask? "

    Han Changsheng said with a smile: "I said that our Yuehua sect is a well-known and decent school, and our disciples must also be honest men and gentlemen. Are there any exceptions? "

    Lan Fang said, "what''s the exception?"

    Han Changsheng said: "for example, over the years, have one or two been expelled from the school? What is it about? "

    Elder Lan Fang asked with great interest, "disciple, what do you want to do with this?"

    Han Changsheng said: "I''m just inquisitive, just curious."

    There was no reply for a while. Han Changsheng was worried that elder Lan Fang would disappear again. He was about to call for help when he heard Lan Fang''s kind voice saying: "in fact, the rules of Yuehua sect are very strict. If you make a mistake, you will be expelled from the school. However, it is not the case. You know, it doesn''t matter if you are a Ranger from the beginning, or you have joined a sect and then quit on your own. However, if you have been expelled by a famous sect, no matter how good his martial arts skills are in the future, it will be difficult for him to stand up in front of the heroes and daughters of the Jianghu. Unless he can turn over his old case in the future and prove that his character is not tainted, his life will be ruined. Therefore, we will not drive any disciple out of the school easily. "

    Han Changsheng was surprised and said, "are those written on the rules frightening?"

    LAN Fangchang said: "you can''t say that. It''s just inevitable to add some human feelings to it. For example, according to the school rules, those who commit gambling will be expelled from the school. However, in recent decades, the Yuehua sect has also arrested three or five students who gamble privately. The most serious punishment is that they will be demoted to the rank of Gequ''s disciples, and they will be demoted to be students of field work. " The so-called children of field work are just registered in the Yuehua sect. Although they were not expelled from the school, they did not have a master who taught him martial arts. They were not qualified to practice martial arts with other people. They could only do miscellaneous work. "After a few months, the forbidden disciple left the Yuehua sect and became a free man. Therefore, he was not expelled from the school by the Yuehua school. "

    Han Changsheng scratched his hair: "then none of them were driven away?"

    LAN Fangchang said: "yes, there are. If there is a great loss in moral conduct, is it difficult to leave people behind? I remember that a disciple of my generation was expelled from the school. In the end, he became a notorious villain in the river and died after 30 years. "

    Han Changsheng quickly asked, "why was he expelled?"

    LAN Fangchang said: "he didn''t agree with other brothers, so he took a knife and killed the poor one. Such a vicious person can''t be tolerated by the right way in the world. "

    Han Changsheng was stunned. So, the real big sin is killing people?

    Elder Lan Fang sighed: "you child, your spirit is too floating. Why, just because I''ve shut you up these days, do you still want to defecte from the sect? "

    Han Changsheng busy way: "where words, how can I do this kind of thing!" I just want to get rid of the most powerful disciples here. This is the fate written by the gods and dogs in the sky, regardless of Laozi''s business.

    Lan Fang said: "you are good at practicing. You are not far away from enlightenment. On the day you come out, the sword in your hand is my gift to you. You can take it. " After that, he disappeared again and never spoke again.

    At night, the lighting in the cave is not good, and the stars and moonlight are difficult to penetrate. The whole cave is dark and can''t see five fingers. However, Han Changsheng couldn''t sleep. To this extent, it has become very easy for him to chop vines. Even after these days of practice, all the accumulated turbid Qi in his body has been emptied. Now his body is extremely light and full of vitality.

    Since he couldn''t sleep, Han Changsheng simply sat up, reached for the vine in front of him, and then grabbed the sword Lan Fang gave him. Smear it for a while. You can go out early if you finish cutting earlier.

    Since he couldn''t see anything, Han Changsheng simply closed his eyes and breathed slowly, thinking about how to make a sword.

    If you take these vines as enemies, at this moment, he is surrounded by enemies, and what he has to do is to cut all these enemies.

    Han Changsheng hesitated to make a sword and cut it on the slippery vine. With the strength of the sword, Han Changsheng knew that the vine was not broken. The sword failed.

    He took a deep breath, held the sword firmly, took the sword again, and finally cut off the vine.

    Just as he made a little progress during the day, in the dark, he began to explore step by step to speed up his efficiency. He can''t see, but he can hear. His sword can stir the vines. The vines are stacked on top of each other. If one of them is moved, several of them will move together, and he will be able to distinguish the direction. He began to increase the number of moves, one, two, three

    His movements become more and more fluent. If someone can see the scene at night, Han Changsheng is like a bird, light and vigorous, and controls everything in his own hands.

    All of a sudden, he seemed to have an epiphany. These vines, though dead, are no more difficult to deal with than their real enemies. In the process of speeding up his action speed, Han Changsheng has completely abandoned those flashy sword techniques. He has an open space in his mind. He is in it, and he is surrounded by enemies. The enemy attacked him, he waved his sword and put the enemy down

    Vines are not dead at all! Their forms are changeable. If they want to cut off the vines, they have to pay attention to the angle and strength of their hands. Even if they are living people, they are just like this. And the vines are so dense, just like there are enemies all around, Han Changsheng wants to cut off these vines with the fastest speed, that is to say, he needs to solve these enemies in the shortest time. He practiced in his mind that when he could really achieve the results that satisfied him, he would replace those vines with several enemies. No matter how the enemy confused him with dazzling moves, he could immediately find out the enemy''s weakness and break through it.

    His sword, indeed, has returned to simplicity. Because of the simplicity, all kinds of moves can be cracked. When he knows what his purpose is and what others'' purpose is, his sword will reach the acme. The sword moves with the heart and the sword moves with the heart. He has the illusion that he has become a sword. Everything is under control.

    Suddenly, Han Changsheng''s feet are empty, a foot stepped into a hole. Han Changsheng was stunned for a moment and immediately squatted to touch it. It''s a hole through which one person can pass.

    He finally found it! The exit to the peach blossom Valley ground!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Han Changsheng climbed all the way up the hole. After a while, he suddenly opened up and finally reached the ground.

    At this time, it was already a little light, Han Changsheng found himself at the edge of the valley, which was covered by Kuteng, so he did not find it before.

    After walking for a while, he came to the center of peach blossom valley. Elder Lan Fang was meditating. Han Changsheng looked at him warily and didn''t dare to go forward: what if the old man thought his trial was not enough and thought of another way to torture him?

    Elder Lan Fang slowly opened his eyes and looked at Han Changsheng with a smile: "disciple, your understanding is really extraordinary. I thought you wanted to break through this level for at least a year and a half, but I didn''t expect that you only took five days."

    Han Changsheng rolled his eyes. If you teach in Tianning, if you have food and drink to wait on, and if you have someone to play with him, give him these vines, let alone five days, he may not be able to cut them all in five years. If it was not for his eagerness to finish the task of driving gouxianjun out of the Yuehua school, he could not have worked so hard.

    LAN Fangchang said: "good disciple, come and let me have a look."

    Han Changsheng nervously put on a defensive posture and refused to approach.

    Lan Fang said jokingly, "you don''t have to be afraid. Kendo is not as difficult as you think. I don''t have much to teach you. All I can do is create opportunities for you to understand. Now let me teach you something else, and I have nothing to teach you. "

    Han Changsheng was surprised. Although he didn''t plan to take Lan Fang as his teacher, he was irresponsible. In only five days, he had nothing to teach?

    Lan Fang seemed to see his mind and said: "all the major martial arts schools teach nothing more than inner mental method and external skill moves. I''m not good at internal mental skill all the way. It''s just that after decades of accumulation, I''m not weak in internal power. As for external skills, I always advocate returning to nature. Therefore, I don''t have any of those 9981 and 7749. What you learn is not what I taught you, but what you learn by yourself. Now that you have realized it, digest it and sum up your experience. You are still young, and you still have a long way to go. If you encounter any bottleneck, I may give you some advice. "

    Han Changsheng disbelieved his defensive posture and approached elder Lanfang carefully. To be honest, he didn''t have a bad impression on the old man. He did gain a lot in the underground cave. However, he caught up with this crucial point and delayed his affairs completely.

    Lan Fang took his pulse, stroked his beard and said, "yes, after these days, your pulse is stronger than before. Consolidate well, but don''t be tired. " He released Han Changsheng and said, "peach blossom Valley is a good place to practice martial arts. If you like it, you can come here often. If you don''t like it, you don''t want to be a teacher. If you encounter any confusion, please come and ask me, and I will help you

    Han Changsheng hesitated to go outside. He didn''t take a few steps. He stopped to ask: "old Elder, have you been focusing on external skill cultivation for so many years? " He found it strange that most of those who learned martial arts from their masters started with internal mental skills, or practiced both inside and outside. However, elder Lan Fang never gave him any advice on how to regulate his breath.

    Lan Fang said, "when I was young, there was one There is an old friend who joined Yuehua school in the same year as me. We are both martial arts fanatics. I always think that only external skills are the real martial arts. On the contrary, he thinks that the essence of martial arts lies in internal skills. Later, because of some things, he left the Yuehua sect and became a free man in the lake and concentrated on cultivating his internal skills. But I also concentrate on the study of sword technique, and I don''t care about others. The realm I pursue is the unity of man and sword, and the sword goes at will. What he pursues is to turn himself into a sword by virtue of his strong internal skill. " Speaking of this, he said slightly, "we were really stupid at the beginning. In order to get angry, I deliberately ignored the internal mental skill, which nearly led to the devil when practicing. I heard that he had encountered some bottlenecks. It was really Oh, now that we are all old, I don''t know how he is. If we have a chance, the truth will see him again. "

    Han Changsheng listened to the story in a daze. He would like to ask the guy who focused on cultivating his internal skills. But now it''s getting light, time is too precious for him to waste here. So he turned his head and walked away. After two steps, he stopped and said, "thank you very much Master. " Then he ran away.

    Han Changsheng ran to the back mountain at the speed of the wind. After a while, he didn''t even breathe. He went straight to the disciple''s room.

    in a short time, Han Changsheng ran to the gate of Anyuan''s disciple''s room. At this time, it was just a dim day. He knocked on the door, and an yuan''s gentle voice came from inside: "come on in."

    Han Changsheng pushed the door to enter. An yuan just got up and was sitting in front of the mirror. Looking back, he saw that the man coming was Han Changsheng, showing a surprise expression: "Renjie? Where have you been these days? Why haven''t you seen you

    Han Changsheng came to him. Anyuan''s watery and glossy green silk made him look greedy. He took the hairpin in Anyuan''s hand and helped him to coil up his hair: "elder Yuanfang took me to practice for several days. As soon as I got out of the pass, I came to see you immediately. How is your recovery? ""I have recovered very well, I can go down, but I can''t make my legs and feet work, it''s not a problem to take care of myself," Anyuan said

    Han Changsheng helps an yuan dish good hair, squats down to check an yuan''s feet. The wound has grown new flesh, and it is really fast to recover.

    Han Changsheng said, "can you walk?"

    An yuan nodded: "small walk a few steps is no problem, just a little limp."

    Han Changsheng laughed: "you have been in the room these days, aren''t you? I''ll take you out and blow the wind? "

    Anyuan is a little hesitant. He did not leave the house in ten days. But if Han Changsheng was asked to carry him out, other disciples would see it. He would be odd: "this Not very good. "

    Han Changsheng said: "what to fear. Now, before morning training, some younger martial brothers and sisters are still sleeping. Let''s go to Houshan. No one. I''ll take you back when the wind blows. I have some experience in elder Lanfang these days, and I want to tell you something impatiently. "

    Anyuan listened to this, very heart, point the head: "well."

    An yuan rose, Han Changsheng wanted to carry him, but he refused: "you can help me to go."

    Two people pushed the door out, but there were few outside. Anyuan limped because he couldn''t use his leg to hurt. Han Changsheng suspected that he was walking too slowly, and he put his waist around him directly, and let him lean his center of gravity on himself, and carry him half hugging and half embracing. An yuan little struggle, Han Changsheng suspected his trouble, bullying around refused to let go, Anyuan heart of the deer, turned away from the sight, no longer struggling.

    In the cave, Han Changsheng had already thought about it. One day later, he did not know whether it was still possible, but the smelly gods did not appear. No one told him what to do, so he had to act as planned and try to get the dog fairy out of Yuehua school. Even if he missed it, he tried hard, and those smelly gods were not good at blaming him for their responsibility.

    As for his original plan, he had to give up. The dog fairy gentleman has bad legs and feet. Don''t say go to the green building, even if you can''t go down the mountain. And according to elder Lan Fang, even if he really framed the dog fairy king, he would not be driven down the mountain. The only way to get him out of the way at once may be to make a living.

    But to make life, it is not a simple thing, good end, where to get a dead man out? It is really going to die. Yuehua school must take time to investigate and collect evidence, and it is too late. The only way to make a dog fairy a hundred words is to make a man''s life in the absence of any other person except the dog fairy. And the "dead" is no more suitable than "Li Jiulong". Anyway, Li Jiulong is really dead. Hanchangsheng just took advantage of this opportunity to get out of the body.

    It is a pity that he has been busy for so long, and finally let Anyuan have some trust in him. He had thought that he would also leave Yuehua school after he drove Anyuan away, but Li Jiulong could still keep his identity and pretend to leave for an yuan. In this way, I can borrow the identity of Li Jiulong to do something later. But now, I am afraid it can not be done. In order to complete the task, only Li Jiulong has to sacrifice his identity.

    Anyuan did not know what Han Changsheng was thinking. The early morning wind made him comfortable, and he smiled.

    Not long ago, Han Changsheng hugged an yuan to the back mountain.

    This mountain is famous for peach blossom. There are peach Valley under it and peach blossom cliff on it. The place where hanchangsheng brings Anyuan is Taohua cliff. This is the season of peach blossom, the hillside is full of peach blossom, very beautiful. The wind on the edge of the cliff is very big, and it is a wonderful scene to fly peach blossom all over the sky.

    "It''s beautiful here," Anyuan said

    Han Changsheng released Anyuan and smiled: "Anyuan, can I show you my sword? I have a lot of experience these days. " Since he left the vines, he has not practiced sword. He doesn''t know how much his achievements in the cultivation in the palace can be played on the ground. He also wants to let Anyuan see his achievements so as to coax Anyuan to hand over with him.

    "Seriously?" Anyuan said happily? That''s great! " Han Changsheng has been closed for five days at elder Lan Fang, which will certainly be of great benefit. Anyuan can share it with him, which is beyond expectation.

    Han Changsheng took an yuan to one side and sat down, drew out the sword, and stood for a moment in silence, and began to dance. This time, without the wet and slippery vines, he took the peach blossom petals flying in the air as his goal. Wave, chop, chop Hold off the thoughts, sword with heart, heart with the intention.

    After coming out of the cave, Han Changsheng, though he had a moment of Epiphany, did not know what extent he had been refined. Now this dance, in addition to show Anyuan, is also his own test.

    Han Changsheng was a little fascinated by the sword dance. Only when a gust of wind blew his face, he suddenly returned to God and took it up. He turned his eyes to Anyuan, and saw that Anyuan had been infatuated, and was smiling at him with a great deal of surprise.

    Han Changsheng walked to Anyuan: "how?"

    Anyuan thought, and said, "your moves are different from the previous feeling, clean and clean." He saw the peach blossom cut into two parts by hanchangsheng on the ground again, saying, "it''s just a great improvement. I don''t know what to describe."

    Han Changsheng is very satisfied with the result of his trial. In the cave for five days, there was no vain, and the sword in his hand, had never been so obedient, just like part of his body.Anyuan lowered his eyes and said with a sense of melancholy: "I really envy you, elder martial brother..."

    Han Changsheng said, "Anyuan, how about a competition?"

    An yuan was stunned: "competition?" He looked down at his injured leg.

    Han Changsheng took the black iron sword back to his waist, picked up two branches and handed one to him: "try it at will. If you can''t stand it, stop. I want to see your moves."

    Anyuan couldn''t help but be tempted. After thinking for a moment, Anyuan stood up and took the branch from Han Changsheng.

    Come on, Hansheng

    An yuan hefts the branch, compares two times first, finds the feeling, then goes out to stab Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng avoided his stab and said, "be serious, show your strength, and I can evaluate it."

    Anyuan''s face grew more and more dignified. Although his foot injury is not healed, he can still bear a small movement. Han Changsheng encouraged him while guiding him, and gradually retreated to the cliff.

    After a while, Anyuan suddenly stopped.

    Han Changsheng was very nervous and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you stand it?"

    Anyuan shook his head: "No. Renjie, let''s step back. It''s a little close to the cliff. "

    Han Changsheng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I will protect you." Then he split the branch in his hand to Anyuan, and Anyuan had to take it and continue to attack. When he retreated to a distance of about two or three meters from the cliff, Han Changsheng did not retreat. If he intends to approach the cliff again, his intention will be too obvious, which will arouse Anyuan''s suspicion.

    Under the guidance of Han Changsheng, an Yuan takes a step forward with his right foot, stabs Han Changsheng''s chest with a sword. Han Changsheng turns his sword, and pretends to forget about his foot injury and stabs at his right foot. Anyuan couldn''t use force to hurt his foot. As a result, his center of gravity was unstable and he fell to the ground.

    Han Changsheng yelled: "Anyuan, be careful!" Then he threw the branch in his hand and rushed to Anyuan. They huddled together and rolled on the ground for several times. Han Changsheng pushed an yuan away from the cliff, and an yuan rolled to the safety zone. However, Han Changsheng rolled to the edge of the cliff because of the reaction force.

    "Ah, ah, ah!" Han Changsheng screamed and fell off the cliff.

    The reason why he called it so miserable was that he pretended to do it. Not long after his fall, Han Changsheng grasped the vine on the edge of the cliff and stabilized his falling body.

    In the morning, before dawn, Han Changsheng had already come here to decorate. He climbed down the cliff to investigate once. He found that there were many strong vines growing on the edge of the cliff. As long as he fell down close to the cliff, he could grasp these vines without any danger. Moreover, the stone wall is uneven, and his position is just a concave place. From the top of the cliff, you can''t see his figure hanging on the hanging wall. Just now, when we had a competition with Anyuan, he guided him to a proper angle and rehearsed the whole play.

    He pretended to fall off the cliff to save himself. In this way, an yuan must feel guilty. When the time comes, Yue Hua will send people to investigate the case. I''m afraid that with an yuan''s character, he won''t defend himself too much. Maybe I really thought Li Jiulong was killed by him.

    If it wasn''t for the speed of falling down, Han Changsheng couldn''t help shouting "forget me!" to Anyuan when he was falling "Take care of yourself!" "It''s worth my life for you And so on, make the play more beautiful. But now it''s OK. After half a month, he finally got through. Anyway, he has done this. If Anyuan doesn''t meet Xuanji old man, black and white impermanence can''t all blame him. What''s the fate of gouxianjun? Let''s see dog Xianju''s own nature. He has been so busy for so many days that he just wants to eat and drink!

    Han Changsheng thought that gouxianjun was going to have bad luck. Although it was only for a short period of time, he still felt relieved and laughed slyly.

    Suddenly, a blue figure fell from above. When they fell to the same height as Han Changsheng, they met each other. The smile on Han Changsheng''s face has not yet had time to converge, which happened to be the person''s panoramic view. At the same time, the man''s surprised eyes just let Han Changsheng see a clear.

    That is to say, in an instant, the opposite person continued to fall quickly.

    Han Changsheng''s smile was stiff on his face, his head bowed stiffly, and he watched dog Xianjun fall faster and farther away from him.

    Anyuan, in a hurry, jumped down to catch Han Changsheng.

    In an instant, Han Changsheng''s heart ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by. Cang! God! Play! I!

    thank you for the land mines singing in the field

    the master listened to the wall corner XDDD of dog fairy king at night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Han Changsheng didn''t expect that gouxianjun fell off the cliff for the second time because of him. More than half of him was scared away.

    The peach blossom cliff of Yuehua mountain is not short. If you fall down straight, you must die again. It''s no pity that gouxianjun died, but as soon as he died, his efforts in the past half a month were in vain. He would have to suffer in his next life. Those people of Tianning sect might also be implicated by him.

    Han Changsheng bit his teeth and scolded, "I owe you a lot in my last life."

    No matter how unhappy he was, he had no way to loosen the vines and climb the cliff carefully.

    After a while, Han Changsheng climbed to the bottom of the cliff.

    Peach blossom cliff is in the back of Yuehua mountain. Under it is an old forest without any human beings. Soon, Han Changsheng found gouxianjun.

    Han Changsheng ran to Anyuan and checked his condition anxiously.

    Anyuan was covered with abrasions all over his body, and several blood holes were scratched on his handsome face. Fortunately, they were not deep enough to leave scars. Han Changsheng explored his breath and let go of his breath: he was still alive, not dead.

    Fortunately, an yuan also tried to climb vines when he fell down, but he was not as prepared as Han Changsheng, so he didn''t catch it, but somehow slowed down the falling speed. In addition, there were thick trees under the cliff. He fell onto the softer crown of the tree, and then rolled from the crown to the ground to buffer the speed.

    When Han Changsheng touched Anyuan''s head, he took a cold breath: there was a big bag on the back of Anyuan''s head, which should have been hit when he fell down. I don''t know if there will be any problem.

    Han Changsheng checked the other parts of Anyuan''s body, but the bones were not broken. He suffered some minor injuries. It can be said that he was lucky in the misfortune.

    Maybe because of the big bag on his head, an yuan was in a coma. Han Changsheng shook him, patted him, pinched him, and slapped him twice. He never woke up.

    Han Changsheng is in a dilemma. What to do now? Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to drive gouxianjun out of Yuehua sect, but now I can''t. what''s more, when gou Xianjun fell down just now, he saw him picking on the cliff and laughing. Could you have guessed what was going on? Should he abandon his identity as Li Jiulong, or should he explain it to him when gou Xianjun wakes up?

    Said that everything is a misunderstanding, in fact, his smile just because of the joy of the survivors, no other meaning? Will gouxianjun believe him? What if you believe it?

    Han Changsheng scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. Black and white impermanence gives him in the end what kind of bullshit task! Can it be more difficult!

    It doesn''t matter if you don''t scratch your cheek. Once you scratch your cheek, Han Changsheng scratched down a hand of cosmetics. He was trapped in the cave by elder Lan Fang for five days. The makeup on his face was painted five days ago. At this time, his face was very uncomfortable. Han Changsheng is rather worried about his beauty. A layer of things on his face, very hurt his delicate skin, usually he every night to his face care, give the skin a chance to breathe fresh air, now it''s five days, go on like this will stuffy acne! A devil sect leader with acne, is that still like words?! The face of his cult will be lost!

    Looking around, Han Changsheng saw a mountain stream not far away.

    He looked at the eye dog Xianjun again. Gouxianjun is in a deep coma now. I''m afraid he won''t wake up for a moment and a half. The makeup on his face has been spent. He has to make up for it. Otherwise, he will be exposed when he wakes up.

    So Han Changsheng put down an yuan and went to the stream. He carefully removed his special face mask and put it aside. He began to wash his face with clear water.

    The cold water hit his tired face, very comfortable. He simply bent down and buried his whole face in the stream.

    It''s so comfortable!

    Han Changsheng straightened up and swung his head. The water splashed everywhere. He breathed a long sigh of relief. He almost stripped off his clothes and jumped into the stream to take a bath. He has left all the worries behind for the time being. Those bastards can do what they want. I will not serve them any more!

    Han Changsheng turned around smartly and was about to leave with a swagger. Suddenly, he was struck by thunder!

    dog! Fairy! Jun! Exactly! Stare! On! He! Look!

    It''s hard to die. Anyuan actually wakes up at this time. There is no expression on his handsome face. He stares at Han Changsheng with a pair of Dark Jade like eyes. The gloomy feeling makes Han Changsheng''s hair stand up.

    Han Changsheng was stunned. Oh, God, it''s not enough for God to play him once, but for the second time. What now? His true appearance let dog Xianjun see!! He is still wearing the clothes of the Yuehua sect. He can''t pretend to be a passer-by playing soy sauce!! Now beat the dog fairy gentleman dizzy, pretend just now the thing is a dream, still have time!!

    "Who are you?" Anyuan spoke coldly. Different from his former gentleness, he now has a sense of estrangement from others thousands of miles away.

    "Ha ha." Han Liangsheng laughed I''m an outside disciple you don''t know. I''m just passing by. I''ll go right away Then he was ready to leave. If the dog Xianjun can''t beat him now, in short, thirty-six strategies are the best strategy.

    However, gouxianjun''s next sentence, let Han Changsheng was once again struck by thunder.

    Anyuan asked, "who am I?"

    Han Changsheng almost dropped his chin to the ground. What''s the situation? Asked Gou Xianjun Who is he?

    It took a long time for Han Changsheng to return to his body after flying out of nine days. He stuttered and asked, "don''t you remember who you are?"

    Anyuan frowned slightly and remained silent.

    Han Changsheng approached Anyuan carefully. Anyuan just looked at him coldly from the beginning to the end, without any reaction. Han Changsheng came to him and held out his hand. Anyuan turned his head in disgust, but let Han Changsheng touch the back of his head. It''s a big bag three fingers wide. It seems that Anyuan broke his head when he fell down.

    Anyuan knocked out Han Changsheng''s hand and asked the third question: "where is this?"

    Han Changsheng said, "you really don''t remember anything? You don''t remember how we fell off the mountain? "

    An yuan narrowed his eyes and killed him in a flash: "you just said that you are an outside disciple who occasionally passed by. Why did you fall down from the mountain with me again?"

    Han Changsheng was silent for a moment and said with a dry smile: "this You just fell down from the mountain. I wanted to save you, but before I could hold you, I came down to look for you. I was afraid that you would blame me for not saving you in time, so Hehe

    Anyuan looks at Han Changsheng doubtfully.

    "Huangfu You don''t even remember your name? "

    Anyuan asked, "what''s my name?"

    Han Changsheng was silent: "your surname is Huangfu and your name is ugly."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyuan''s face was full of disbelief, "how can someone call this kind of name?"

    Han Changsheng showed his hands: "your father is uneducated, talking about a cheap name to feed."

    Anyuan was silent for a moment. Without refuting, he said, "what''s your name?"

    Han Changsheng said: "my surname is Han and my first name is handsome. Han Yingjun. "

    An yuan:

    Although an yuan does not believe the appearance, but he did not refute, Han Changsheng a little believe that he is really amnesia. But what to do next, Han Changsheng was in trouble. After he wanted to drive Anyuan out of the Yuehua sect, everything was none of his business. Whether Anyuan went to Xuanji old man or determined to exterminate the evil way, it had nothing to do with him. Let those stinking immortals go to hell. But now Anyuan fell together with him and lost his memory. How can you see the fate of the future!

    Han Changsheng felt guilty. Is he not careful, and the dog Xianjun''s life to disorder? And it looks like a mess

    Anyuan helped the tree to stand up, touching the wound on his body. He frowned, but he kept silent.

    "Han Yingjun." An yuan a gloomy face, "take me out of here, to find my relatives or friends."

    Han Changsheng listened to his tone of command immediately very uncomfortable: "by what?" Although the dog Xianjun lost his memory, he was gentle and gentle, and his manner of speaking was polite. It was not like being bossy now.

    "It''s up to you to do something sorry for me." Anyuan road.

    Han Changsheng was stunned and looked at gouxianjun in surprise: did he still remember?

    Anyuan has a natural expression.

    "Who, who said it!" Han Changsheng some guilty retort, "where am I sorry for you?"

    Anyuan said, "besides, you still have the handle in my hand?"

    Han Changsheng''s eyes widened. He is really worried that if he destroys the gouxianjun ferry robbery, those bastards in the underworld will not get along with him, but how does gouxianjun know? Didn''t he lose his memory?

    Anyuan sneered: "if you don''t owe me anything, why lie to me? If you don''t have the handle in my hand, you will have already left since I lost my memory. Now you are still here, too guilty to look at me Anyuan picked eyebrows and sat down again. "If you don''t want to, go and stay at will. I don''t ask for it."

    Han Changsheng: What''s going on? Dog Xianjun bumped into his brain. How did his character turn into this ghost? It''s just another person!

    Han Changsheng was really impulsive to leave. However, gouxianjun told the truth. If he did go like this, it would be him who would fail the robbery.

    Han Changsheng rolled his eyes and walked forward: "follow me." For today''s plan, he had better take dog Xianjun to find the mysterious old man first.

    Anyuan''s legs and feet were inconvenient. When he fell down, he was injured several times, so Han Changsheng had to carry him and walk away. An yuan lies on his back, squinting at Han Changsheng''s side face coldly.

    Han Changsheng was thinking about something and didn''t pay attention to him.

    I don''t know what the old man looks like. But this mysterious old man is probably Anyuan''s friends or relatives. Otherwise, he would not pass all his internal power to an yuan before he died.

    In a word, leave Yuehua mountain and take a chance!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Han Changsheng walked out of Yuehua mountain from the path with an yuan on his back.

    Anyuan looked back at Yuehua mountain and asked, "why don''t you take me up the mountain?"

    Han Changsheng chose the remote road all the way out. He was afraid of bumping into people. I wonder if the Yuehua sect people have found that their first and second elder martial brothers are missing. Now gouxianjun has lost his memory. Of course, you can''t take him back to Yuehua sect, or his identity will be exposed.

    He said, "what are you doing on that mountain? Your relatives and friends are not on that mountain. I will take you to find them now

    Anyuan just sneered. Han Changsheng''s lie is too clumsy. He has been observing all the way. Han Changsheng is obviously afraid of meeting people on the mountain. Moreover, they are wearing the same clothes, which shows that they are disciples of a certain sect. They are in the back of the mountain and say that the people on the mountain have nothing to do with them. They are really seven year old children who will not believe it. However, an yuan did not expose Han Changsheng. He wanted to see what tricks this guy was going to play.

    Han Changsheng doesn''t care if Anyuan knows anything. In short, the urgent task is to throw the hot potato dog Xianjun to Xuanji old man.

    Han Changsheng carried an yuan to the pavilion at the foot of Yuehua mountain. This is the place as like as two peas in the old and old life of Japan and Korea, and he taught the clouds to his disciples. He unexpectedly came near the pavilion and saw a white haired old man meditating in the pavilion just as it was that day.

    This strange old man meditates in this pavilion every day? Is there anything special about this pavilion?

    Han Changsheng takes an yuan into the pavilion. He wanted to put an yuan in the pavilion first, then buy two veiled hats and new clothes. Although unwilling to admit it, Anyuan''s face is really eye-catching,. They were not easy to handle affairs in the clothes of Yuehua sect disciples. They had to change their clothes before he could take an yuan away.

    When pei''an opened his eyes, he didn''t think he would be involved in the old man.

    Han Changsheng had seen this strange old man''s ferocity. He hesitated for a moment. In order not to get into trouble, he first helped an yuan to sit down in a dish style, and then pretended to be modest and saluted: "yes, sir. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll leave soon. "

    The old man stared at him and said nothing.

    Han Changsheng thought for a moment and asked, "do you know the whereabouts of Xuanji old man?" He didn''t know where to look for the mysterious old man. He had planned to ask for information all the way. Since he met the old man, he simply asked. The old man has lived such a long time. He is not sure that he has many views and wide knowledge. He really knows the whereabouts of Xuanji old man.

    The old man''s eyes were sharp: "he asked you to come to me?"

    Han Changsheng: who is he? wait! Looking for me?? Is this old man??

    The strange old man suddenly made a move, and an eagle claw attacked Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng was frightened and immediately avoided: "what do you do?"

    The strange old man did not speak, but took out his claw to Han Changsheng''s Xuan iron sword. Han Changsheng saw that he wanted to grab the sword, so he quickly took down the sword and held it in his hand.

    The old man pressed him step by step and attacked Han Changsheng, who had to fight back. The old man was so fierce that Han Changsheng couldn''t even think of a sword. After two moves, he pulled out his sword and tried to repel the old man.

    After seeing his sword, the strange old man became more and more fierce. Han Changsheng had to fight with all his strength. The strange old man saw his move, more excited, his eyes shining.

    An yuan sits on one side, his body is full of injuries, it is not easy to intervene, can only wonder at two inexplicably fighting guys.

    A moment later, the old man stepped back and stopped the fight: "good, good."

    Han Changsheng knew that he was not his opponent. Seeing the old man retreating, he did not dare to take advantage of the victory. He frowned and retreated a step: "what are you doing?"

    The strange old man smiles and doesn''t explain. Suddenly, Han Changsheng has no time to guard against it. He stops the acupoint. Han Changsheng looked surprised. Before he could ask again, the strange old man suddenly grabbed his collar and flew out. Han Changsheng saw an yuan sitting beside him in surprise, getting farther and farther away from him, and gradually disappeared.

    After a while, they came to a desolate forest. The strange old man finally put Han Changsheng down and untied his cave.

    Han Changsheng adjusted the crooked collar of the strange old man. He didn''t have a good airway: "what do you do?"

    The strange old man said with a smile, "how can you change your face? Last time I saw you, it was not this face. Today, I was more handsome than last time."

    Han Changsheng was surprised. I didn''t expect that the old man was so powerful that he could see through his changing face at a glance. However, he did not know that the old man specialized in internal skills for decades, and had already developed the ability to distinguish people by internal information. No matter what Han Changsheng looked like, he could see through his breath.

    Seeing Han Changsheng''s face surprised, the old man only smiles and doesn''t entangle himself in this topic. He says, "what''s the relationship between Lanfang and you?"

    Han Changsheng was stunned again when he talked about Lan Fang. Remembering just now, the old man seemed to stare at the sword on his waist. I''m afraid he recognized the sword given to him by elder Lanfang. He thought for a while, or honestly replied, "I am the disciple of elder Lanfang."

    The strange old man was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "it is true. I just intended to test you. Your swordsmanship is as good as his. I didn''t expect that he accepted a disciple of his own and passed on the Dragon Yin sword to you. It seems that he is old, too

    Han Changsheng looked at the strange old man suspiciously. Who is this strange old man? He seems to be familiar with elder Lan Fang. Is he the elder martial brother who quit Yuehua sect mentioned by elder Lan Fang?

    The old man laughed at himself and said, "after so many years in a flash, I have fought with him all my life. When I was young and frivolous, I wanted to be the best in the world, so I didn''t want anything. I only knew how to practice martial arts. I was almost possessed by the devil. I was crazy for decades. Up to now, there are many talented people in the world, and few of us remember us. Knowing that the time limit was near, I suddenly opened my eyes and fought for each other. After a lifetime, I was just like this. When I was dying, I didn''t even have a close person around me. If I had been able to cherish the people around me, I''m afraid there would not be so many regrets now... "

    Han Changsheng listened to his self talk a lot, some confused: "are you looking for Lan Fang elder?"

    The old man sighed, "I want to see him, but I don''t have the face to see him."

    Han Changsheng puffed at the corner of his mouth. What an awkward old man! At first, he shaved all the hairs on Gu Mingxiao''s cats'' buttocks. Gu Mingxiao was so angry that he didn''t say a word to him for a month. He had the cheek to play tricks with Gu Mingxiao every day. He didn''t coax people as usual. What has a face but no face? How much money can your old face be worth.

    The strange old man looked up and down at Han Changsheng and said with a smile, "I''m very glad to see his apprentice so promising. Look at you, look at your breath, you are only about 20 years old this year, right? At this age, we are a hundred times more accomplished than we were then. "

    Han Changsheng licked his lips: "that, you won''t, is Xuanji old man?" As soon as the old man heard Xuanji''s name just now, he took his seat by himself, and he had a big time to eat. Can''t you say

    The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, "didn''t I answer you just now. It''s the old man. "

    Han Changsheng was shocked by the earthquake. Shit, there''s no place to look. It''s easy to get here! This old man is mysterious old man?! Is actually the younger brother of elder Lan Fang?! Thanks to him, he thought it would be hard to find. It was just a matter of coming out of the mountain! It seems that the immortals are not so unreliable sometimes!

    "You don''t look at all like the end of the day." Han Changsheng blurted out. This old man is full of energy and vitality, and his internal power is so strong. He thought that Xuanji old man should be lying on the bed now, whining weakly. How could this old man look like he is dying?!

    Xuanji old man shook his head: "if you know how to observe Qi, you will know that my life is not long.". When I was young, I was eager for quick success and instant benefit. Now I am rotten. If I had not relied on a breath of genuine Qi, I would have driven the crane to the West about three or five days ago. "

    Han Changsheng looked at the mysterious old man in an incredible way.

    Xuanji old man then said, "when you are dying, you can see that you are wrong by looking back on the past. Obviously, I care. If I want that person to see more about myself, I have to surpass him and waste my whole life. In fact, for the people who care about, why strive for a breath, accompany him, for his good, only these are true. But I didn''t understand until then

    Han Changsheng said cautiously, "so you come here to see elder Lan Fang again?"

    Xuanji old man said with a smile: "originally, I had some thoughts. However, when I arrived here, I felt timid. I didn''t want him to see my appearance, and I didn''t want to make him sad again. There is another reason. I have practiced for decades, but I have no apprentice. I want to benefit future generations, but also not in vain I live a lifetime. At that time, he had a long history with the Yuehua sect. He wanted to come to the Yuehua sect to pick a wise disciple and pass on my internal power to him. "

    Han Changsheng took a breath. From just now on, he felt something was wrong, and then he remembered it. This guy is a mysterious old man! According to the life grid written by Xianjun, Xuanji old man will pass all his internal power to an yuan before he dies. This is a turning point for an yuan''s rapid development! But from just now on, Xuanji old man has never seen an yuan! It''s like they don''t know each other! What the hell is going on here!

    Xuanji old man fixed his eyes on Han Changsheng: "I stayed at the foot of Yuehua sect for a few days, and happened to meet your disciples of Yuehua sect going down the mountain to eliminate demons. I have met almost all the young disciples. In your whole life, only you and the child who is with you today are gifted and have won my heart. That day, you came far away. In fact, I prefer that child. He is more stable than you. But until you start for me and teach those innocent children a lesson, I feel that I still appreciate your warm blood. "

    Han Changsheng''s jaw is about to hit the ground. No, it''s a big misunderstanding. I''m not trying to save you. Don''t be so sentimental, OK?!

    Xuanji old man said: "today I know that you are actually Lan Fang''s personal disciple. I am more sure that I have not mistaken people. I''ve always had a regret in my life, that is, I shouldn''t have argued with Lan Fang. Now that you''ve got his external skill, I''ll teach you my internal power, which makes up for this regret. "

    Han Changsheng was scared to retreat: "I don''t Wait... "

    Before Han Changsheng finished his refusal, Xuanji old man pressed his shoulder and tapped several acupoints on his body. Han Changsheng''s legs softened and fell to the ground. Xuanji old man pulled his shoulders, adjusted his posture and sat down behind him.

    Warm internal force slowly into Han Changsheng''s body.

    Make complaints about ten thousand sentences at the same time, and make complaints about Han Changsheng''s mind. However, the constant influx of internal power made him extremely comfortable and relaxed gradually.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    After a long time, Han Changsheng heard a tired voice behind him: "it''s over."

    Han Changsheng only felt that all his limbs were scalding, and that Dantian was about to explode. His hands and feet were full of strength, and he was not like his own.

    Xuanji old man said, "try your exercise."

    Han Changsheng recited the pithy formula of mind method and operated his true Qi. He only felt that the Dantian was getting hotter and hotter. Suddenly, a hot stream rushed to his forehead, which made him feel hot all over. He had a strong impulse to vent his savings in his body.

    "Take a deep breath! Press Shanzhong with two fingers, and take Tanzhong as the universe, and the true Qi will run for 30 weeks! " Xuanji old man gives advice in Han Changsheng''s ear.

    Han Changsheng did as the man said. Gradually, the impulse was suppressed. He felt a little bit better than just getting used to it, but Dantian was still cold and hot, very uncomfortable.

    "Alas." Xuanji old man sighed, "it''s my fault. I''m eager for quick success and instant benefit. I shouldn''t have poured all my internal power for decades on you at one go, but I forget that your foundation is shallow. I''m afraid it will be hard to overcome for a while, and there will be a risk of being possessed by demons. "

    Han Changsheng slowly opened his eyes and opened his mouth to curse his mother. This mysterious old man and elder Lan Fang are really good friends. They all have the same style of work. They teach people martial arts and teach them internal skills. They don''t ask whether they want to or not. They don''t give them the chance to refuse. Now, old Xuanji has passed on all his internal power to him. If he was as light as a swallow, it would be fine if he was as light as a swallow. However, his body is now like a sandbag with a weight of a thousand kilograms. His whole body is sore, and he can''t even lift his arms. He is very miserable. And what about the dog fairy king? Dog Xianjun''s chance was stopped by him. Black and white impermanence must fight with him!

    However, when Han Changsheng saw the mysterious old man, his dirty words went back to his stomach.

    Xuanji old man is just like a few decades old suddenly. His original energetic eyes become turbid, his face is gray, and even his wrinkles are deepened. In Han Changsheng''s eyes, such a mysterious old man really believes that his deadline is coming.

    It seems to have seen through Han Changsheng''s mind, Xuanji old man said with a smile: "don''t worry about me. It''s just that the false appearance is destroyed. How do you feel now? "

    Han Changsheng said: "it''s hard."

    Xuanji old man''s expression became a little more serious: "I didn''t expect this. Since you are a disciple of Yuehua school, the internal mental skill you cultivate should be Yueyang mental skill. After all, I came to martial arts from Yuehua school. My internal skill is also based on Yueyang mental skill. Although most of the components I have learned by myself, it is not in conflict with Yueyang mental skill. However, when I put my internal power into your body, I found that the internal power you have cultivated is in conflict with my internal power... "

    Han Changsheng was speechless and choked. Of course, what he practiced was not Yueyang mental skill, but the internal mental skill specially made for him by the old master and the old master of dragon and tiger hall combined with his constitution. As a result, old man Xuanji thought that he was a disciple of Yuehua school in his disciple''s clothes. He could not help but admit that he had given him a lot of internal power, but he could not overcome it. He was simply suffering.

    Xuanji old man said: "according to what I just said, take Shanzhong point as the universe, and try to run the true Qi."

    Han Changsheng continued to use his skills, and after a long time of incense, his uncomfortable feeling was relieved a lot, but the acid and acid in the Dantian still rose.

    Xuanji old man sighed: "it''s the old man who has done bad things with good intentions. In the future, if you feel uncomfortable, you can adjust your breath according to this method. In this way, you can alleviate a lot. "

    Han Changsheng wanted to cry without tears: "is this the only way to suppress it? Is there no other way? " Han Changsheng was naturally happy with his profound internal power. But now he found that his elixir field was cold, hot and full of time and space. His internal power was like a naughty mouse, and his whole body ran out of the elixir field from time to time. He could not control it at all.

    Xuanji old man frowned, stroked his beard, thought for a moment, and said, "naturally, there is a solution, but I have never encountered such a situation, so I am not good at it. I remember a family leader in the lake. His family''s internal skill cultivation method is very good. I once heard that his family''s mind skill can make martial arts practitioners learn two mind skills at the same time. If you can get their help, you should also be able to solve your current situation. "

    Han Changsheng quickly asked, "which one?"

    Xuanji thought for a moment and said, "I remember, it seems to be called Tianmen or Tianyuan villa? I have some friendship with the villa master. Although it was more than 20 years ago, the villa master is a kind man who values love. I give you a keepsake. You can take it to the villa. The villa master may help you in my face. "

    Han Changsheng asked in despair, "Tianyuan villa? Isn''t it Huangfu Tugen

    Xuanji old man clapped his hands and nodded: "yes! It''s Tianyuan villa, the leader of Huangfu villa. If you know it, it''s better. "

    Xuanji old man looked down to find if there was any Keepsake on his body that could be handed to Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng raised his hand to stop him: "don''t look for it. The leader of Tianyuan mountain villa died 15 years ago. "

    Xuanji old man was stunned: "died 15 years ago?" He lowered his hands and sighed, "I didn''t care about the world these years. I didn''t expect such a sad thing."

    Han Changsheng couldn''t bear to roll his eyes. His internal power began to flee again. He quickly adjusted his breath and heard the old man Xuanji say, "is there a descendant of Huangfu villa master? Their internal mental skills are handed down from their ancestors, and their descendants may also know that set of secrets. "

    Han Changsheng has the impulse to look up to the sky and howl. God, to what extent do you want to play Laozi? The descendants of Huangfu villa master jumped off the cliff an hour ago because he was cheated by him. He also broke his head and lost his memory. His personality changed a lot! What''s more, the internal force flowing in his body should have been the brother''s!

    "Is there any other way?" Han asked

    Xuanji thought for a moment and said, "I only know that Tianyuan villa has this mental method. There may be other solutions, but I don''t know."

    Han Changsheng almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. Isn''t it the same as not saying it?

    "Cough, cough, cough." Xuanji old man coughed.

    He lost all his internal power, and his body became weak in an instant. His old illness recurred. He said so much to Han Changsheng. Now he could not hold on.

    Seeing this, Han Changsheng was in a complex mood, and it was not good to ask any more questions, so he had to find his own way.

    Xuanji old man sat down cross legged and said, "good boy, you go. I don''t have much time. In the last few hours, I want to leave myself some memories."

    Han Changsheng stood up, hesitated for a moment, and said, "you''d better go to see elder Lanfang. He said he would love to see you, too

    Xuanji old man was stunned and laughed: "did he really say this?"

    Han Changsheng nodded positively: "really!"

    Xuanji looked down and said nothing for a long time. Then he sighed: "you go, I''ll think about it again. I don''t want to be in his heart. In the end, I am like this... "

    Han Changsheng wanted to say something but stopped. He wanted to persuade Xuanji old man, but he didn''t know how to persuade him. After hesitating for a long time, he finally sighed, said thanks, and turned away. Let others worry about other people''s affairs. They have more things to worry about.

    Han Changsheng held the tree and left, his body sometimes light, sometimes heavy. After walking out of the road, Han Changsheng tried to chop a big tree on one side.

    "Boom Han Changsheng cut a big hole in the big tree where they could hold each other. His palm passed through the tree.

    Han Changsheng took back his palm, looked at it, and then split into another tree. This time the tree did not move, not even two leaves fell from the tree.

    His internal power completely fell into a state of confusion. Sometimes, the old man Xuanji gave him the right to make it out, and sometimes even his original details disappeared. If we fight with people, whether we are dead or alive, we are totally resigned to fate. This is not the worst. The worst thing is that if he indulges himself in this way, he will be possessed by the devil sooner or later. He must find a way to convert this internal force into his own skill.

    Han Changsheng was about to leave when he suddenly felt another heat rush to his head. It was when he was just exercising his power that his true Qi was dissipated. Han Changsheng sat down in a hurry and adjusted his breath. After a while, he put the disordered real pressure down.

    Han Changsheng opened his eyes in frustration and was about to stand up. Suddenly he was stunned.

    In front of him stood two shadows, one black and one white. Two, long lost, ghost.

    At this moment, black and white impermanence is staring at him with the eyes of questioning teachers.

    Black impermanence said: "mortal! How can you! "

    Before he finished speaking, Han Changsheng jumped up and tried to pull his collar. As a result, he pulled him empty. They were not the spirits of the world. Han Changsheng naturally could not meet a ghost errand in the sun.

    Han Changsheng took back his hand and angrily said to heaven, "Damn it! Where are you dead! Ah?! Where did you die?! I was nearly killed by you

    Black and white impermanence looks at each other.

    "Well," Bai Wuchang coughed and said, "we went to Tianting to report our work. One day in the sky and one year in the human world, we have come back with the fastest speed. Before landing, we can see that the mysterious old man has passed all his skills to you. Didn''t I tell you that this is the chance of an yuan Xian Jun. how can you rob it? "

    Han Changsheng said angrily, "is this what I want to rob? Do you know that this bullshit internal skill almost killed me?! If we can''t find a way to overcome it, I will be possessed by the devil! " Han Changsheng''s grievance is almost coming out of his hair. He has never been so unlucky since he lived so much!

    Black and white impermanence looks at each other again.

    Bai impermanence said: "the specific process, we all saw it all the way back, but everything happened so fast that we didn''t have time to stop it. I''ve told you for a long time that your physique is quite special, which will change the fate of all people who meet you. Then you should avoid the suspicion and be good. Why kick the guy who offended the mysterious old man? "

    How can I tell you that I didn''t roll my eyes! I knew that the old boss was a mystery. I would dig a hole to hide without provoking him! What''s more, I didn''t do it for the old man! "

    Han Changsheng was wronged. Let him pretend to be Li Jiulong was ordered by black and white impermanence. Of course, Li Jiulong would not have died if he had not beaten those mountain bandits in his spare time. If it was the original Li Jiulong, his qualification was far from that of Anyuan. No matter how hard he was, he couldn''t take the chance of Anyuan. As a result, Han Changsheng first abruptly severed the relationship between an yuan and Xuanji old man, and then gradually gathered himself together with elder Lan Fang and Xuanji old man. Ring by ring, he turned an yuan Xian Jun into a superfluous person.

    Bai Wuchang gives a tut. In fact, he also knew that Han Changsheng was telling the truth. They left in a hurry and didn''t have time to explain too much. As a result, he let Han Changsheng screw up this extremely important matter.

    Black impermanence said: "since the mysterious old man has passed all his skills to you, you can pass on the skill to an yuan Xian Jun again."

    When he mentioned this, Han Changsheng was even more angry: "smelly immortal, do you think the internal skill is cabbage and can be passed on freely? I wish I could force this internal force out. The internal force given by Xuanji old man is in conflict with my own internal force. The Dantian is almost exploded! I can''t absorb this internal force now. How to pass it? If you use Kung Fu by force, you will be possessed immediately! What''s more, transmitting internal power is not pouring boiling water. Once it''s passed, the whole body''s internal power will be forced out, and Laozi will become a waste man, OK

    Black and white impermanence, you look at me, I see you, no one can help. This is a real disaster. White impermanence quickly opened the illusion, Han Changsheng only met before a piece of similar night sky starry picture.

    "What is this?" Han Changsheng couldn''t help asking.

    "The star of disaster is still on." It shows that an yuan''s robbery is still there, and there is still a chance to succeed. Once again, his face changed again: when he was in the sky, the stars of an yuan Xian Jun were still half bright and half dark, but now they are all dark. Needless to say, it must have been Han Changsheng again.

    Heiwuchang pointed to the small auxiliary star beside the star belonging to Anyuan, and explained to Han Changsheng: "this is the star of an yuan Xianjun''s disaster. As long as it is not dark, it means that an yuan Xianjun has been thrown into the calamity."

    Han Changsheng doubted: "this star is so bright that it is dazzling!" He obviously changed the fate of gouxianjun. How could he still be so bright?

    Black impermanence''s face became white because of anger: "it should be because you''re such a mortal''s mischief that increases the difficulty of Xianjun''s crossing the robbery, so the disaster star will become brighter."

    Han Changsheng glared at his eyes and refused to admit his mistake: "smelly immortal, how hard did you make me? What can I do if you don''t tell me anything? I don''t want to play with you anymore! Do what you love

    "Ah White impermanence stops a way, "absolutely can''t, if you leave, the matter can no longer have the leeway to restore! The cycle of cause and effect has its own retribution. Those people of the demon sect will also have bad luck with you

    Han Changsheng angrily said: "you threaten me again?"

    Bai Wuchang waved his hand and said, "it''s not a threat!" He hesitated for a moment and sighed, "it should not have been shown to you. Since we have reached this stage, let''s show you!"

    With a wave of his hand, Han Changsheng appeared in front of an illusion.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    In the dreamland, a young and handsome man is sitting in a magnificent hall to count money. Beside him are the mountains of gold and silver.

    Han Changsheng was surprised: "Xiaoshuang? What about him? "

    Bai Wuchang said: "this is Hua Xiaoshuang, the leader of Tianning sect''s heaven and earth hall. According to his original fate, his father died in a battle with the right way in the Wulin a few years ago. He hated the fighting and killing in the river and left Tianning cult. With his outstanding business talent, he spent several years doing business in the north and south of the river and became the richest man in the world."

    Han Changsheng was speechless. A few years ago, after Hua Xiaoshuang''s father and old hall leader passed away, Hua Xiaoshuang was really depressed for a long time. It was because he tried every means to make him happy every day that he finally got better. Naturally, it is impossible to leave Tianning religion. So, did he change Hua Xiaoshuang''s fate?

    Bai Wuchang waves his hand again, and the scene in the fantasy scene is changed. A gentle and elegant man sits in the hospital to see the doctor for the common people, and the queue outside the door is too long to see the end.

    Han Changsheng whispered, "Du Yuefei."

    Bai Wuchang nodded: "Du Yuefei, the leader of your mangcao hall, had nothing to do with the demon sect, and he was forced by you into Tianning sect. According to his original fate, he will become a famous doctor in the world when he is 35 years old because he has cured the strange disease of the Wulin alliance leader. "

    Du Yuefei is eight years older than Han Changsheng. A few years ago, Han Changsheng sneaked down the mountain to play and met Du Yuefei, who was being beaten and scolded. Du Yuefei was a visiting doctor at that time. He was wandering around looking for difficult and complicated diseases and improving his medical skills. He came to Chuxiu mountain. A few days ago, Han Changsheng met a patient he had treated. The patient did not comply with the doctor''s advice and ate taboo food. Eventually, he fell ill and died. However, the family members of the patient put the responsibility on Du Yuefei and asked him to pay for his life. Han Changsheng saw a white and clean young man beaten by a group of ugly monsters. He always loved beautiful people and was furious. Regardless of whether he was innocent, he taught the family members of those medical trouble, and abducted Du Yuefei to Tianning cult. From then on, Du Yuefei stayed in Tianning cult.

    This time, Luoxin, the leader of the dragon and tiger hall, appeared. He was standing in a martial arts arena, with his name called out by the crowd below.

    Han Changsheng said, "what is this? He was supposed to be a hero? "

    Bai Wuchang said without expression: "Luoxin is a martial arts wizard. If he didn''t meet you, he would become a great master."

    "Poof!" Han Changsheng spits out a mouthful of saliva. Fortunately, Bai Wuchang is a spirit body. Otherwise, he will wash his face with saliva. "Master of a generation?! That''s too much of an exaggeration, right? "

    More than ten years ago, the old leader was traveling with Han Changsheng, who was still a little fart. He met LOXin who was seriously injured and was unconscious under the tree. Han Changsheng fell in love with Luoxin. He had to take Luoxin to Luoxin''s arms, but he would not give up. The old master had to take Luoxin back to Xiushan, valued his martial arts talent, and trained him to be the leader of the dragon and tiger hall.

    "What about Gu Mingxiao and Xiaoqing Xiaobai?" Han asked.

    Bai Wuchang shows Han Changsheng the fantasy one by one. According to the original life style, Gu Mingxiao will become the owner of the strange animal island and become famous all over the world by raising rare and exotic animals. Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi opened a shadowless building, which became the center of news in the world.

    Bai impermanence said: "they were originally rich and noble people. They had accumulated enough virtue in the past few lives. This life should be a time to enjoy happiness. However, they don''t know what evils have been created in this life. When they meet you, they have wasted their good fortune and become the people of the demon sect."

    Han Changsheng was dissatisfied and said, "what''s wrong with the demon sect? I didn''t treat them badly."

    Black and white impermanence stares at Han Changsheng, who is guilty and turns his mouth and doesn''t speak.

    "It''s necessary to tie the bell." Black impermanence said, "now you''ve made a mess of an yuan Xian Jun''s life. You''ve robbed him of his powerful internal power, but you''ve made him lose his memory! Originally, an yuan Xian Jun had a lot of internal power, and then he went back to the Wulin assembly half a year later to clean up Li Jiulong''s crime of planting on him. He became famous all over the world in the first World War. Then he began to accept his younger brother and beat the bad guys. A few years later, he became the leader of the Wulin, leading the way of Jianghu to wipe out the evil cult and restore the spirit of the Wulin. "

    Bai impermanence said: "elder Lanfang should have been the teacher of Anyuan Xianjun. In the middle of the night, an Yuan went into the back mountain of Yuehua sect by mistake and met elder Lanfang. Elder Lanfang taught him the essence of the sword technique! You have cut off all these good things

    Han Changsheng shrunk his mouth: "I can''t pass the internal power to him, but I can teach him the sword technique."

    Hei Wuchang said: "you should not only teach him the sword technique, but also help him finish his original life style! Now he has lost his memory. If he can''t recover his memory in half a year, you have to take him to the Wulin assembly! "

    "All right, all right." Han Changsheng scratched his hair impatiently. "If I do as you say, what about my Dharma protectors and hall leaders?"

    Black and white impermanence looked at each other, and Bai Wuchang said: "those who are related to the demon sect in this life will fall into the animal way and suffer hardships in the next life. However, in their special circumstances, and there are many blessings in the previous life, I can discuss with the judge to open a back door for them and continue to enjoy happiness in the next life."

    Han Changsheng thinks about his poor Dharma protectors. If he becomes a cat or a dog in his next life, he will become a fly and a cockroach. It will be

    "Alas Han Changsheng sighed heavily, "your words are true. I will do as you say. But you must tell me when to do what, like this time, because you did not explain clearly, I will fail! Dog Xianjun will meet those guys. What kind of fate are those guys? I can only do things after I have agreed. "

    Unexpectedly, black and white impermanence looked at each other for a second, and he could not speak.

    Han Changsheng said angrily, "don''t tell me that the secret of heaven can''t be revealed! I don''t know anything. I''m irresponsible if I mess up! "

    Bai Wuchang sighed heavily: "it''s not that we don''t want to tell you, but because of the existence of you. Now the weather of the whole human world has been completely in chaos, and there is almost no original destiny. If you think about it, if you change a person''s life style, the fate of all the people around him will also change. We don''t know how many people have been affected and how serious the impact is. "

    When he found that an yuan Xianjun''s fate deviated from the original track, he immediately went to check and found that the disciples of the Anyuan sect were completely different from the original. Originally, an yuan was wronged and expelled from the Yuehua school. Liu Xiaoqi and Yue yu''er firmly believe that he was wronged. So they cooperated inside and outside to find evidence. Finally, they found out the fact that Li Jiulong framed an yuan and helped him to settle the injustice. But now, Liu Xiaoqi regards "Li Jiulong" as his elder brother. Yue yu''er can''t see Anyuan any more. He just wants to marry "Li Jiulong". How can this play go on?

    Black impermanence way: "we can only tell you a few key points, the specific process how to do, you see to do, no matter which road you take, go to the end of the line."

    Han Changsheng was stunned. What the hell is going on?!

    Bai impermanence said: "there are so many things we have to explain to you. We have to go back and carefully investigate how many people have been affected by you and have been disrupted. This matter is of great importance and must be solved as soon as possible so as not to make a big mistake. You should go to find an yuan Xian Jun immediately. "

    Without waiting for Han Changsheng to agree, black and white impermanence turned into a smoke and disappeared.

    Han Changsheng is Spartan again. Do you dare to be more shameless?! Would it be easier for him to let an yuan stab him to death?!

    Depressed for a while, Han Changsheng still can only linger to get up and walk towards the pavilion where an yuan rested. There is still half a year to go before the Wulin conference. Because he robbed an yuan of the opportunity that originally belonged to him, he had to teach an yuan Diao to be a master before he could make a big show at the Wulin conference. But there is also an urgent task. He should try to absorb the internal force passed on to him by the old man Xuanji. Otherwise, if he can''t hold on for half a year, he will die due to the reverse flow of Qi and blood. If an yuan had not lost his memory, he might have been able to get the Huangfu family''s internal mental skill from an yuan''s mouth. But now gouxianjun has lost his memory. What can we do?

    Han Changsheng thought all the way, unconsciously walked to the pavilion near.

    He looked up and was suddenly struck by thunder: dog fairy king is gone!!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Han Changsheng thought his bad luck had reached the extreme, but he didn''t expect that there would be even worse. The dog fairy gentleman disappeared, the dog fairy gentleman a body''s wound, can run to where?

    Han Changsheng was so anxious that he kept spinning around the pavilion: "Anyuan? Anyuan? Huangfu? "

    Remembering that an yuan lost his memory, I''m afraid he can''t remember his name, and then he yelled: "ugly? Where did you die? "

    However, no one responded to him.

    Han Changsheng is going crazy. The dog fairy king is injured into that pair of dog virtue, where can he die? Is it possible that next time he will tie a rope to gouxianjun and tie it to his belt?!

    Suddenly, Han Changsheng warily pressed his hand on the hilt: "who is there?"

    A man came out from behind the tree not far away.

    Han Changsheng immediately released his hand and said in surprise, "Xiaoqing?"

    It was Lu Qingqian who came.

    Looking at Han Changsheng''s face and clothes, Lu Qingqian was quite puzzled: "cult leader, why have you changed your face again? Is your big plot done? "

    Han Changsheng didn''t have time to explain to him and said, "come on, come here and help me track down. Where did Anyuan''s bastard go?"

    Lu Qingqian came over and squatted to check the footprints nearby. More fresh footprints to remove Han Changsheng, there are several other people, Lu Qingqian told Han Changsheng, Han Changsheng was surprised: "there are others to come?" Was Anyuan taken away by someone else?

    There is no trace of distance between the wheel and the wheel

    Han Changsheng frowned: Did someone really take Anyuan?

    "Keep chasing!"

    Lu Qingqian''s tracking skill is very powerful. Han Changsheng was arrested by him for leaving the school for countless times. They followed them all the way, and an hour later they came to the foot of a mountain.

    "Eh?" Lu Qingqian looked up at the mountain in front of him

    Han Changsheng said strangely, "do you know this place?" He has never been to this place.

    Lu Qingqian said: "the leader ordered me to find some assassins that day. I arranged for three assassins to wait at the foot of the mountain, but the leader was ambushed before he went down the mountain. I don''t know if the two assassins were arranged separately by the cult leader, so I didn''t dare to stop them and followed them secretly. After they left the Yuehua sect, they came here. "

    Han Changsheng was shocked: "what?! You didn''t shoot those two bastards! "

    Lu Qingqian shook his head: "isn''t it arranged by the leader? Are those two real assassins? "

    Han Changsheng was shocked. He thought Lu Qingqian didn''t do a good job. He didn''t know where to find two stupid green men who didn''t know what to do, and hurt him. As a result, they were not arranged by Lu Qingqian?! I knew he would not be merciless and beat those two guys into pig heads! No wonder those two guys were staring at an yuan all the time that day. He thought they were offering him a chance to show his acting skills. It turned out that they were aiming at an yuan at all!

    Han Changsheng quickly asked, "what is this place?"

    Lu Qingqian said: "this is called Fufeng mountain. There is a Fufeng village on the mountain. The head of the village is Zheng Fenger, who is called the beautiful Phoenix. Last time I came here, I didn''t know what the relationship between the people here and the leader was, so I didn''t act rashly. "

    It turns out that this is Fufeng mountain. Han Changsheng fell into deep thought. Zheng Fenger''s name he has heard, this guy is also a good and evil character. People in the Jianghu will always be more tolerant of beauties. If beauties do something wrong, they will be more likely to be forgiven. Zheng feng''er and his Fufeng village have both done evil deeds of robbing families and robbing people from the mountain top, as well as doing good deeds of chivalry and justice. Generally speaking, Zheng Fenger is a very casual person. She does not have a strong sense of good and evil. She can not be regarded as the right path in the Wulin, but she does not live with the evil cult. People in the world have different opinions on her. Some people think that they can tolerate her, but others hate her and they are itchy.

    Han Changsheng said, "what did Zheng Fenger do with Anyuan? Is it hard for her to take an yuan as her husband

    Lu Qingqian looks at Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng bit his teeth and said, "go, go up the mountain." No matter what purpose Zheng Fenger is for, he has to get Anyuan back.

    Lu Qingqian followed Han Changsheng, and said, "leader, who is Anyuan? Why do you always go around him? "

    "He was a very important part of my big plot," Han said Afraid that Lu Qingqian asked again, he shook his hand. "It''s a long story. In short, you won''t understand it. You just have to ask me to do what I said."

    Lu Qingqian looked at him suspiciously: "but some of the hall leaders wrote and said that let me and Xiaobai not believe you and take you back to Xiushan first. You may be lying to us."

    Han Changsheng choked. Fortunately, Lu Qingqing didn''t even know that Lu Qingqing was able to cheat some of his leaders, but he didn''t even know that Lu Qingqing had done a lot of money.

    Han Changsheng raised his face and said, "how can you say that! I am so sad! With our friendship from childhood to adulthood, how can I cheat you? "

    Lu Qingqian whispered: "master Gu wrote ten pieces of paper. How did you cheat us from childhood to adulthood? He said that there are still many too heavy. He was afraid that the flying pigeons could not be delivered, so he didn''t write any more."

    Han Changsheng swallowed a mouthful of old blood. Gu Mingxiao, can you be more careful?!

    Han Changsheng first said: "those are small things. They are not called deception. At most, I coax you. How can I make fun of this important matter related to Tianning education?"

    Lu Qing Qian tilted his head and said, "Hall master Luo said in his letter that if you swear with Tianning sect, you can''t believe you. If you leave Tianning sect in two or three days, you don''t care about the educational administration of Tianning cult at all."

    Han Changsheng vomited blood again. This losin!!

    He said, "what do you think I''m trying to do? I''m working hard outside. I''m not trying to teach Tianning. What do you think I''m trying to do? "

    Lu Qingqian touched his chin and said, "the head of the flower Hall says that you may have a fancy to some beautiful woman. You always pay more attention to this kind of thing than to the business."

    Han Changsheng covers his heart. Hua Xiaoshuang, this is slander! When did Han Changsheng become such a person?! Even if the dog fairy is really good, he will not like this narcissism, OK!

    Han Changsheng said, "do you believe them or me?"

    The simple Lu Qingqian''s face showed a tangled look: "I I still believe them. "

    Han Changsheng''s young and young soul has been hit hard again and again. Dying, he said, "in a word, you should help me with this matter first, and I will explain the rest to you slowly." Give me time to think about how I can fool you.

    Lu Qingqian puffed his cheeks and did not raise any objection.

    After a while, they went up to the hillside, and several famous savages appeared in front of them: "stop! Who dares to intrude into Fufeng village? "

    Han Changsheng looked at them coldly. Two of them were familiar with each other. On that day, he and an yuan were attacked on the path of Yuehua mountain. Although the two assassins were masked, their eyebrows and eyes were still recognized by Han Changsheng. It seems that there will be no mistake, Anyuan should be taken away by these people!

    Han Changsheng sneered: "you don''t deserve to know your grandfather''s name! Hand in an yuan quickly, and my grandfather will let you live! " If put in the usual, he would have killed directly without saying a word, but now he felt that the time and space of the elixir field was rising, otherwise he would rush out, so he would delay time and try to accumulate Qi.

    Yiren: "he is a disciple of Yuehua school!"

    Although Han Changsheng removed Li Jiulong''s disguise, he had not yet had time to change his Yuehua disciple''s clothes, so he was recognized as a sect.

    The barbarians were still a little nervous. When they heard that Han Changsheng was a disciple of Yuehua sect, they immediately relaxed and laughed: "the losers of Yuehua sect dare to enter our Fufeng village? I''m impatient to live, ha ha ha

    "I think she came to save the little beauty, but I''m afraid she''s already in the belly of our stronghold leader now! You are late

    Han Changsheng was furious. Sure enough, these bastards took Anyuan!

    He suddenly flashed forward. The sword did not come out of its sheath, and he hit it with flowing water. Several savages were pulled to the face by his scabbard, and a burst of burning pain occurred. Several others were pulled to the ground, and their faces were swollen. They cover their faces in disbelief, and look at Han Changsheng with horror in their eyes. Han Changsheng''s attack was too fast and accurate. They didn''t have time to guard against it. They didn''t even see how he did it. If Han Changsheng''s sword had just come out of its sheath, they would have been killed!

    Lu Qingqian stood behind Han Changsheng, but he was stunned. He is very familiar with Han Changsheng''s martial arts. How could Han Changsheng''s sword be so clean before? What did he do during this period of time to correct his slightly pompous sword technique.

    Han Changsheng said coldly: "don''t you take me to find someone?"

    A few people who had just been hit by Han Changsheng retreated in succession. However, some other people who had not seen Han Changsheng''s fierce power rushed forward and wanted to take Han Changsheng down. Lu Qingqian was very curious about Han Changsheng''s sword technique, so he only watched the battle in the rear and did not help.

    Several people rushed to Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng quickly put down two swords. All of a sudden, his movements stopped. The uncomfortable feeling came up again. In order to restrain this reaction, he delayed his hand for a moment.

    Han Changsheng subconsciously meets him with a palm to his chest.

    "Ah

    Han Changsheng staggered back two steps.

    Just now, the guy who was holding hands with Han Changsheng didn''t seem to think that he would win so easily. Seeing that Han Changsheng''s swordsmanship was so powerful, he thought that the man''s internal power would be very deep. He just had to do it in a hurry, and he was even ready to lose. Unexpectedly, the man who staggered back would be Han Changsheng.

    Because he was surprised, he forgot to chase after the victory. After a while, he came back to his senses. He could not help saying, "this man has no internal power!"

    At the moment of taking over, the man felt clearly that Han Changsheng needed his hand very much. It was not that his internal power was weak, but that he didn''t even have half an internal force in his body!

    Lu Qingqian looked at Han Changsheng in disbelief. No internal force? What has Han Changsheng done in the past half a month? His swordsmanship has become more powerful, but he has lost all his internal power?

    Han Changsheng''s cold sweat came down in an instant. Bad luck! If Lu Qingqian finds that his internal power is strange, he will be forced to take him back to Tianning!

    Seeing that Han Changsheng was repulsed, the savages were stunned for a moment, and suddenly their courage grew. Even those who had been afraid to go forward rushed up together. For a moment, seven or eight people rushed to Han Changsheng at the same time. Some people saw Lu Qingqian, with a baby face, standing behind all the time to watch the war. They thought he was a bully and rushed to him. Lu Qingqian flicked his finger, and a silver needle flew out of his fingertip, and the man fell to the ground.

    Han Changsheng struggled to resist the attack of several people. If you just lose your internal power, it will be OK. These opponents are not very powerful. He can suppress them only by his moves. However, the real Qi ran around in his body, and even his ordinary moves would be affected. Therefore, the more he played, the harder he was, and the cold sweat on his forehead dripped down.

    Lu Qingqian couldn''t see it, so he went to help him immediately. With his help, the situation was immediately reversed.

    Lu Qingqian frowned and whispered, "master, what''s your internal power?"

    Han Changsheng wanted to cry without tears: "I I''ll explain to you later. Help me to get people out first

    All of a sudden, there was a thunder from the flat ground, and a sharp female voice came into the ears of Han Changsheng and Lu Qingqian: "Oh ha ha ha ha, where are the guests coming to visit me at Fufeng mountain?"

    Han Changsheng and Lu Qingqian looked up and saw a fiery red figure on the mountain gate. It was a young woman, wearing a red phoenix tassel dress with a red background, and an orange feather belt around her waist, just like a phoenix feather. She held a red whip in her hand, full of barbs on the whip, and gold bells were tied around her neck and hands and feet. When she stamped her feet, she could hear the pleasant bell ringing ¡£

    After a while, Han Changsheng really felt that the pleasant bell became very harsh, the genuine Qi in his body was running faster, and the Dantian began to get hot again.

    Zheng feng''er sees Han Changsheng facial expression is not right, immediately hand, a whip rolls to his leg. Her sharp whip can roll down a piece of meat if it is scraped on a person''s body.

    Han Changsheng gritted his teeth and threw a sword at her whip, which was shaken open again.

    "Eh?" Zheng Fenger was very surprised. She just saw clearly that Han Changsheng''s sword was completely forced, but he was forced to do it in a hurry. Unlike before, he did not rely on the accurate head, but on the strength of his internal force to force the phoenix tail whip to open! Isn''t this guy without internal force?!

    Zheng Fenger was a little flustered. Lu Qingqian also obviously had the upper hand. Her useless subordinates could not beat Lu Qingqian with more enemies than with less. However, she had no chance to win such a fight with Han Changsheng. She had to find a way to do it.

    Zheng feng''er quickened the bell and said, "little brother, let''s have a discussion. The little girl didn''t mean anything. She just got a strange disease. The doctor said that my disease could only be cured by using the pills of the descendants of the most handsome man in the world. That''s why I sent someone to abduct your friend. I borrowed a son''s pill from him and released him. As compensation, I would like to make a promise with him for a time. "

    In fact, the purple blood stains and blue veins on Zheng Fenger''s body are not born by nature, but are caused by being possessed by demons in recent practice. Zheng feng''er could not be cured by many methods of treating her face at night. She also killed numerous quacks who could not cure her. Until a miracle doctor gave her a prescription and told her that she must use the testicle pill of the most handsome man in the world as a guide, the doctor became the only doctor who had treated her but returned it.

    "Poof!" Han Changsheng spits out his mouth.

    Do you use Anyuan''s children''s pills as a guide? Who came up with this?

    Han Changsheng had some Schadenfreude, but he wanted to stop. He asked Zheng Fenger to pick the dog fairy''s offspring pills. He was happy to see the dog fairy''s misfortune. But on second thought, another fire rushed overhead: the most handsome man in the world? Zheng an has been staring at him from the beginning to the end!

    Han Changsheng whipped Zheng feng''er''s Phoenix Tail Whip with a sword: "am I not as handsome as he is?! Ah! "

    Zheng Fenger was stunned. Didn''t you hear she wanted men''s eggs? And there''s a man who''s in a hurry to deliver it? She kept retreating and joking, "that If the hero is willing to part with her, she will be very grateful... "

    "Pooh!" Han Changsheng angrily said: "dare to covet Laozi, do your daydream!"

    Zheng Fenger:

    When Zheng Fenger''s weapon was taken off, Han Changsheng stepped forward and held her throat.

    "I suggest you..." Han Changsheng Sen sneered, "change a doctor!" With one hand, she patted Zheng Fenger''s chest!

    Han Changsheng''s internal power did not know when to recover. With this palm, Zheng Fenger''s body flew backward like a fragile piece of paper, hitting the mountain wall heavily and ejecting a mouthful of black blood!

    The barbarians at the bottom saw that their stronghold leader had been beaten up and screamed, "stronghold leader!"

    Zheng Fenger slipped down from the mountain wall, fell to the ground, covered his chest, and kept spitting blood. Every mouthful of blood was black.

    Several people who were fighting with Lu Qingqian suddenly lost their sense of war, left Lu Qingqian and ran to Zheng Fenger.

    Lu Qingqian saw that Han Changsheng''s hand was so powerful that he was stunned and stopped pursuing him. Instead, he rushed to Han Changsheng: "leader? Your internal power is not... " He took Han Changsheng''s pulse and was shocked, "when did your internal power become so powerful?"

    Han Changsheng was elated: "this is called the strategy of delaying the army. There is no fraud in the war. What do you know? I cheated them just now. I cheated them to relax their vigilance! "

    Lu Qingqian opened his mouth and looked at Han Changsheng''s eyes and worshipped him: "the leader is really powerful!"

    Zheng feng''er vomited out several mouths of black blood, the purple blood stains on her body actually gradually faded away.

    One man exclaimed, "stronghold leader, your face!"

    Zheng Fenger raised her arm and looked at it. She screamed in surprise! Han Changsheng mistakenly hit and bumped, that palm actually opened her blocked meridians, cured her strange disease!

    Han Changsheng over there is educating Lu Qingqian: "do you dare to question our leader? I told you, you think I''m playing outside. In fact, I practice hard every day. You can see how much progress I''ve made in the past half a month. After a while, it won''t be a problem for me to dominate the Wulin!

    Suddenly, the little girl heard a cry of awe

    Han Changsheng and Lu Qingqian turn their heads and see Zheng Fenger leading a group of his subordinates to kneel down to worship Han Changsheng.

    Zheng feng''er said: "there is no reward for saving your life. I''m willing to make a promise for the benefactor, but send it by the benefactor!" Han Changsheng asked her to change to a doctor and opened up her channels with one hand, which made her think that Han Changsheng intended to help.

    "Thank you for saving our stronghold leader! After that, we will all listen to our benefactor

    Han Changsheng was shocked.

    Lu Qingqian was stunned, and the star eyes looked at Han Changsheng: "so this is the profound meaning of the leader?"

    Han Changsheng immediately put on a serious face: "nonsense! Do you still have to doubt our leader? " He shook the Longyin sword in his hand. "I told you about my big plot to change the pattern of the Wulin. Look at this Longyin sword, it was a meeting gift given to me by elder Lan Fang of Yuehua sect. Elder Lanfang and old Xuanji were fascinated by Laozi''s demeanor and admired by their hearts. They all worshipped me as a teacher a few days ago."

    Lu Qingqian held his heart and almost fainted in admiration.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Over there, Zheng Fenger and people from Fufeng village worship Han Changsheng more than once. Han Changsheng winks at Lu Qingqian and signals Lu Qingqian to deal with the matter.

    Lu Qingqian restrained the flower maniac, puffed up his cheek and widened his eyes. He chose the most dignified expression he thought. Unexpectedly, people in Fufeng village looked at him curiously and thought he was coming to show his closeness.

    Lu Qingqian looked at Zheng Fenger from a commanding position: "I am the right protector of Tianning sect. Do you want to work for Tianning cult?"

    Zheng feng''er is surprised, the people below also immediately chatter to open. When Lu Qingqian called Han Changsheng the leader, they doubted Han Changsheng''s identity. Now they are shocked to hear Lu Qingqian say it himself. This young man in the clothes of Yuehua sect is actually Han Changsheng, the legendary leader of Tianning sect, who is full of fierce teeth?

    Lu Qingqian said coldly: "why, do you want to repent?" Zheng Fenger is indeed a talented person. Many men in the river and lake worship her. She has first-class means and is very proficient in news. Therefore, Han Changsheng and Lu Qingqian have the intention to serve Tianning religion in Fufeng village. Tianning sect has a special post as a special envoys, which is reserved for these people. However, if Tianning sect wants to accept people, it can''t be arbitrarily collected. It must be loyal to Tianning sect. If it is forced to do so, it is better not to accept it.

    "No, no, no!" Zheng feng''er said, "my little brother saved my life. What I said from Zheng feng''er naturally meant what I said. I was just surprised that the two little brothers were so handsome and kind that they could be the people of the demon cult..."

    Lu Qingqian''s eyes widened when he heard that he was kind-hearted.

    "Cough." Han Changsheng hastened to round the field, "do you really want to work for my tianningjiao?"

    Zheng feng''er raised her head and was quite proud: "don''t worry, master. Although I''m a girl, I''m also loyal. I always don''t pay much attention to those noble and righteous sects. I do things according to my own interests, and never abide by the so-called rules and regulations of the river and lake. What about the demon sect? I like it. It''s the best teaching in the world

    Han Changsheng also appreciates a man of his own disposition. He is very satisfied with her answer. After deciding on this matter, he thought of an yuan again: "where is the fellow who was abducted by you before?"

    Zheng Fenger said: "in the red house on the mountain. He was dazzled by my men

    Han Changsheng was afraid that Anyuan would wake up in a short time, so he didn''t dare to delay. So he asked Lu Qingqian to stay and negotiate with Zheng Fenger and others to deal with the rest. He would go up the mountain to find an yuan and leave.

    Before leaving, Han Changsheng said triumphantly, "Xiaoqing, do you believe me now? You broke my heart before

    Lu Qingqian nodded forcefully: "Well! I''ll have a fight with four hall masters when I go back! They dare to speak ill of the leader

    Looking at Lu Qingqian''s serious appearance, Han Changsheng couldn''t help but chuckle out: "I''m going first. There are still a lot of key points in my big Yin plan that have not been completed! I''ll leave the rest to you! "

    Lu Qingqian nodded repeatedly.

    Han Changsheng left the others and went up the mountain alone. Sure enough, he found an Yuan who was sleepy in a red house. Han Changsheng curled his lips and gave him a grimace: "if you don''t have Laozi, you will become the only egg fairy king!" Then he took an yuan on his back and went down the mountain with his lightness skill.

    After a few incense sticks, Anyuan finally woke up. He had just inhaled too much moxa, and now his head was still a little dizzy. He squinted at his temples and looked around him. He saw that he was in a deep valley, with mountains standing, birds singing and flowers fragrant. They are surrounded by a thick bamboo forest, surrounded by towering bamboo, lush, very pleasant.

    Then, an yuan saw a man sitting in meditation A great man?

    Anyuan frowned and did not speak immediately, but looked at each other in silence.

    It was a young man. He was only in his early twenties when he looked at his face. His face was white and clean, his eyes were long and thin, his nose was high and his lips were ruddy. He was a very good-looking man. But his hair was white, hanging in his ears, which made him look older. He was wearing a black-and-white Taoist robe. His figure was thin, and the bottom of the robe was empty, which made him look more like a fairyland. In addition, his aura all over his body made people feel that this guy was an outsider at a glance.

    Anyuan frowned warily. "Who are you? Where is this? "

    Han Changsheng slowly opened his eyes. This time, he changed his appearance on purpose. As for his origin, he had already made it up. When an yuan asked, he could coax him.

    "I am..." Han Changsheng opened his mouth in a spirit of immortality. He said two words and suddenly his face changed.

    Zhenqi began to flee again, which made him very uncomfortable.

    Han Changsheng had to press down what he wanted to say. In order to prevent being possessed by the devil, he held down his Tanzhong acupoint and began to have luck. Xuanji old man taught him a set of temporary methods to suppress internal force, which is to use Tanzhong as cosmic luck. At the same time, he should cooperate with massage techniques to massage the surrounding acupoints and meridians to return the dissipated real pressure.

    The position of Tanzhong point is between the two milk heads. Han Changsheng moves his fingers outward slowly with the true Qi. When he meets the place where the genuine Qi is not controlled, he rubs it hard and holds it back.

    So an yuan saw this scene: the noble, cold and gorgeous man on the opposite side suddenly began to rub his chest in pain, and he also let out two groans of joy or pain from time to time

    Han Changsheng rubbed his chest and met an yuan''s disdainful eyes. He wanted to cry without tears: "it''s not what you think. I''m practicing martial arts..."

    Anyuan: "ha ha."

    After a while, Han Changsheng finally put the real pressure back, a long sigh of relief.

    Anyuan said, "why am I here?"

    Han Changsheng said: "before, you do not remember?"

    Anyuan frowned and said, "I was in a pavilion, and someone was playing Moxiang. I was dazed. Before I fell into a coma, I saw two strange men coming to me. I can''t remember the things behind me."

    Han Changsheng said: "those are the people of Fufeng village. They kidnapped you and wanted to catch you to be the leader of their village. When I passed by, I saved you."

    Anyuan looked at him suspiciously: "are you?"

    Han Changsheng cleared his throat and said solemnly, "I am a natural flower. I am an excellent man who has cultivated here.

    An yuan: Some people call themselves peerless experts.

    Han Changsheng said: "you were brought here by a villain. I helped you out in good faith and robbed you from the villain. I have practiced here for 20 years and no one bothered me. Since you are here, it is fate. I have a unique martial arts and no successor. I''ll try my best to accept you as my sweeping disciple. "

    An yuan sneered: "twenty years? Do you dare to ask the elder about your honor this year

    Han Changsheng twirled his hair and said, "this year, there are nine out of seventy. It''s just that because of practicing martial arts, the appearance looks younger. "

    An yuan looks at Han Changsheng with a look of "killing me but I don''t believe it": seventy nine years old? Who are you cheating on!

    Han Changsheng just smiles when he doesn''t believe him. All of a sudden, with his toes a little bit, the whole man flew straight out like a sword. The Longyin sword "Ping" came out of its sheath. Several cold lights flashed by, and Han Changsheng landed on the ground and slowly drew the sword back to its scabbard.

    At the moment when the sword and scabbard completely coincide, ten bamboo trees fell down at the same time!

    Anyuan was stunned. No matter how unreliable he looks, his sword is really powerful.

    Han Changsheng said triumphantly: "how about, do you want to learn from me?"

    Anyuan was silent for a moment and said without expression: "do you want to teach me how to rub my chest?"

    Han Chang angrily threw his sword to the ground: "I said it was practicing! practice! It''s up to Laozi''s level to do it. You''re not qualified to learn! "

    An yuan:

    Anyuan stands up with bamboo and turns to go out.

    Han Changsheng was surprised and said, "where are you going?"

    Anyuan ignored him and stumbled on his own way.

    Han Changsheng quickly stopped him: "you don''t want to be my apprentice?" He shook the sword in his hand, "what a powerful sword technique, don''t you want to learn it?"

    "There is no free banquet in the world. I don''t believe that there are only good things," An Yuan said without expression

    Han Changsheng was angry. Is not a cliff fall, how to turn an yuan from a good boy with four talks and five beauties into this gloomy appearance? Is there any basic trust between people?!

    Anyuan bypassed Han Changsheng and continued to walk out of the mountain. Han Changsheng quickly grabbed him: "what do you think I can do for you? I am a person who pays attention to fate. How can you not believe me? What do you think you have for me? "

    Anyuan tilted his head and said coldly, "my beauty?"

    Han Changsheng:

    Han Changsheng threw Longyin sword to the ground, in order to transfer his impulse to beat Anyuan. Then he took a few deep breaths and said with a smile: "OK, OK, I admit that I really want you. I have lived alone in the mountains and forests for 20 years. I am so lonely that I want to find someone to accompany me

    An yuan squints at him, as if considering the credibility of his words.

    Han Changsheng thought. If he wants to leave an yuan to teach him martial arts, it is certainly not something that can be accomplished in two or three days. At least it will take him months to make him stand out in the Wulin assembly. It''s not so easy to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests. Han Changsheng is a lazy man who is not diligent in everything and can''t live without people.

    So Han Changsheng said, "besides, I don''t have a servant here. I''ll teach you martial arts. You have to cook and wash my clothes for me."

    An yuan:

    Anyuan still wanted to go. Han Chang was so angry that he pulled out his sword and pointed at him: "don''t go! I will never let you leave here alive today! Even if you don''t learn martial arts from me, you still have to stay for me to cook and wash clothes! "

    Anyuan finally stopped and looked at Han Changsheng in silence. Han Chang held his head up for him to look at.

    After a while, Anyuan turned back.

    Han Changsheng happily followed: "are you willing to stay?"

    "Will you let me go?" An Yuan said with no expression

    Han Changsheng immediately shook his head: "don''t let it go!"

    An yuan scoffed.

    Walking back to the bamboo forest, an Yuan said, "you have lived in the bamboo forest for the past 20 years?"

    Han Changsheng nodded: "yes."

    Anyuan looked around with suspicious eyes: "where is the residence?"

    Han Changsheng was stunned. Where''s the place? Yes, he can''t sleep in the open air. He has to have a house!

    Seeing an yuan staring at himself with obvious doubt, Han Changsheng raised his head and said, "the wind was strong a few days ago, and the bamboo house that I used to be a teacher was blown down. You''re just in time. Help me build a new bamboo house together. "

    An yuan:

    The sky was a little gloomy, and it seemed that it would rain soon. So Han Changsheng didn''t dare to delay any more, so he immediately started to build the bamboo house. An yuan was injured, so it was not convenient to move. Han Changsheng had to cut the bamboo and move it. Anyuan helped him do some bamboo binding work.

    The work of building a bamboo house was not cumbersome. They cooperated and soon built a simple bamboo house.

    Han Changsheng got into the bamboo room and lay on the bed made of plantain leaves and stretched comfortably. After a series of things, such as jumping off a cliff, imparting internal power and robbing people, he was so tired that he didn''t want to get up when he was lying on the cool bed.

    Anyuan got into the bamboo house. It began to rain a little at dusk.

    Han Changsheng grabbed his head and said, "it''s too late today. I''ll try my best to allow you to sleep with me for a while. I''ll set up a disciple''s room for you tomorrow. " He wanted to kick out the dog fairy king, but if the dog fairy gentleman got caught in the rain and got cold and sick, and delayed his time, it would be him.

    Anyuan was expressionless and didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t object.

    Han Changsheng still has some wild fruits on his body. He takes out wild fruits and fills them with hunger. The sky in the mountains is very dark, from dusk to dark, but in a flash.

    Han Changsheng said, "I''ll teach you sword technique tomorrow. Let''s have a rest today. "

    Anyuan still did not speak, sitting in the corner of the bamboo house, examining his wounds.

    If you can''t use this special wound, you will lose it in a day

    Anyuan took his medicine and sniffed it under his nose. But obviously he didn''t trust Han Changsheng very much, so he put it aside and didn''t use it.

    Han Changsheng curled his lips. Love with no, do not pull down.

    After struggling for such a long time, Han Changsheng was already tired. He was sleeping by the door, and Anyuan''s foot was still not healed. He was not afraid that an yuan would run away in the middle of the night, so he went to sleep peacefully.

    After lying for a short time, suddenly the Dantian area began to burn and burn. Han Changsheng immediately pressed his Tanzhong acupoint, but it was a step late. This time the attack came too fast, he did not have time to suppress, the real Qi began to run wildly, a heat flow rushed to the top of his head, making him have a strong impulse.

    Han Changsheng didn''t know how to send this impulse, so he rolled around on the ground. Suddenly, he felt a cool, soft body.

    Han Changsheng roared in pain and unconsciously rushed to the body!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Han Changsheng opened his eyes slowly.

    It was already light and came in through the small window.

    Han Changsheng tried to get up, but something heavy on his chest made him unable to get up. Han Changsheng looked down. In the faint light, Han Changsheng saw the head of gouxianjun lying on his chest.

    Han Changsheng = mouth=

    He tried to move gouxianjun from his body, the moment his hand touched the body of gouxianjun, his whole body was stiff: dog dog, dog, dog, no clothes on him!

    Han Changsheng immediately touched his waist, like the dog Xianjun, his body is also light!! No clothes!!

    No, no, no, no, no, no!!

    Han Changsheng was shocked. What happened last night, he can''t think of it very well. He can remember that before he went to sleep, he was possessed by a devil and fell on the people around him, and then he lost consciousness. And then, what happened? Hazy, it seems that there is a very comfortable feeling.

    Han Changsheng carefully moved out from under the dog fairy king, holding his head in his hand and gently placing it on the ground. Gouxianjun was still sleeping. He was disturbed in his sleep. He snorted unhappily, moved his arms and legs, and continued to sleep.

    Han Changsheng stealthily pushes open the door of the bamboo house.

    In the early morning, when he entered the bamboo house, Han Changsheng saw gouxianjun''s face tired. It seemed that he was very tired last night. There were many suspicious red marks on his white body. The only thing to be thankful for is that they are still wearing underpants, but I don''t know whether they have never taken them off or put them on afterwards.

    Han Changsheng almost knelt down as soon as his legs softened. Now the only thing he can remember clearly is that he took the initiative to rush to gouxianjun last night. Although he hurt his hands for gouxianjun, resulting in many nights of emptiness, he could not Can''t do such a thing! That''s a dog fairy!

    Can''t he pee again?!

    "What are you doing?" A voice came from behind.

    Han Changsheng looked back and saw an yuan wearing a robe and standing at the door of the bamboo house with his chest in his arms. He was frowning and staring at Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng laughed twice and said in a trembling voice, "you Are you awake? "

    Anyuan looked up at the sky, which was not bright yet, and said discontentedly, "your movement is too loud, which wakes me up. I''ve been up so late last night, so early today. "

    Han Changsheng is wary of liver tremor. The dog fairy King Toss about So late?

    Han Changsheng thought that gouxianjun would be angry to kill himself, or would never want to see himself again, but he did not expect that gouxianjun was calm and did not seem to be a big deal.

    Anyuan said unhappily, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"

    Han Changsheng was busy pretending to be serious and said, "no! You last night How did you sleep? "

    Mention last night, an yuan coldly smile, way: "originally you want to leave me, this is the picture."

    Han Changsheng took a breath. Yesterday, an Yuan said that he was plotting his beauty, and he could justly scold dog Xianjun for being insane. But last night, he was possessed by the devil and lost consciousness. Maybe he had done something like this or that. Although he didn''t do it voluntarily, it was really reasonable.

    Han Changsheng wanted to cry without tears: "really It''s not It was an accident... "

    Anyuan snorted, and his face was full of disbelief. He limped to the stream not far away, ready to fetch water to wash his face.

    Han Changsheng follows Anyuan with a low eyebrow and a sad eye, thinking that this is the end of this. Although this is the first time for him, Han Changsheng is very good at everything. He is determined to do that kind of work. An yuan is not angry. It must be because he knows what to do. What should he do if he pesters himself to do that kind of thing every day in the future Why don''t you change your identity and come back

    "Are you feeling better than last night?"

    Han Changsheng lowered his head to think about it. Unexpectedly, Anyuan in front of him stopped suddenly. He almost bumped into an yuan. He raised his head blankly: "ah? What? "

    An yuan a face impatient: "your internal power ah, you were possessed by the devil last night, are you better now?"

    Han Changsheng was stunned. He quickly sat down with his legs crossed and ran his Qi.

    After a moment, Han Changsheng opened his eyes in surprise: "eh? How could this happen? " Although his internal force is still unstable, it is different from yesterday. Yesterday, his elixir field was full of time and space. When it was full of acid, he couldn''t straighten up. When empty, he could not make half of his internal force. But now, there is some inside information in the Dantian. No matter how the internal force diffuses and overflows, at least that part of the inside information is kept still, and it won''t appear when we are all around. Because he doesn''t have internal power, he will be beaten back by people.

    Anyuan said, "what are you pretending to do? You don''t remember what happened last night?"

    Han Changsheng was stunned and said, "what happened last night?" Is it that Anyuan and he have the function of stabilizing internal skill at the same time? This makes him in a dilemma. Is it hard for him to sell his body when he practices martial arts?

    Anyuan sneered: "why pretend to be stupid? Do you want me to come here and let me live in the same room with you, hold me in the evening and refuse to give up? Is that why you want me to help me adjust my breath? Don''t worry. I''ll help you. "

    Han Changsheng was stunned. Did Anyuan help him adjust his breath last night? So today he''s better than yesterday? The Xuanji old man said that Huangfu, the leader of Tianyuan mountain villa, could help him heal his present situation by using his ancestral internal mental skills. Can an yuan also master that set of internal mental skills? So he didn''t talk to Anyuan last night?

    Anyuan continued to go to the stream, Han Changsheng quickly followed: "why do you have so many red marks?"

    Anyuan looked at him inexplicably: "I was pinched by you last night when I opened the blocked meridians for you."

    Han Changsheng vaguely thought of some. Channels congestion, to force through, natural is very painful. He can''t remember what happened after he went off the fire last night, but there was a time when his chest was very painful and he still has a lingering fear.

    Anyuan went to the stream, squatted down, washed his face with water, and Han Changsheng ran after him: "that So why are we all naked

    Anyuan said: "after you go off the fire, your body is dry and hot, sweating profusely. I''m lucky for you. I''m also soaked in sweat, so I take off my coat." Finish saying frown, "are you pretending to be stupid, or really don''t remember?"

    Han Changsheng was silent. In that case, gouxianjun limped because of his foot injury. So Nothing happened last night!

    Han Changsheng immediately smiles, and Anyuan stares at him inexplicably. He washes his face clean and turns back.

    Han Changsheng ran after him again: "good disciple, you have such skills. You really saved my teacher."

    Anyuan is too lazy to pay attention to him, with an expression of "don''t you pretend to be stupid and you''ve left me here for this.".

    Han Changsheng said curiously, "but you have lost your memory? How do you remember this Kung Fu? "

    Anyuan stops suddenly. Han Changsheng almost bumps into him, and then he stops.

    An yuan squinted at Han Changsheng''s face. His whole body was chilly. He raised his eyebrows and said, "you saved me without hesitation. Why do you know that I lost my memory?"

    Han Changsheng got stuck. Damn it, he was negligent for a moment, and he forgot his present identity. He should not know Anyuan at all!

    However, what kind of person is Han Changsheng? There is no lie that he can''t come back. He immediately changed the face of an outsider. He turned his back and said lightly: "I have examined your body. There is a congestion in the back of your brain. If you master some medical skills, you will know that you have lost your memory."

    Anyuan looked at him in silence. To be honest, Han Changsheng has put on a lot of airs, but now he only wears a pair of underpants. He really doesn''t look like a world expert.

    Anyuan went back to the bamboo house, put on his coat, tied his belt and began to wind his hair.

    Han Changsheng quickly put on his clothes, and pretended to be indifferent to Anyuan, and said, "I have a strange problem because I have deviated from my true Qi when practicing martial arts, and I often have the risk of being possessed by demons. I didn''t expect that you could be cured. It''s really a chance. After your treatment last night, I feel much more comfortable, but I don''t seem to be well. On weekdays, I''ll teach you how to practice sword. In your spare time, if you can promote me to dredge the meridians, it would be great. "

    Han Changsheng does feel better than yesterday, but the good is also very limited. The internal power passed on to him by old man Xuanji is extremely strong. His original internal power training is not too bad. The two are complementary ways. This confrontation is really a thunder and earth fire, which makes life worse than death. If it were not for Han Changsheng''s talent, he would have burst his meridians and died. After an yuan''s persuasion last night, Han Changsheng felt that the two internal forces in his body were no longer so tit for tat, and there was a faint trend of integration. However, after all, his condition is relatively serious, which can not be cured once or twice. I''m afraid there will be a long way to go. Fortunately, although Gou Xianjun lost his memory, he did not forget his ancestral internal mental skill. He had to spend a period of time to fully integrate the two internal forces in his body. His skill can surpass the accomplishments of others for a hundred years! At that time, there may not be a few people in the world who are his opponents!

    Anyuan made a bun for himself, put down his comb, turned to look at Han Changsheng, with a cool thin smile on his face: "I said, I will help you."

    Han Changsheng was stunned. Anyuan said good things, but I don''t know why. He had a bad feeling. Gouxianjun''s gorgeous and treacherous smile made him goose bumps.

    "Originally, I didn''t want to stay here." Anyuan said slowly, "I don''t believe you are so kind, just to teach me the sword. But now, I''d like to stay. From today on, I will teach you how to regulate your breath regularly. It can suppress your true Qi and make the strange two internal forces in your body fuse. How long it takes and how far it will be completely controlled by me. Whether I can help you or not depends on how I feel - or how you perform. "

    Anyuan gets closer to Han Changsheng, and his sparkling eyes make him shiver involuntarily.

    "I can let you die at any time, and if you leave me and can''t control yourself, you will die with blood flowing out of your seven orifices. See, your life and death are in my hands. So from today on, you''d better listen to me, my good master

    Han Changsheng suddenly has an impulse to raise his head to the sky and howl.

    Goddamn gods! What the hell are you doing?! He no longer dislikes the hypocrisy and narcissism of Anyuan! Hurry up and give him back the good Xianjun who is Miao Hong with four talks and five beauties!!!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    An yuan suddenly changed his temperament, and Han Changsheng was extremely dissatisfied with it. In the past, although the dog Xianjun had a bad character, he just wanted to beat him. To be honest, he wasn''t so annoying. Moreover, he was very easy to cheat. In a few days, he took him as a good brother. He jumped a cliff, and then he jumped down. He had multiple feelings! Now, what kind of ghost is it now? Let him help to heal the wound. How can you say that "your life and death are in my hands" and speak to a kind-hearted master who teaches him martial arts?! The dog ate all the proprieties, righteousness and shame!

    Anyuan took a wild fruit and ate it for breakfast. Seeing that Han Changsheng was still sitting there, he was stunned and said, "my good master, teach me sword and martial arts from today on."

    Han Changsheng did not have a good way: "do you still want to learn?"

    Anyuan, of course: "nature. I want to be stronger. "

    Han Changsheng rolled his eyes: "Why become stronger? Don''t you remember anything?"

    An yuan squinted, smile let Han Changsheng feel chilly: "I want to become strong, in order to control everything in my hands, no longer be bullied."

    Han Changsheng curled his lips: "who bullied you..." He remembered that he had coaxed gouxianjun into a smile. He remembered the shocking expression on his face at the moment when he jumped off the cliff. He turned his mouth with some guilty heart, "don''t you remember..."

    Anyuan squinted and didn''t speak.

    After breakfast, Han Changsheng meditated and adjusted his breath for a while. The air in the mountain is very fresh, which is suitable for practicing martial arts. In addition, Anyuan helped him to regulate himself last night. Now he feels much more comfortable.

    However, physically comfortable, the heart is very uncomfortable. He was threatened by the immortals in the underworld already very uncomfortable, this down the earth dog fairy King unexpectedly still dare to threaten him, he this demon cult leader still do not do?!

    Han Changsheng learned from his painful experience and decided that he should never encourage gouxianjun''s arrogance. If he has a handle in his hand, doesn''t he grasp it in his own hand?

    After a while, an yuan came over and said, "start practicing."

    Han Changsheng opened his eyes and pointed to a pile of dirty clothes beside him, which were wet by sweat last night. Fortunately, before he went to the mountain, he still remembered to buy a few more sets of clothes for gouxianjun.

    Anyuan didn''t even take a look: "no washing."

    Han Changsheng said angrily, "if you don''t wash, you won''t be taught to practice."

    Anyuan''s face doesn''t matter: "then you can conquer your internal power."

    Han Changsheng sneered: "if I die, do you think you have a good life? I''ve poisoned you for a long time. If you don''t obey your orders, the poison will hurt your heart and intestines every night! " Isn''t it a threat? Who can''t!

    An yuan eyebrow slightly moved, sneered: "I don''t need to poison you, as long as I help you get through the meridians, a little bit of hand and foot, enough to make you pain more than death."

    Han Changsheng was furious and took out a bottle of Du Yuefei''s special tonic pill from his arms: "this is the purging elixir specially made by Ben Gaoren. As long as you eat it into your stomach, you will have diarrhea for seven days and seven nights."

    Anyuan or not in a hurry: "I seal you a meridian, let you seven days and seven nights can not pull out."

    Han Changsheng also took out a bottle of Yangxue pill: "this is yangwuwei pill. Take this medicine and let you become a living eunuch from now on!"

    Anyuan said: "I can let you © soar to the sky, whether it is a person, a ghost, a pig or a dog

    Han Changsheng shivered. Is an yuan really so good? But there is not a pig in this valley except Anyuan. If he really did this to himself, wouldn''t he Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! What are you thinking!

    "Crazy, let you become a fool, see a man call a father, see a woman call mother!"

    "I use real Qi to rush your Lingquan acupoint, which makes you crazy and don''t know whether you are a man or a dog!"

    "Fragrant smelly reversal pill, let you like to smell the smell!"

    "I''ll turn your five senses upside down!"

    "I, I, I..." Han Changsheng felt out a bottle of golden wound medicine again, "this is This is Disfigurement! Once painted, it will be ugly

    Anyuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "you painted this for me only yesterday."

    Han Changsheng said triumphantly, "yes! I''ve given you the medicine! I can think of giving you an antidote when I go to wash and cook

    Anyuan sniffed: "childish."

    ¡°£¡ #"Han Changsheng said angrily," you are naive! Stupid! There''s no cure

    An yuan is too lazy to entangle with Han Changsheng again and gets up to pick up the pile of dirty clothes. He saw that Han Changsheng had also left his underwear in it, and said, "wash this by yourself."

    Han Changsheng rolled his eyes: "I can''t wash it."

    Anyuan looked at him with disgust: "haven''t you washed your underwear for 20 years?"

    Han Changsheng:

    Anyuan walked to the river with his clothes in his arms. He said carelessly, "if you are not afraid of me, I will paint something on it..."

    Han Changsheng jumped up and took back his underwear and walked to the stream in a bad mood.

    Anyuan sneered: "Oh, by the way, and your poisons. I saw you take one of each bottle last night."

    Han Changsheng: I can''t live this life!

    Early in the morning, two people squat by the river to wash clothes as morning exercise.

    Anyuan was quick in action and soon washed several clothes. At the same time, Han Changsheng also washed his underwear.

    "Squeak." Poor underpants were washed into two pieces in Han Changsheng''s hand.

    Han Chang threw the rag angrily: "practice sword!"

    An yuan''s injury is not complete, the intensity of training can not be very big, Han Changsheng asked him to practice a stab in the bamboo. He drew a point on the bamboo, and asked an yuan to hit this point every time he took out his sword, and it was just right. He could not pierce the bamboo, nor could he miss it.

    What elder Lan Fang taught Han Changsheng is the essence of sword technique. In fact, the sword technique is not so mysterious. The people who can be coaxed by gorgeous skills are not real masters. No matter how delicate the moves are, they are only composed of the simplest movements. The key to winning is only three words that everyone knows: fast, hard and accurate. However, today''s young children are too eager to move forward, and are often blinded.

    Anyuan for Han Changsheng to develop his training plan, no comments, soon concentrate on practice. He has seen Han Changsheng''s swordsmanship. Simple and sharp, seemingly simple state is often the most difficult to achieve. Han Changsheng''s sword was not only practiced in the underground palace of taohuagu in those five days. In the previous 19 years, he was forced to practice by the old master and the Dharma protectors of other hall leaders. If those people didn''t force him too hard, he would not have left home all day. What the elder Lan Fang did was to make him understand.

    In the evening, Anyuan helps Han Changsheng guide the true Qi to conquer the internal force.

    I don''t know if Anyuan intended to retaliate. When he was exercising his kung fu, Han Changsheng felt like a needle pricking all over his body, and soon his clothes were wet with cold sweat. Anyuan was very hard to help him protect Dharma by his side. The two hands were opposite. Anyuan guided his Qi through Han Changsheng''s body. At this time, he was sweating profusely.

    In fact, even without Anyuan''s Dharma protection, Han Changsheng could do it alone, but Anyuan didn''t want to teach him the mental Dharma pithy formula, preferring to fake his own strength.

    Han Changsheng couldn''t bear the pain, and reluctantly pulled up a smile: "good disciple, you are too tired, and I feel sorry for you. You can tell me the pithy formula of heart method to my teacher, and I can work hard for myself."

    Anyuan said coldly, "shut up if you don''t want to be possessed."

    Han Changsheng scolded gouxianjun 108 times in his heart. He held his breath and let him toss.

    After a long time, an yuan stopped his hands and fell to the ground with a tired head. In the twinkling of an eye, he fainted. Han Changsheng was also very tired. He fell asleep with his head against his head and his feet against his feet. He had no words for a night.

    The next day, Anyuan washed his clothes and continued to practice.

    He was about to stab the bamboo as he did yesterday. Han Changsheng stopped him: "wait a minute. Today, change a new way of practice."

    Anyuan stops and looks at him suspiciously.

    Han Changsheng said, "today, you need to train your muscle strength." He stepped forward and pinched Anyuan''s arms and legs. An yuan''s muscles are very symmetrical, not too much or too little. The distribution of strength and speed of this type of muscle is just right for a swordsman, because the swordsman does not need brute force as he uses weapons such as big board axes and meteor hammers. The most important thing is dexterity. Therefore, swordsman masters often wear broad clothes and look thin, but they are hidden under them We should not underestimate the power of. Han Changsheng only felt that his hand felt excellent, grinned and pretended to be disgusted: "your muscles are too bad. We are going to carry out targeted training today to strengthen one of your muscles."

    Anyuan takes back the scabbard of the sword and waits quietly for Han Changsheng to arrange.

    Han Changsheng pointed out: "today, we should strengthen the training of your hip muscles! Come on, like this! " Han Changsheng took an yuan to a bamboo tree, broke the bamboo and let go. The bamboo that bounced back hit an yuan''s butt.

    In an instant, an yuan was so murderous on Thursday that a flying butterfly fell to the ground.

    Han Changsheng did not fear to meet his eyes that could make the magma freeze: "like this, you can practice 100 times today. To know that the hip muscle is very important, it is the key part connecting your waist strength and lower limb strength. Any swordsman must have strong hip strength Well, that''s it. Practice it yourself. "

    Their eyes met in the air. In a flash, they banged and banged for hundreds of moves. All the insects and animals around them started to flee.

    Han Changsheng sneered in his heart: ha ha ha, do you think Laozi is a bully? Let''s see who will die!

    That night, an yuan helped Han Changsheng to ease his anger. On the morning of the third day, Han Changsheng only felt the swelling pain of his buttocks. His waist seemed to be about to be broken. He bared his teeth at every step.

    Black and white impermanence opened the illusion to check the scene of the mortal world, just to see Han Changsheng and an yuan living in seclusion in the mountains and forests. They loved each other and forced daily life.

    Black impermanence is very worried: "you say this mortal is so unreliable, can he help an yuan Xian Jun return to his throne smoothly?"

    Bai Wuchang sighed: "now there is no other way. We can''t interfere with the mortal world with fairies. We can only give a little advice to the ordinary people. To what extent we can do it depends on himself. The fate of Xianjun is not his fate? It''s all their own creation. "

    Hei Wuchang connects the dreamland to the star pool. Seeing the star of disaster of Anyuan is still on tirelessly, he can only sigh.

    Du Yuefei''s special wound medicine is very effective. After a few days, Anyuan''s wound was healed. Han Changsheng began to develop more targeted exercises for him.

    Anyuan''s basic skills are not bad. He is a good material for practicing martial arts. His hard work in one day is often higher than that of others for three or five days. However, the training intensity of Yuehua school is not high, which can''t compare with Han Changsheng''s dark days in the demon sect in his childhood, so he is still a little worse than Han Changsheng.

    In addition to training an yuan''s basic sword moves, Han Changsheng also began to instruct him to "understand".

    At the beginning, in order to let Han Changsheng "realize", elder Yuanfang threw him into the underground palace full of vines. Han Changsheng was anxious to come out and realized it unconsciously. Han Changsheng could not provide such conditions for Anyuan. He did not have the accumulation of Yuanfang elder for decades. Anyuan was his first apprentice. He was a bit clumsy in religious matters and could only rely on his words.

    "You close your eyes and regard the bamboo around you as enemies. Find out the weakness of these enemies and attack them."

    Anyuan did not understand: "but these bamboo are dead things."

    Han Changsheng said: "don''t be so stubborn. You can also regard the enemy as a dead thing. As long as you are quick enough, or can anticipate the enemy''s action, quickly find out his weakness, he is not dead? What I taught you a few days ago is to practice with bamboo, flowers, trees and water to make you understand what level your sword can do. Take your sword as part of your body, like your hand. Close your eyes to strengthen your feelings. To achieve the unity of man and sword. You have to understand that what matters is not what the enemy is, but how your sword is. " Han Changsheng finished this nonsense, picked his nose excrement and flicked it away. A lot of things, in fact, can only be understood, not words. Han Changsheng can''t teach people at all. He would like to send gouxianjun back to elder Lanfang for guidance. Fortunately, there is still some time to go before the Wulin assembly. He can grind it slowly.

    I didn''t expect that after listening to his words, dog Xianjun suddenly felt shocked and closed his eyes.

    A moment later, an yuan suddenly wakes up from his epiphany, suddenly pulls out his sword, and flies in the bamboo forest.

    Han Changsheng looked at an yuan''s action and was stunned. This guy is really better than when he was in Yuehua school. This guy''s talent There is no limit to it.

    Looking at an yuan''s sword dancing figure, Han Changsheng couldn''t help itching and began to practice sword.

    There is no end to martial arts. There are people outside, there are days out of the sky. No matter how powerful they are, they can become stronger and stronger. No one else can surpass, surpass oneself.

    In the evening, Anyuan helps Han Changsheng ease his anger. After that, Han Changsheng falls asleep. Although Anyuan was very tired, he did not immediately go to sleep. He moved to Han Changsheng and studied Han Changsheng''s face in the moonlight outside the window.

    He whispered, "who on earth are you?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    After he lived in seclusion in the valley for two months, Han Changsheng finally went out of the mountain. For nothing else, he bought dozens of underwear were all washed by him, he had to go out to buy new laundry.

    Early in the morning, Han Changsheng arranged a day''s training task for an yuan and left on his own.

    After two months without leaving the mountain, Han Changsheng immediately went to a tavern to have a big meal. He ate a roast chicken, half a roast suckling pig and a catty of beef head meat in one breath, which made his stomach round and almost unable to stand up. When he was in the valley, Han Changsheng would not get any food except picking wild fruits. There were wild vegetable fields and many fruit trees near their valley. Anyuan could use wild vegetables to make wild vegetable paste, vegetable soup, vegetable cake and other food, and he could also use wild fruit to make wine. Therefore, Han Changsheng''s life was not too miserable. However, there are few opportunities to open meat in the mountains. All of them are just rabbits and pheasants. They have to save food. Moreover, it is good for cultivation if people who practice in the Qing Dynasty can open less meat and fish. After two months of eating wild vegetables, Han Changsheng''s mouth has faded out of a bird!

    Out of the tavern, Han Changsheng staggered to find a shop, bought a few new clothes and other sundries, ready to go back to the valley.

    Just as he was about to leave the city, Han Changsheng suddenly heard that there was humanity on the side of the road: "damn evil cult, don''t fall into my hands, make sure they look good!"

    Han Changsheng looked back and saw a young swordsman in blue gritting his teeth and swearing: "I''m going to tear them apart and avenge my uncle!"

    There were several other companions beside the swordsman. One patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t talk about you. The devil sect people will not have a good life even if they fall into the hands of anyone! They have done so many evil deeds that they will taste bitter fruit in the future. "

    Han Changsheng curled his lips and sneered. With these guys, you want to teach Tianning good-looking? He lowered his head and kicked the stone beside his feet, thinking whether to teach these people a lesson, and at the same time he felt curious: revenge for uncle? Who is the uncle of the young swordsman? What did his followers do that he didn''t know when he wasn''t in Tinian these months?

    Suddenly, just listening to the sound of "meow", a small white cat rushed to Han Changsheng, ran around his legs, and then rubbed against his legs.

    Han Changsheng was stunned and bent down to hold the little white cat.

    "Ice water is blue!" A good voice sounded behind Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng looked back and saw a young man with reproach on his face.

    Han Changsheng was shocked: "Gu How do you... "

    When the young man saw Han Changsheng, he was stunned: "Hua It''s you

    Unfortunately, Han Changsheng did not meet anyone else. It was Gu Mingxiao, the leader of Ziyu Hall who taught him Tianning.

    After a while, they went out of the city and found a quiet path to talk.

    Gu Mingxiao was holding a little white cat in his arms and looked at Han Changsheng with a funny smile: "master, how do you dress up like this?"

    Han Changsheng touched his face and said with a smile, "why don''t you come out of Xiushan mountain and come here?"

    Gu Ming Xiao Huaili''s little white cat kept meowing, like Han Changsheng stretching out his paws, as if to pounce on Han Changsheng''s arms. Gu Mingxiao was jealous and rubbed the cat''s head: "ice water is blue, you little guy."

    Han Changsheng rolled his eyes and said to Gu Mingxiao, "master Gu, promise me that you won''t give the cat such a name in the future?" Gu Mingxiao''s ability to name a cat is catching up with dog Xianjun. Han Changsheng, a little white cat, has never seen it before. I''m afraid it''s Gu Mingxiao''s new favorite. They''ve added a new member to the ice cat family of ziyutang in Tianning religion. Ice, pure and clean, ice snow smart The most hateful thing is that Gu Mingxiao even named a black cat "ice body snow bone". It''s so grooved that it has no mouth.

    Gu Mingxiao said, "why can''t we have such a name?"

    Han Changsheng said with a deep look: "as soon as you give the cat such a name, I want to beat you, but I can''t beat you again. As a result, I will be beaten by you. So promise me not to call it again. "

    Gu Mingxiao:

    The little white cat finally broke free from Gu Mingxiao''s arms and ran to Han Changsheng''s feet.

    It''s strange to say that although Han Changsheng often bullies Gu Mingxiao''s cats, those cats like him very much. Even if he shaved off the hair on a poor cat''s head, the cat was just pathetically meowing, but he had never been angry with Han Changsheng. Even if it is the most bad tempered "ice snow smart" who can catch and bite people, he just doesn''t like to pay attention to him when he meets Han Changsheng. Gu Mingxiao worked hard to keep these cats, but in the end, the cats were closer to Han Changsheng, who bullied them all day.

    Gu Mingxiao picked up the ice water and blue again, and said with a smile: "master, listen to Xiaoqing, your martial arts have improved by leaps and bounds, and you have planned a great conspiracy to recover a lot of martial arts doctrines?"

    Han Changsheng shivered. In Tianning sect, there are only two Dharma protectors who are the best to cheat. None of the four hall leaders is a fuel-efficient lamp. Du Yuefei favors him more. Gu Mingxiao is not easy to fool him.

    Gu Mingxiao held the cat in one hand, drew out a silver flute in the other hand, and said faintly, "please give me some advice?"

    Han Changsheng bravely picked up the sword: "come on."

    Gu Mingxiao''s weapon is the silver flute in his hand. This is not an ordinary flute, but made of King Kong. It is plated with silver on the outside. It is extremely hard. Gu Mingxiao can use it to train animals. There are other mysteries in the flute. He can play drums twice in his hand and fire hidden weapons.

    Gu Mingxiao also does not put down the ice water blue, holding a silver flute in his right hand, Korean Changsheng pointed, and attacked. Han Changsheng''s sword doesn''t come out of its sheath. It seems that he waves it at will. The head of the scabbard is just against the flute in Gu Mingxiao''s hand.

    "Eh?" Gu Mingxiao''s eyes brightened, released the cat in his left arm, and seriously attacked Han Changsheng.

    Gu Mingxiao is called the master of silver flute. He can use flute as sword envoy. You should know that the length of the flute is not as long as the sword, so when the flute hits the sword, it is born to lose. However, Gu Mingxiao can make up for this natural weakness with his speed. Besides, his flute can also emit concealed weapons, which makes people defenseless. However, when fighting with Han Changsheng, Gu Mingxiao naturally does not use concealed weapons. In the past, he can suppress Han Changsheng only with flute, because Han Changsheng''s sword always has many redundant movements, which are all flaws.

    This time, however, Gu Mingxiao''s flute did not meet Han Changsheng at all, and Han Changsheng looked relaxed and obviously kept his strength.

    Gu Mingxiao took back the flute and looked at Han Changsheng with surprise: "I didn''t expect that you have made great progress in March."

    Han Changsheng curled his mouth and said, "didn''t Xiaoqing tell you, don''t you still believe in our leader?"

    "Ha ha." Gu Mingxiao: "believe you? Hehe

    Han Changsheng glared at him angrily: "you are the leader, I am the leader?"

    Gu Mingxiao is too lazy to settle accounts with him. This is not the first time that Han Changsheng has "progressed". Last time, he changed Lu Baibi into his own appearance, pushed him out to deceive others, and had a fight with Luoxin. Luoxin really thought that Han Changsheng had achieved the result of his close door cultivation. As a result, Hua Xiaoshuang said "you laugh so well" beside him, which made Lu Baibi angry. But this time Gu Mingxiao has tried it himself, and Han Changsheng is really progressive.

    "Yes." Gu Mingxiao picked up the ice water and blue that was rubbing at Han Changsheng''s feet and asked, "did you kill the people of Mingyue sect?"

    Han Changsheng said inexplicably: "Mingyue school? I haven''t heard of anything

    Gu Mingxiao was stunned, frowned slightly, touched the cat''s head and said, "that''s strange. I came here to find you. " He took a deep look at Han Changsheng, "Xiaoqing Xiaobai said that you have a big conspiracy, so you don''t want to come back. I''ll find out. When I arrived here, I heard that all the people nearby were calling us Tianning sect for doing evil. A respected Xianyue elder of the Mingyue sect nearby was killed by the people of the demon sect. I thought it was your "conspiracy."

    Han Changsheng shook his head repeatedly: "I have nothing to do with him? I don''t even know him! "

    Gu Mingxiao narrowed his eyes and said, "I heard that elder Xianyue was assassinated. I don''t think it''s like your way of doing things. With your temperament, you must tell the world. Therefore, I followed the disciples of the Mingyue sect. I wanted to investigate the matter, but I didn''t want to meet you. "

    Han Changsheng was also a little angry. Where do you come from? They dare to do things in the name of Tianning sect. You must find out and give them some lessons!

    So Han Changsheng said: "follow them to do what, let''s go directly to the moon sect and have a look."

    Gu Mingxiao thought for a moment and said, "well, the first seven of Mingyue elder have not passed, and the coffin is still in the Mingyue sect and not buried. Let''s go and see it now. "

    They said that they walked in and soon came to the moon sect. It happened that two young disciples were patrolling around the sect. Han Changsheng knocked them unconscious, pointed their holes and threw them into the trees. Then he and Gu Mingxiao stripped their clothes together and dressed up as them. They swaggered into the gate of the Mingyue sect.

    After inquiring about the location of Xianyue elder''s coffin, Han Changsheng and Gu Mingxiao came to the temple. Han Changsheng will hear someone talking inside, so he pokes a hole in the window paper and looks inside.

    On the side of the coffin, there are some old guys, who should be the leaders and elders of the Mingyue sect.

    An old man said: "hateful Tianning sect, at this Wulin conference, we must ask the leader of Wulin to take charge of us, and call on Wulin colleagues to exterminate Tianning cult and avenge Xianyue!"

    Another worried: "is elder Xianyue really killed by the villains of Tianning cult?"

    The old man in the headmaster''s dress said, "looking at the moon is not taught by Tianning. Who can do it?! Killing people and taking away the secret script from Xianyue''s hand is not this the consistent style of the demon cult? "

    Han Changsheng and Gu Mingxiao looked at each other. Grab the secret?

    The old man, who was known as the moon watcher, said, "but in addition to taking away the secret script, there is no evidence to prove that Xianyue was killed by the demon cult, right?"

    Another elder was angry and said, "looking at the moon, what do you mean? Why do you always speak for the demon cult?! Are you... "

    Wang Yue exclaimed, "don''t talk nonsense! I just don''t want to let go of the real killer! What''s more, at the Wulin conference, how can we make our Wulin colleagues believe that Xianyue was killed by the demon cult? "

    All of a sudden the whole room was silent.

    The headmaster thumped down the table and cursed, "we can''t spread the story that the moon sword technique has been stolen. Once it is known that our supreme sword skill secret script has been stolen, the status and reputation of Mingyue sect will be destroyed!"

    Han Changsheng rolled his eyes. Although Tianning sect started from stealing the secret books of various Wulin sects, the martial arts level of Tianning sect is hard to reach by the right people in the Wulin. Mingyue sect, a new sect of swordsmen, has been rising for only a few years. We Tianning sect doesn''t care to steal you any Mingyue sword technique. Don''t put gold on your face!

    Han Changsheng looked at Gu Mingxiao at the side of his eyes, but he looked thoughtful and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "We must find a way to make everyone believe that Xianyue was killed by the demon cult. If there is not enough evidence, we can find more evidence! "

    "Shuo Yue, you mean Falsifying evidence? "

    "That''s right!" said new moon

    The leader hesitated: "is there something wrong with this?"

    Looking at the moon, he said, "how can this be done? If you are exposed by the same people in the Wulin... "

    Shuo Yue interrupted his words: "the ten string moon is the evil of the evil cult! If our bright moon sword technique falls into the hands of the demon sect, at least the demon sect just keeps it private and will not spread out. However, if it is handed down to others and spread out, we Mingyue sect will be finished! As soon as the news is released, even if the secret script is taken by others, they are afraid to have a relationship with the demon sect and dare not take it out. If you think about it, the demon sect is the public enemy of the whole Wulin. Who doesn''t want to take a share in the great contribution of exterminating the demon cult? If anyone knows anything about the murder of the moon, he will tell us the full moon sect immediately! "

    Han Chang was so angry that he tried to take off his shoes and hit people again. These decent minds are impatient to live. How dare they make use of their demon cult like this?!

    Gu Mingxiao pressed his hand and motioned him to continue listening with his eyes.

    The elders argued for a long time whether they wanted to do so. It was already late. The leader of the Mingyue sect said, "OK, all right, don''t quarrel! I''ll think about it again when I go back. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Don''t disturb the moon

    The elders looked at each other, sighed and went out to the door.

    Han Changsheng and Gu Mingxiao immediately found a place to hide. When all the people of the Mingyue sect were gone, Han Chang said angrily, "since I dare to use our Tianning sect like this, I will kill him. It''s not unjust!"

    Gu Mingxiao said: "people are all gone. Let''s go back and have a look."

    Han Changsheng frowned: "what are you looking at? There''s a dead man left. What''s good to see?"

    Gu Mingxiao looks unclear: "I want to open a coffin for autopsy."

    Han Changsheng was stunned and opened a coffin for autopsy? What''s good about an old man''s body? However, Gu Mingxiao must have his reasons for doing things. Han Changsheng shrugged his shoulders and without any objection, sneaked into the ancestral hall with Gu Mingxiao.

    The body of elder Xianyue is in the innermost part of the ancestral hall. It has been three or five days since he died. The people of Mingyue sect have brought ice to store his body. Therefore, the body is still in good condition.

    Han Changsheng looks at the door and Gu Mingxiao opens Xianyue''s coffin.

    After a while, Han Changsheng asked, "have you found anything?"

    Gu Mingxiao shook his head, closed the coffin again, and sighed: "the weapon that killed him is a long knife. The wound was in front of his body and directly pierced his liver. He was killed with one knife. There was no other wound on his body. It''s hard to infer who the murderer is from these. Since he is an elder, he should not be weak in martial arts, but he was stabbed to death by a knife. Maybe it''s the opponent''s sudden attack. He''s not prepared. Maybe the opponent''s martial arts are too high. He has no chance to fight back. "

    Han Changsheng turned his lips and said scornfully, "are you really going to help them find out the murderer? If you want me to say, I''ll find a way to get their Mingyue Dao manual and hand it out to the Wulin assembly, so that they can dare to fight our Tianning sect again! "

    Gu Mingxiao sighed: "if only this one thing, I will not take care of it. Unfortunately, this is not the first time."

    Han Changsheng was stunned: "isn''t it the first time? What does that mean? "

    Gu Mingxiao said, "let''s go out and talk."

    The two left the ancestral hall of the Mingyue sect. It was already dark. There was no one around, only the sound of cicadas and birds.

    Gu Mingxiao and Han Changsheng were walking on the path. Gu Mingxiao said, "didn''t you ask Xiaoqing Xiaobai to check Tianyuan villa for you? Isn''t that the same approach? "

    Han Changsheng suddenly stopped and his eyes were wide and round: "what are you talking about? Tianyuan villa

    Gu Ming frowned: "it has always been said that the former leader of Tianyuan mountain villa was destroyed by Tianning sect. Isn''t that why you want to do it?"

    Han Changsheng was shocked and said, "you mean, we didn''t kill that guy named Huangfu Tugen?"

    Gu Mingxiao said: "it''s always spread in the world. I thought it was. But if you ask, I''ll go and prove my master. In fact, you were there when it happened. "

    Han Changsheng was even more puzzled: "Han Changsheng Is it there? " He had no impression at all.

    Gu Mingxiao nodded: "fifteen years ago, when you were still young, you were only four or five years old. The old leader took you on a trip, and my master followed him." Gu Mingxiao''s master is Ziqi, the old customer of Ziyu hall. "My master said that Huangfu villa leader was very arrogant. He called on the whole Wulin to eradicate Tianning cult. The old leader wanted to show him some color on the way. However, because you were crying and crying, you wanted to take a more beautiful road to bloom. The old master relied on you, but he bypassed Tianyuan villa and didn''t go at all. After returning to the mountain, we heard about the killing of Huangfu Tugen by Tianning sect. The old leader and my master thought it was the man who did it. Moreover, they didn''t pay attention to Tianyuan villa, so they didn''t investigate it. The sword skill of Yuanshan villa is not outstanding, but there is an internal mental skill named "letting a hundred flowers bloom". It is said that with the blossom of a hundred flowers as the foundation, you can practice several internal mental skills at the same time. After the death of Huangfu Tugen, a hundred flowers blossomed and disappeared from the lake

    Han Changsheng was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. According to Gu Mingxiao''s statement, I''m afraid that according to the book of fate written by dog Mingge, Huangfu Tugen should have died in the hands of Tianning sect, but because of his childhood disturbance, he changed his life grid. In fact, Huangfu Tugen was not killed by Tianning cult? Who did that?

    Gu Mingxiao said: "because of this, I have become suspicious. In the past two months, I have investigated several cases claimed to be in the hands of our Tianning sect. There are really one or two doubtful cases. It''s killing people, stealing secrets. I''ve sent someone to investigate. "

    Han Changsheng was silent. He suddenly remembered that day that black and white impermanence told him that the fate of the whole river and lake was in chaos, and how many people had been affected. Even the immortals had to slowly verify, so he couldn''t tell him exactly what to do. He thought that black-and-white impermanence was for sale. Was it true?

    It was very late. Gu Mingxiao asked, "do you want to go back to Tianning religion with me to investigate?"

    Han Changsheng shook his head: "I have other things to do, can''t go back for the time being."

    Gu Mingxiao looked at him with deep meaning.

    Han Changsheng knows that Gu Mingxiao is not so easy to fool. I''m afraid he has to ask him about the whole so-called conspiracy. He said with a flattering smile: "Xiao Xiao ~ ~ you just let me go ~ ~ only three months! I promise, give me another three months, and I''ll be back when I''ve finished my business! "

    Gu Mingxiao shook his head: "why don''t you say what you want to do?"

    Han Changsheng raised three fingers: "you will know in three months! Really

    Gu Ming looks at him silently.

    Han Changsheng scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. He was thinking about how to get away from him. Suddenly, Gu Mingxiao sighed and said, "well, you go."

    Han Changsheng was stunned. He was surprised: "really? Then I, I''m gone

    Gu Mingxiao nodded silently.

    Han Changsheng was afraid of Gu Mingxiao''s repentance, so he took it from his body and tried to take out a gift for Gu Mingxiao. In the end, he could not find anything. He had to take out a newly bought flower underwear and put it into Gu Mingxiao''s hand. He said in a righteous way: "don''t look at me outside. I can always think of you in my heart! Remember to buy one for you! Well, this is for you. Don''t be too moved. I''ll go. Bye With that, the wind disappeared in front of Gu Mingxiao.

    Gu Mingxiao was holding a pair of flowered underpants in his hand. He could not laugh or cry. He looked at the back of Han Changsheng''s leaving. After a long time, he sighed: "the child is too old to care. Alas

    The little white cat drilled out a head from Gu Mingxiao''s arms and reluctantly looked at Han Changsheng who was leaving. Gu Mingxiao flicked his head gently: "don''t be so heartless when you grow up!"

    When Han Changsheng mended his makeup and ran back to the valley, the time had passed. He thought that an yuan might have gone to sleep, so he gave up the matter of letting an yuan protect the Dharma for him tonight, and we will talk about it tomorrow morning when he wakes up.

    He crept close to the bamboo house, just opened the door, suddenly, a sharp blade stabbed at him. Han Changsheng was startled, but the action was very fast, and he avoided it.

    However, the sword wind chased him.

    Han Changsheng drew out his sword to meet him, but in a flash, they had already passed seven or eight moves, and the bamboo that had been cut by the sword Spirit fell to the ground one after another.

    Han Changsheng angrily said: "what nerve do you have?"

    After two months, an yuan''s swordsmanship has improved a lot, which is quite different from his time in Yuehua school. Anyuan, after all, is an immortal. His talent is extremely outstanding. Compared with him, Han Changsheng has lost a bit. However, Anyuan didn''t meet a suitable opportunity before, so he was still dormant. The opportunity originally belonging to Anyuan was robbed by Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng had to harden his head and turn himself into an opportunity for Anyuan. Under his guidance, an yuan has made rapid progress and has become a swordsman One''s position.

    Anyuan collected the sword and said coldly, "where have you been?"

    In the middle of the night, Han Changsheng couldn''t see an yuan''s expression clearly, but from his tone of voice, he heard a trace of anger.

    Han Changsheng didn''t have a good way: "where do you want me to go?"

    Anyuan was silent for a moment, and then said with a gloomy smile, "do you think it doesn''t matter if you don''t have me in these two months?"

    In the past two months, after an yuan continued to protect the Dharma every day to help Han Changsheng adjust his breath, Han Changsheng''s internal power had stabilized a lot, at least he would not be possessed by the devil. However, at present, he has reached a bottleneck period, which has lasted for more than a month. The internal power of the fusion is only that part, which is a little higher than his original internal force, but it must be much less than the whole internal power passed on to him by the old man Xuanji. He didn''t know whether Anyuan intended to do it. At this speed, he could conquer all his internal power for at least one or two years.

    Han Changsheng does not have the mood to tear with Anyuan. Today, Gu Mingxiao told him that he was in a bad mood. He thought that his task would come to an end three months later when he sent gouxianjun to the Wulin conference. However, the old case of Tianyuan villa was overturned. Maybe it was not so simple.

    Han Changsheng changed the topic: "sleep, what tomorrow to talk about!"

    He walked by an yuan''s side, and an yuan''s voice was stiff: "unless I let go, you don''t want to..." Suddenly, his words were interrupted because Han Changsheng put something in his hand.

    Anyuan bowed his head, unfolded his hand and reached for his eyes. Then, with the faint moonlight and starlight, he finally saw that Han Changsheng had given him a pair of embroidered underpants.

    Han Changsheng deeply patted him on the shoulder: "it''s for you. I think about you all the time. Don''t be too moved. Go to bed. I''ll talk to you tomorrow

    An yuan:

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    The next morning, Han Changsheng woke up and yawned out of the bamboo house. It''s already dawn. Last night, he didn''t let Anyuan Dharma protector adjust his breath. He was in a bad mood in the morning and his limbs were heavy.

    Outside the bamboo house, an yuan is practicing his sword.

    Han Changsheng snorted with sleepiness: "good disciple, it''s hard to be a teacher."

    Anyuan didn''t seem to hear, and continued to practice his sword.

    Han Changsheng bared his teeth and grinned: "Mom, you have no conscience. It''s better to accept a piece of barbecued pork as an apprentice."

    Anyuan finally took the sword and walked to Han Changsheng without expression: "sit down."

    Han Changsheng saw that he was coming to help him adjust his breath. He was afraid that he would take the opportunity to retaliate and make trouble for his discomfort. He even said, "yesterday I went out of the mountain to investigate some things. It''s about you. "

    Anyuan frowned and looked at Han Changsheng suspiciously, waiting for him to continue.

    Han Changsheng said, "do you remember your life experience?"

    An yuan a Zheng, eyebrow frown deeper, pause, face can not see what mood change: "do not remember."

    Han Changsheng shrugged: "do not remember even, you think I did not say."

    Anyuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and sat down in front of Han Changsheng, preparing to protect the Dharma for him.

    Han Changsheng saw an yuan''s expression and the strength of raising his hand. He knew that Anyuan would never make him feel better today. He immediately said, "the people in the world say that your father was killed by Tianning cult, but as far as I know, it''s not like this. There are other murderers!"

    An yuan is a Zheng again, about to meet Han Changsheng''s hand to take back: "continue to say."

    Han Changsheng scratched his face: "there''s nothing to say. That''s all I know. "

    Anyuan said, "who is the killer?"

    Han Changsheng said, "I don''t know."

    Anyuan raised his hand again, and Han Changsheng immediately said, "well, I went out to buy underpants and happened to encounter a murder case in the nearby Mingyue sect. Their elder Xianyue was killed, and the secret collection of the sword manual was stolen. People say that it was the people of Tianning sect who did it, but I happen to know a man of Tianning sect!" He took a deep breath and then said, "people of Tianning sect said that they didn''t kill Xianyue elder, and they were not interested in Mingyue Dao spectrum. This is a case of someone who has planted booties and framed them and covered up their crimes under the name of demon sect. Moreover, there were similar cases in Tianyuan mountain villa 15 years ago. Huangfu Tugen, your father, was not killed by Tianning. "

    Anyuan frowned: "do you know the people of demon religion?"

    Han Changsheng said with a smile: "I''ve known each other since I was a child."

    Anyuan said coldly: "you also believe what the devil teaches people to say."

    Han Changsheng frowned and said, "letter. He won''t lie to me. There''s no need to lie to me. I don''t have to lie to you about it. There''s no good in lying to you. "

    Anyuan was silent for a moment and said, "there is no need to lie to me about this matter? What about the rest? "

    Han Changsheng rolled his eyes: "cheat you, can you give me a baby? I''m not full. "

    An yuan:

    After a while, Anyuan doubted and said, "what else did he say?"

    Han Changsheng said: "in the past few months, your swordsmanship has improved a lot. I don''t have so much to teach you. I''m going to take you out of the mountain today and go to Tianyuan villa to investigate the matter again. "

    Anyuan was speechless. After a while, he said, "you went out yesterday and went to the Mingyue sect to investigate this matter, so you came back so late?"

    Han Changsheng said, "of course, do you think I''ve been looking for underwear all day?"

    Anyuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. After a while, an yuan gently pulls Han Changsheng''s hand, and Han Changsheng feels that his true Qi begins to slowly lead into his body.

    An yuan''s mouth curled up a slight invisible arc, and said lazily: "originally, today''s exercise will make you unable to get out of bed, but I think, there is a better way to make you a little more comfortable."

    Han Changsheng: Day! Gouxianjun still wants me to stay out of bed?! Let''s wait and see. Sooner or later, I will let you not know how to get out of bed!

    An hour later, an yuan and Han Changsheng finished practicing. After the end of today, Han Changsheng felt refreshed and refreshed, and his elixir field filled a lot, even his steps became light and brisk. It seems that gouxian Jun is really deliberately troubling him. If he does this every day, I''m afraid it will take him only one month to conquer his huge internal power.

    They packed up and went out of the mountain.

    Tianyuan mountain villa is about 15 days away from where they are. In order to prevent unexpected incidents, Han Changsheng prepared a straw hat for himself and an yuan. They went to the city to buy two horses and some dry food and set off on their way.

    To investigate the case of Han Yuansheng 15 years ago. Tianyuan villa has been in decline since Huangfu Tugen died. At that time, an yuan was only eight years old. His mother died shortly after he was born. Once his father died, he did not have any other brothers and sisters. There was no one in Chuang Tzu who could take charge of affairs. In order to enable him to go to Yuehua school to temper his mind, he was cut off from all his ways. Yue Peng, the leader of Yuehua school, and Huangfu Tugen were old friends. Seeing that their son was lonely and miserable, he took him to Yuehua school to teach him martial arts and wanted to marry his single daughter to him as his wife. Unfortunately, Han Changsheng destroyed all this.

    Although Tianyuan villa has been defeated, the tomb of Huangfu Tugen is still there, and there are always some people who have experienced things 15 years ago. Han Changsheng intends to find them and ask what happened 15 years ago.

    The reason why we want to find out this matter is that some people dare to pretend to be their Tianning sect and commit crimes under the name of Tianning cult. He can''t swallow this tone and must teach some lessons to the behind the scenes. Secondly, the real murderer will not fear Anyuan for the past homicide, and regard an yuan as the enemy and make trouble for him. In this way, I am afraid that Han Changsheng''s workload will be increased at that time.

    There are still three months to go before the Wulin assembly. Now, an yuan''s sword technique has made great progress. There is little room for further improvement, so he can only steadily improve. Therefore, he doesn''t need to shut up in the mountains and forests any more. The effect of practicing one or two hours a day is not so bad. Han Changsheng hopes to investigate this matter before the Wulin convention is held, so as not to have other side issues.

    After a few days'' drive, they finally arrived at tiandaofu, where Tianyuan mountain villa is located. They still have a day''s journey to reach the former site of Tianyuan villa.

    After entering tiandaofu, both Han Changsheng and an yuan were shocked by the situation here.

    Tiandaofu is located in the northwest, which is not a rich situation. However, it is rich in melons, fruits and wine. It is also a home of self-sufficiency and happiness. The last time Han Changsheng was brought here by the old master was still when he was four or five years old. He has few memories, but he also has a general impression of tiandaofu. The scenery here is beautiful, the people live and work in peace and contentment, the melons and fruits are sweet, and the beef and mutton are delicious. The Tianning cult people only planned to pass by here, but they stayed for two or three days because of the beautiful food here.

    But today''s tiandaofu is quite different from that of 15 years ago.

    Han Changsheng and Anyuan traveled from southeast to northwest. The town became more and more dilapidated, and many fields were deserted. There were not many people in the town. Moreover, they were armed with weapons. They were fierce and fought against each other if they did not agree. Even the teenagers are full of anger, and the whole town is dead and lifeless.

    Han Changsheng and an yuan are walking on the road, and several wild men who set up stalls nearby are staring at them. Their eyes are like looking at two delicious fat lambs. The two men were dressed in clean brocade clothes, which were totally different from the local people who wore coarse, hemp and short divinatory symbols. Moreover, they were thin and fair skinned. Although they were wearing swords, they looked weak and did not look like rough men practicing martial arts.

    Han Changsheng murmured in a low voice: "what''s going on in this ghost place?"

    Before they entered the Tiandao mansion, they heard from a food selling aunt that the local people were fierce and there were many refugees and bandits. The aunt knew that they were going to enter the Tiandao mansion, and she was worried to persuade them to change their itinerary so as not to get into the tiger''s mouth. At that time, Han Changsheng didn''t believe it. After entering tiandaofu, he found that this place was not really a good place.

    An Yuan went to a big man who set up a stall and sold silver wares.

    "Is there an inn nearby?" Asked yuan calmly.

    The big man looked at an yuan, who was wearing a straw hat, in a very impatient tone: "no!"

    Anyuan frowned and didn''t say anything. He turned and left.

    "Bang!" A cup was smashed

    Han Changsheng stepped forward and was about to teach this man a lesson. An yuan held him down and untied a purse from his waist. He took out a piece of silver and threw it to the man.

    Han Changsheng glared: "what are you doing?"

    Anyuan ignored him.

    Seeing that Anyuan was so cheerful, the big man was stunned. He released Anyuan and looked at the silver in his hand. It''s real silver.

    Anyuan picked up Han Changsheng, turned around and left. Han Changsheng was angry and said, "are you just abusing Laozi''s money? Why don''t you teach him a lesson? "

    Anyuan said coldly: "no need."

    Han Changsheng rolled his eyes angrily. That is, he is here. If the stingy Hua Xiaoshuang knows that an yuan has wasted his money, he will definitely fight against him.

    It''s getting late. It''s still a long way to get to the old site of Tianyuan villa. I can''t make it tonight. They plan to find a place to live in the city. It is true that there is no ghost in this town for a long time. Even if there are one or two places to stay, it looks like a black shop.

    It was already dark, and they finally decided to sleep out in the wild. It doesn''t matter if people who practice martial arts are strong.

    In the evening, Han''s wild chicken was roasted on the wild chicken for a moment. This skill of cooking food was practiced by an yuan and Han Changsheng in the mountain for more than two months. Han Changsheng was not diligent in his limbs and did not divide his grain into five parts. He had to take care of everything in his life. Therefore, during this period of time, an yuan not only improved his martial arts, but also his hand skills.

    After baking the roast chicken, Anyuan tore up half of it and handed it to Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng got hold of it, but he didn''t care to scald it, so he began to gobble it up.

    Anyuan didn''t eat his share immediately, just looked at Han Changsheng in silence.

    Han Changsheng asked as he ate, "disciple, how much do you remember when you were a child?"

    An Yuanmo was silent.

    Han Changsheng has no way to deal with this awkward guy. Anyuan lost his memory, but he didn''t know how much he had forgotten. Anyuan still remembered the internal mental skill of Tianyuan mountain villa. Maybe he still remembered some things when he was young. When the incident happened, an yuan should also be present. If he could recall something, it might help Han Changsheng find out the murderer as soon as possible. However, as long as Han Changsheng asked about the past, an yuan would not talk.

    Han Changsheng couldn''t help him and gave a bang. Sooner or later, he will make an yuan cry and cry and keep his mouth shut, hum!

    Han Changsheng put his attention to the roast chicken in his hand, and his mouth was full of oil.

    Anyuan took back the eyes he had cast on him and looked steadily into the distance.

    After he was well fed, Han Changsheng threw the chicken bone and said lazily, "heroes, don''t hide out!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Anyuan didn''t speak, just staring at a place in the dark.

    They all noticed that there were three people on the other side, and from evening on, someone had been following them.

    Han Changsheng''s voice dropped, and it was quiet all around, except for the crackling sound of branches burning in the fire. If someone with low martial arts skills is here, I''m afraid that Han Changsheng is wrong.

    Han Changsheng smiles and picks up a half burned firewood. It seems that he threw it away casually. He just hears a scream. In the dark, a man rolls out of the mound and catches a fire on his shoulder. He pats the flame with his hands as hard as he can. Then he beats the fire together with a man who comes out and finally extinguishes the fire.

    At last, the three men all came out from behind the hidden mound. They were three strong men with big swords. They were ferocious and evil. Their muscles were knotted. They were dressed up as bandits. One of them was very familiar. He was the silverware vendor who blackmailed an yuan in the afternoon.

    Han Changsheng quipped his lips: "look, I said in the afternoon that I want you to teach him a lesson. You have to give him money instead of wasting Lao Tzu''s money, which makes people think that we are easy to bully."

    Anyuan didn''t say anything, but put the roast chicken on the fire and continued to roast.

    The silvermonger, with a big knife in his hand, walked into them step by step and said, "hand over all your money, and I will let you live."

    Just by Han Changsheng burned his shoulder with fire, the man said angrily: "elder brother, what words do you waste with them? Kill them directly and grab the silver."

    The peddler said, "if you know how to praise, you should take money quickly. It''s useless for us to kill you."

    Han Changsheng said with an evil smile: "but I want your life to be useful. My sword is in short supply

    The burning man was furious, roared, and rushed to Han Changsheng with a knife. The dealer tried to stop him, but he didn''t stop him. Another man saw the potential also rushed up, straight to an yuan.

    Han Changsheng dodged in front of an yuan. After a long time working, Li Jiulong blocked more swords and guns for an yuan. He formed a subconscious reaction. As long as he saw someone dancing with a knife and a gun, he would protect an yuan. He almost blurted out "dare you come to me if you have the courage". When he was about to export, he remembered that the current Anyuan was no longer the same as before, and even he felt funny.

    However, since Han Changsheng was so considerate, an yuan sat still and did not speak, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.

    Han Changsheng was ignored by the two men. In their eyes, Han Changsheng and an yuan are rich and noble men from two cities. They have never experienced anything like that, and they certainly haven''t killed anyone. Small arms and legs. They can break them when they pull them.

    "Bang!"

    A savage man''s knife cleaved down towards Han Changsheng''s head. Han Changsheng produced a sword, and the tip of the sword was directly on the tip of the sword. The powerful internal force forced the savage to retreat two steps and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Han Changsheng also does not take advantage of the victory pursuit, the corners of his mouth hook up a very interesting smile.

    The three men had little internal power and martial arts. They were totally relying on their reckless strength. Their posture was frightening. In fact, they could only frighten novices with low martial arts skills. In the past, Han Changsheng might have to spend a little time and effort on those three people together, but now, with one finger, he can suppress these savages in any way.

    When the strength gap to this point, a move to those three blind guys to beat down, but no fun. Han Changsheng''s heart gave birth to a bad playfulness, to let these guys know how weak they are.

    The two savages were shocked to see that their companions were shocked by Han Changsheng, who was looking at his writing weakness.

    Han Changsheng words provocative way: "I thought how powerful, how, this is afraid?"

    Another man can''t help but rush to Han Changsheng. The silvermonger, who has been watching and has not done anything, sees that his companion has been injured and finally makes a move.

    The two men rushed in front of Han Changsheng, and the two knives chopped down at Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng''s sword didn''t come out behind him, but he dodged. In the eyes of those two people, their knife danger was rubbing against Han Changsheng. As long as they could be more accurate, they would be able to cut Han Changsheng. And in Han Changsheng''s opinion, it''s really easy.

    So the two men kept chasing after each other. Each time, they were just in danger.

    All of a sudden, a huge pressure came on both of them. The peddler was lifting his sword in the air, shivering suddenly. His arms were stiff in the air and could not fall down. Another man was even more embarrassed than him. He stepped back two steps and sat down on the ground, pale and frightened.

    Han Changsheng, however, still stands gracefully with his hands behind his back. It seems that he has done nothing.

    Look at me and I look at you, and the hair of the two men is up. What happened? They don''t know! But all of a sudden, they were as flustered and short of breath as if they were possessed of evil spirits, and their whole body could not make use of their strength.

    In fact, the two men did not practice internal mental skills, so they did not know that the evil force that oppressed them just now came from Han Changsheng''s strong internal power. However, because they didn''t have internal skills, they escaped from the disaster. They just felt flustered and short of breath, instead of being possessed by the devil and bleeding to death.

    Han Changsheng looked at the two shivering guys with a satisfied smile on his face. The cultivation of internal skills is not only to strengthen the body, but also to become weapons. There are several schools in the lake that specialize in internal skill. Under normal circumstances, people''s acupoints are closed inside, and genuine Qi circulates in the body without overflowing. Just now he reopened his own acupoint, and his true Qi was released, which exerted a great pressure on that man, and made them retreat without fighting. Internal power is limited, and as long as internal power is cultivated properly, genuine Qi can be regenerated infinitely. When the internal skill training reaches a certain level, you can also use the true Qi as a sword, such as the six pulse divine sword. Han Changsheng has practiced some Kung Fu of true Qi. However, his internal skill is not so good that he can not use any kind of Kung Fu. Now he has been taught a strong internal power by Xuanji old man. After several months of conditioning by an yuan, he has been able to control his strong internal power a little.

    This was the first time he tried to oppress his opponent with genuine Qi. These poor bandits became the victims of his small trial.

    Han Changsheng was very proud. It''s a great feeling of strength.

    "You..." Han Changsheng opened his mouth leisurely, only to say two words, suddenly his face changed. The Dantian field that was still full just now suddenly emptied, and the true Qi began to scuttle in the body again. Because an yuan helps him to adjust his breath every day, he has not been possessed by the devil for a long time. This time, he is so elated that he has a relapse.

    Han Changsheng covers his chest and sits on the ground. Anyuan, who has been wandering outside just now, finally has a reaction. He frowns and goes to Han Changsheng and grabs his hand.

    Han Changsheng closed his eyes and groaned in pain.

    Han Changsheng, the three thieves who were still in high spirits, suddenly fell down, all of them were in a daze. One of them picked up a big knife and stumbled to get up and approached Anyuan and Han Changsheng carefully. He wanted to take advantage of the fire. An yuan glanced at him with a sharp glance: "one step further, today is your death date.". Go away Anyuan''s powerful murderous spirit made the man shiver again and again.

    The dealer covered his chest and climbed up: "let''s go!"

    Almost all of the three were injured, and Anyuan didn''t fight from the beginning to the end, but his aura was even more powerful than Han Changsheng. The three men did not dare to entangle themselves any more, and they helped each other and ran to the distance in confusion. The silvermonger took a few steps, then stopped hesitantly and looked back at an yuan. His companion tugged at him anxiously before he turned and continued to run. After a while, the three disappeared in the dark desert.

    Han Changsheng was sweating profusely on his forehead, discontented: "why do you let them go?"

    Anyuan had no feelings and said, "shut up!"

    Han Chang was angry and said: "I''m so kind to you. I teach you martial arts and help you to investigate your life experience. What are you so cruel to me? Those three thieves blackmailed you for money and robbed them in the middle of the night. Do you still let them go?"

    Anyuan frowned and looked at him coldly: "shut up if you don''t want to suffer!"

    Han Chang was so angry that he could not whip Anyuan''s buttocks with that whip. Suddenly, he saw a cold sweat seeping from his forehead. His frown was not only impatient, but also a faint pain. Han Changsheng was stunned and swallowed his words. He looked down and saw that Anyuan was bleeding and his robe was wet.

    Han Changsheng: when was an yuan injured? He hasn''t done anything from the beginning to the end. He was fine just now!

    Anyuan suddenly snorted again, his right shoulder seemed to be hit by something, shaking and leaning backward. He held Han Changsheng''s hand harder.

    Han Changsheng was stunned for a moment and suddenly came back to his mind. Anyuan was not hurt by the three thieves, but by himself. Now he can''t control the real Qi in his body. The acupoints are still open, and Ling lie''s real Qi overflows. In addition, he is angry and impatient, and unconsciously injures an yuan. Anyuan did not say, and did not let go, but tried to help Han Changsheng suppress his rage.

    Han Changsheng showed his teeth and half of his anger was gone. He tried to calm himself down and help Zhenqi to surrender this morning. Joking, hurt dog Xianjun, bad luck or his own good!

    Han Changsheng closed his eyes and murmured in a low voice: "I told you to pass on the mental formula to me, or help me to subdue my internal power as early as possible. You must not get along with me, otherwise, how could there be such a thing?"

    Anyuan said coldly, "don''t even think about it. I said that your life and death are in my hands."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    After an hour''s breath adjustment, Han Changsheng finally put the real pressure of scurrying down. Although Anyuan was hurt a little, fortunately, the injury was not serious. The two tired people soon fell asleep.

    Recently, Han Changsheng often dreams of gouxianjun. Sometimes he would dream that gouxianjun was practicing martial arts. Sometimes he would dream that gouxianjun was sitting at the table reading a book. Sometimes he would even dream that gouxianjun was sitting under a tree and sleeping on his lap.

    Han Chang has lived for nearly 20 years and has had many strange dreams. Most of the time, when he wakes up, he forgets the scene in his dream. However, he has recently had a dream related to gouxianjun. After waking up, he will clearly remember many details of the dream. When gouxianjun looked down to read a book, a wisp of hair fell to his face, which was very good-looking; when they sat under the tree, a peach blossom petal fell on his head, and gouxianjun gently picked up the flower and contained it in the entrance.

    Han Changsheng was very suspicious that his resentment against gouxianjun was too strong, and he was forced to get along with him day and night. Even in his dream, Yu was harassed by this annoying guy.

    That night, he had another dream about the dog fairy king.

    "I won''t let you go." Said dog Xianjun. But this time, he didn''t say this in his usual cold tone, but he was gentle, with a smile on his face that could melt the ice and snow.

    "I''m not going to leave you alone. So don''t let me bear it alone

    The picture suddenly turns, the false appearance of tenderness disappears, and he becomes a Shura in front of him.

    A group of righteous people rushed to him, and he kept pushing them back. He suffered a lot of injuries and was very painful. However, he kept gripping his teeth and carrying him, and he did not want to fall down. He''s waiting. In the dream, he was at a loss, he did not know what he was waiting for, but he clearly realized the feeling of waiting.

    I don''t know how long after that, he raised his head, and everyone was gone. Anyuan appeared in front of him again. The moment he saw an yuan, he suddenly found that he was waiting for an yuan.

    Aggrieved and angry, he asked Anyuan, "even you think I must be punished by God?"

    Anyuan looked at him, but he didn''t speak. He tried to see the expression on Anyuan''s face and see through the emotion in his eyes, but suddenly there was a gust of wind and everything was like fog.

    The next morning, when Han Changsheng woke up, it was already daybreak. Anyuan is still awake. Han Changsheng washed and rinsed the water in the water bag for a while, and then walked to an yuan. His face was full of fatigue. He was injured last night and consumed a lot of Qi. He was still sleeping soundly.

    Han Changsheng scratched his head and thought of his dream last night, which was also puzzling. Laozi Han Changsheng is the leader of Tianning sect and the No.1 devil in the world if he doesn''t change his name or sit or change his surname. What can''t I admit? I''m such a bully! It doesn''t matter whether he is punished or not. He just wants to live according to his own will. It''s none of his business for the dog Xianjun to treat him!

    If Anyuan doesn''t wake up, they can''t go on the road. Han Changsheng is bored and stares at gouxianjun with his chin.

    Gouxianjun is really good-looking. Han Changsheng always likes beauties. The reason why those Dharma protectors around him were abducted to work by him is also because they are beautiful. If he didn''t know the identity of gouxianjun from the beginning, he might want to turn back to Tianning sect if he saw such a beautiful man. However, this guy was a God in the sky, and he was destined to stab himself with a knife. Because of this, he could not hate to strangle gouxianjun immediately. The face of gouxianjun, which is so beautiful, has already contributed a lot.

    Han Changsheng sighed. It''s really infuriating to see the gods coming down to the earth. Being a good immortal, why do you want to go to the mortal world? Did this guy make a mistake in heaven? It must be. I can''t stand this guy''s narcissism, so he kicked him down to be quiet.

    As the saying goes, poor people must have hateful place, although the dog Xianjun hateful, but also very pitiful. According to the fate grid that Xianjun originally arranged for him, he went through the customs and killed generals all the way. In the end, although there were many women and younger brothers around him, he had few intimate friends. Moreover, his ultimate goal was to overthrow the demon sect Tianning cult and revive the glory of Wulin. Han Changsheng thought for a moment that if he was himself, he would live a lifetime for the purpose of destiny and overthrow, which would be really boring. There are so many interesting people and interesting things in the world. Why not hang them in one tree?

    Han Changsheng is thinking, an yuan does not know when to wake up, see Han Changsheng is staring at himself in a daze, he was slightly surprised, but also looked at Han Changsheng no language.

    After a while, Han Changsheng came back to himself: "ah, you wake up."

    Anyuan sat up, adjusted his hair, picked up the water bag and said, "pack up your things and get ready to go."

    When Anyuan went to wash his hands, Han Changsheng followed him and muttered, "just give me the secret of mind skill. I''m not trying to teach you martial arts. I didn''t know you could help me at first."

    Since the mouth of the cold, and do not put cold water

    As usual, Han Changsheng may be angry, but now he is very patient and chatters: "of course, I have my plan, but I can''t tell you. If you are afraid that I will pass on the secret of your Huangfu family, you can not tell me. I know you certainly did not have the intention to help me, you suppress me, is afraid that I run. I won''t run. You can help me to cure this strange problem. If you refuse to help me, I have no other way, but it will cause me a lot of trouble... "

    Anyuan washed up and turned to look at Han Changsheng: "what are you going to do?"

    Han Changsheng said, "I I can''t tell you, but I promise I won''t hurt you. " He wanted to hurt him, but he had nothing to do with his cheating artifact.

    An yuan''s eyes can not hide disappointment, he grabbed the package on the ground, way: "go."

    Han Changsheng was angry when he saw that he was always indifferent. If he is always like this, yiyungong will have the risk of being possessed by demons. How can he live in the future? But how can he explain to gouxianjun? According to the truth, you are a God in the sky. I''m the villain you are destined to be. I want to help you become a powerful figure and let you kill me by yourself!

    Anyuan has already jumped on his horse and looks back at Han Changsheng. Seeing that Han Changsheng is still in a daze, he ignores him and drives his horse to gallop away. Han Changsheng had no choice but to jump on the horse and catch up.

    That afternoon, they arrived at the former site of Tianyuan villa.

    Since Huangfu Tugen was killed and an yuan was adopted by Yue Peng 15 years ago, Tianyuan villa has collapsed. The apprentices and people in the villa have been making their own way. Now Tianyuan villa has been occupied by doves and become the stronghold of bandits.

    Anyuan stood on the mound and looked at the villa ahead. The wind made his clothes and robes hunting. His eyebrows were slightly frowned and his lips were tight. He looked very dignified. Han Changsheng came to him: "good disciple, do you remember what?"

    Anyuan did not answer, but went to the gate of Tianyuan villa.

    Han Changsheng rolled his eyes behind him: "evil animal who doesn''t know how to respect teachers and value the way!"

    They went to the front door of the villa, through which we could hear the laughter and scolding inside.

    Han Changsheng frowned: "your family?"

    Anyuan shook his head, went up and patted the door. Inside the people make fun, probably did not hear someone knocking at the door, still only care about their own frolic.

    Anyuan stepped back, lifted his foot and kicked hard. He only heard the sound of bang. He kicked down a door which was not so secure.

    Han Changsheng shrugged. At this time, he would feel that the blackened dog fairy king was better than the gentle and elegant gentleman before, and at least he was much more cheerful. Han Changsheng followed Anyuan, and they walked into Tianyuan villa one after the other.

    A dozen or so shirtless men were drinking in the courtyard of the villa. Two young men burst in and startled them. One of them splashed his whole body of wine. The others, who were quick to react, immediately took up their swords and angrily said, "who are you?"

    To see the appearance of Anyuan and Han Changsheng, they are both stupid. One of the tallest bearded men mumbled to himself, "darling, is this the man from the south? Two men are more beautiful than girls... "

    "Two beauties, what are you doing in our wolf''s den?" a man said with a dirty smile

    Han Changsheng casually glanced at the people in the yard and was suddenly surprised: "Yo, you are here too?"

    Among the dozen men, three of them are acquaintances. It was the guy who attacked them and was released by Anyuan last night.

    The three men saw that they were Anyuan and Han Changsheng, and they were also shocked. Last night, the guy who had been ordered by Han Changsheng quickly stopped several other guys who wanted to move forward: "don''t be impulsive. These two guys are very powerful! They hurt us last night

    On hearing this, the big man with a beard suddenly became angry. He looked up and down at the tender skin of Han Changsheng and an yuan, and said scornfully, "with the two of them? fierce? I said, Lao Jiu, your burden is not bitten by a mouse! With two small white faces, I can strangle them with one finger. "

    Han Changsheng picked his nose excrement, and casually flicked it. For one second, his beard was still arrogant and arrogant. The next, he screamed bitterly and squatted down with his hips covered.

    Anyuan''s serious expression almost couldn''t stop, and he couldn''t bear to whiten Han Changsheng: does this guy dare to be worse? Actually, I used snuff as a secret weapon to hit people.

    The people on the opposite side didn''t see what Han Changsheng had done. Their companions suddenly screamed and rolled all over the ground, all of them were shocked. They raised their swords and looked at Han Changsheng and an yuan with vigilance.

    Anyuan said, "who are you? Why are you here? "

    A man who was injured last night said, "you, you, this question we ask you is not bad! Are you after us? Are you from the government? "

    Anyuan went to the men, who were too scared to step back.

    "Oh, what a windy and dusty place this is." Han Changsheng said, "there is a lot of sand in my nose." He began to pick his nose again. The people standing in front of him either hid behind him or covered his crotch with fear and twisted back. A man eight or nine feet tall looked very funny.

    All of a sudden, a man jumped out of the crowd. It was the silvermonger who had misled others yesterday. He stood in front of Anyuan, looked him up and down, and asked in an uncertain voice, "you It''s really Young master

    A man behind the silvermonger exclaimed, "young master? Third brother, you said he was... "

    Han Changsheng was stunned. a young master? What''s the trouble?

    "I''m Huangfu," Anyuan said slowly

    As soon as this statement was made, all the people present were stunned. A moment later, the crowd began to whisper.

    "Huangfu? Is it the son of Huangfu "Was he not taken away fifteen years ago?" "Is he still alive? Is it really him? How can you look so beautiful! "

    Han Changsheng coughed hard for two times. These superficial bandits, is it time to discuss whether they are good-looking or not? Of course, if they are good-looking at themselves, they can barely tolerate their superficiality.

    The silvermonger stepped forward excitedly, trying to grab Anyuan''s arm, but he was quietly avoided.

    "Young master, don''t you remember me? I used to pour you a pot of urine every day

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Han Changsheng almost didn''t blow it out. Pour out the urinal for Xiao Anyuan?

    An yuan''s face gave a stiff puff I don''t remember. "

    Han Changsheng covered his stomach and stifled his smile. You''re kidding. Remember and say you don''t remember, OK!

    Yi Laosan looked at Han Changsheng suspiciously and said, "young master, he is..."

    Without waiting for Anyuan to open his mouth, Han Changsheng stepped forward and hooked an yuan''s shoulder. With a close look, people and animals laughed innocently: "I am his master."

    Yi Laosan stares at Han Changsheng in a daze: "are you Yue Peng of Yuehua school? I didn''t expect to be so young. "

    An yuan slants Han Changsheng one eye, Han Changsheng also does not explain, glanced at Yi Laosan behind those bandits dressed up: "who are they?"

    Yi Laosan quickly went to the table and pulled two chairs for Anyuan and Han Changsheng. After the bandits heard about an yuan''s identity, their hostility to them seems to have weakened a lot. Those who had drawn the knife just now put it down.

    Han Changsheng sat down carelessly, and an yuan sat down beside him.

    Yi Laosan sighed and said: "the young master has been away for more than ten years. It is estimated that he is not clear about what happened in tiandaofu. It''s a long story."

    It turned out that although tiandaofu was not a rich place, the people of Tiandao mansion lived and worked in peace and contentment because of a Tianyuan villa, and those who had bad intentions did not dare to do evil. However, since the fall of Tianyuan mountain villa, the bandits and bandits nearby attacked tiandaofu, and the Tiandao mansion was no longer a barrier, and became a stronghold for the weak. The people who originally lived here either died or fled, or became bandits and became king of the mountain. The fields were deserted and the workshops were abandoned, and the tiandaofu was gradually reduced to this shape.

    After hearing this, an yuan''s face was extremely heavy, and Han Changsheng''s remaining light caught sight of his fist clenched tightly. Anyuan said, "then why are you in this villa?"

    Yi Laosan blushed: "when you left, I was only a teenager. In order to survive, our brothers also became bandits. We set up the Sun Gang to pit some foreign travelers on weekdays to protect our villagers. It is the little one who has eyes but does not know Mount Tai that offends the young master and his master. In fact, I have recognized the young master last night. The appearance of the young master has not changed much since he was a child, but I''m not sure. Today, when the young master came to the villa, I finally decided. " He wiped his tears and said, "young master, you''re back. I''m very happy, but now the villa has been Why do you come back, young master

    Those mountain bandits know the identity of an yuan, but they are not hostile. Some people pour wine to an yuan and Han Changsheng, while others go to get food for them.

    "I didn''t expect that it was the little villa master. I would offend more." Last night, two other guys who took part in the night attack came up and apologized, "no wonder you are so powerful. We have really flooded the Dragon King temple. Ha ha..."

    Han Changsheng took the wine bowl they had sent to one side and looked at an yuan quietly. This guy first gave Yi Laosan silver yesterday, and then let them go in the middle of the night. Is it out of kindness or does he recognize Yi Laosan? If he is kind-hearted, how can he push his nose on his face like this? If he remembers Yi Laosan, how many things does he think of? Do you remember Li Jiulong on the Bank of Daming Lake?

    A mountain bandit asked expectantly, "young villa master, are you going to revitalize Tianyuan villa this time?" Other mountain bandits immediately stop what they are doing and look forward to an yuan.

    Most of these mountain bandits were local people who fell into banditry. Some older people still remember the time when Tianyuan mountain villa was brilliant. Although young people don''t remember much, they have heard from their elders that the leader of Tianyuan mountain villa is a good man. If Tianyuan mountain villa was still there, the Tiandao mansion would never be like this.

    Han Changsheng said: "Yi Laosan, since you used to be the servant of Tianyuan mountain villa, when the old Huangfu villa master was killed, you were also in the villa?"

    Yi Laosan nodded, remembering what happened 15 years ago, and gnashing his teeth, he said: "damn devil sect, it is they who have done this to our Tiandao mansion! I told my brothers a few days ago that when we recruit more brothers, we''ll kill them out of Xiushan mountain to avenge the old master! "

    Han Changsheng almost laughed. They want to kill Tianning sect because they don''t even know how to do martial arts?

    An yuan has a look at Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng quickly Su Rong, said: "what happened that day, you know?"

    Hearing Han Changsheng''s question, Yi Laosan looks puzzled and grabs his head: "yes, we all know it. Tianning sect passed by our Tiandao mansion. Because it had a grudge against the old master, he killed him and ransacked all the valuable things in the villa. "

    Han Changsheng frowned. In this way, the murder case of Tianyuan villa is even more unlikely to be the work of Tianning cult. Although Tianning cult kills people, it never steals money. Tianning sect is not short of money. What''s more, tiandaofu is located in the western regions, but it''s in the north when it comes out of Xiushan mountain. It''s so far away that they take the property and transport it back to the labors and hurt their wealth!

    Anyuan asked, "have you seen the people of the demon cult with your own eyes?"

    Yi Laosan grabs his hair again: "yes, young master, you didn''t see that day. A dozen masked guys cut off people when they saw people. Your maid hid you in the cabinet. I was so scared that I hid under the table that day, so I escaped a robbery. They killed a lot of people! "

    Anyuan frowned and lowered his head to meditate. He seemed to be trying to recall his childhood.

    Han Changsheng said with a smile: "covered face? A dozen people? " When the old leader took him on a trip, the whole Party took three or four people. They are not mountain bandits, and they never win by numbers. However, he can''t say this. He knows too much, which will surely arouse Anyuan''s suspicion.

    "What''s the matter?" Yi Laosan asked, "little villa master, how did you start to inquire about this matter?"

    Han Changsheng asked again, "has this villa been renovated?"

    Yi Laosan shook his head: "no! This Chuang Tzu was abandoned for several years. Later, our brothers returned here without a place to settle down. But our brothers have not moved anything in Chuang Tzu. "

    A few people chat, the sky is already dusk.

    In order to entertain an yuan and Han Changsheng, several mountain bandits specially made a table of wine and food. Although it is not rich, it is also a kind of heart.

    Anyuan and Han Changsheng had been on the road for a few days, and had hardly eaten a few serious meals, so they did not refuse their good intentions.

    At the dinner table, Yi Laosan asked: "young master, you re investigate this matter, are you going to find the demon cult to settle accounts?"

    Last night, another man who took part in the robbery immediately said, "the martial arts of the little villa master and the master in the little manor master are so excellent that they can certainly bring the demon sect to the end!"

    Han Changsheng laughed with his nostrils in the air. If these guys know that the master of their little villa master is the leader of the demon sect, they will not be scared to pee!

    Anyuan just said: "at the beginning, I was young and I couldn''t remember many things clearly. I came back here to find out the past. There is a head in injustice and a master in debt. If you want revenge, you have to figure out the account. "

    Several mountain bandits looked at each other, and their faces were disappointed.

    A man murmured in a low voice: "is there no plan to revive Tianyuan villa?"

    Another humanitarian: "drive out those bastards of the evil wind Gang somehow."

    Yi Laosan stares at them, and the several people keep silent.

    An yuan frowns: "evil wind Gang?"

    Several mountain bandits looked at each other. After a while, someone finally couldn''t help saying, "young villa master, the evil wind Gang is a bandit gang nearby. Since the collapse of Tianyuan mountain villa, the bandits and bandits nearby have invaded Tiandao house and made the Tiandao mansion miserable, especially the evil wind gang. They not only robbed money, but also women and children. Although our brothers robbed foreigners, we always had to protect the villagers, so we fought fiercely against the evil wind gang

    Yi Laosan, eager to speak, carefully observes the faces of an yuan and Han Changsheng. An yuan''s face is expressionless and noncommittal, but Han Changsheng lacks interest. It''s only two months before the Wulin assembly. It''s not clear whether he can find out what happened 15 years ago before. He is not interested in meddling. What kind of good wind gang and bad wind gang has nothing to do with Anyuan''s life experience. He doesn''t even want to stick a finger in it. Now he is also a little afraid of his life which can change his life style at will. At the beginning, because of a Li Jiulong, the things he got involved in were more and more like snowball. Now he wishes that he would not get involved with any unimportant person.

    Seeing their unwillingness, Yi Laosan yelled: "where is the evil wind Gang? How can you let the little villa master get involved! It''s getting late. Young villa master and master Yue will go to have a rest first. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow. "

    Han Changsheng answered, got up and left the table and swaggered away.

    At that time, there were hundreds of people in Tianyuan villa, so there were many houses. Yi Laosan arranged two empty rooms for them to live in first.

    It was soon dark, but Han Changsheng was not sleepy.

    Fifteen years ago, he always felt something was wrong. Now we can be sure that people were not killed by Tianning cult. However, according to those dog immortals, Huangfu Tugen was the leader of Tianning cult in the original life grid book, because Han Changsheng was still young at that time, crying and crying, he changed their route and made them miss Tianyuan villa. Since his life style has been changed, Huangfu Tugen should live well. How could he die? Is there something wrong with the fate book or The killer has something to do with him, Han Changsheng? He changed the murderer''s life style, too? So what happened?

    But he was only five years old. Did he have such a great ability!

    Han Changsheng shook his head, changed his body into night clothes, touched out a fire folder, and slipped out quietly. All in all, he first investigated what was wrong in the villa!

    It''s quiet in the villa. It''s late at night. Those mountain bandits and an yuan have already gone to sleep. Han Changsheng touched the master bedroom, opened the door and walked in. This should be the place where Huangfu lived.

    He lit the torch and looked through the room. The room was in a mess. The desk was split in half, the cabinet fell down, and there were black marks on the floor, which seemed to be old blood. He bent down and touched it. There was thick dust. It seemed that no one had come in for many years.

    Han Changsheng set the fire folder aside and began to look for clues.

    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind him: "what are you looking for?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Han Changsheng was startled. He looked back and saw gouxianjun leaning against the door, holding his chest and looking at himself with suspicion.

    Han Changsheng said, "I''m looking for Ah? Why didn''t I notice your breath at all just now You should know that martial arts practitioners are very sensitive to breath. For example, last night, Han Changsheng knew that there were three people following him. He even knew where they were. But just now, until Gou Xianjun opened his mouth, he did not realize that there was anyone behind him. Unless, Anyuan has already practiced the method of turtle breathing. Naturally, this turtle breathing method is also a kind of internal skill. It can hide one''s breath. Since Tianyuan mountain villa is based on internal skill, it''s not difficult to master it.

    Instead of answering his question, Anyuan continued to ask, "what are you looking for?"

    Han Changsheng curled his lips: "look for clues."

    Anyuan obviously doubted: "don''t you sleep in the middle of the night and come here to find evidence? Why don''t you wait for the day? "

    Han Changsheng said: "can''t sleep, come out to walk."

    Anyuan sneered: "what did you find?"

    Han Changsheng did not have a good way: "I just came, you came, and you haven''t had time to find it!"

    Anyuan went to Han Changsheng, the bookcase fell at their feet, and many books were scattered on the ground. Han Changsheng was just looking through these books, but they were not caused by Han Changsheng. They fell here 15 years ago.

    Anyuan said: "if you want to find the secret script, I advise you to save it. This Zhuangzi has been abandoned for 15 years. Even if the secret script is here, it has been taken away for a long time."

    Han Changsheng was stunned and realized that he had misunderstood him. He said, "who said I came to look for the secret script?" Of course, it would be a good thing if he could find it, so that he would not have to look at the dog fairy all day long.

    Anyuan shrugged: "if you say it''s not good, I just remind you not to waste your time." Then he squatted and looked at the things that fell on the ground.

    Han Changsheng made a grin at the back of his head and made a grimace. Maybe your father hid the secret script in some secret place, even you don''t know. Finally, our leader found it out?

    "There are upper and lower versions of the heart Dharma script with a hundred flowers blooming," Anyuan said. "The last one was robbed by Tianning cult 15 years ago, or as you said, someone else, and the next one was burned by my father." He pointed to a black burning spot beside the wall and said, "it was there."

    Han Changsheng a Leng: "you, you are not amnesia?"

    Anyuan raised eyebrows: "Oh, I heard Yi Laosan say."

    Han Changsheng glared at him fiercely, which could not hide his disappointment. It seems that the same as Gu Mingxiao said, the murderer killed, robbed the secret script, and planted the stolen goods to Tianning sect. Maybe the murderer 15 years ago was the same person who killed Xianyue elder of Mingyue sect. But who would it be?

    Why didn''t you tell me about it 15 years ago

    Han Changsheng licked his lips. Of course, there is a lot of evidence. The number of murderers and the way of doing things are not the way of Tianning cult. Unfortunately, he can''t tell Anyuan about these, otherwise his identity will be exposed.

    Han Changsheng pointed to the broken furniture: "the murderer used a knife as a weapon."

    Anyuan said, "so what? Don''t the people of the demon sect use knives

    Han Changsheng thought and said, "do you know where your father is buried?"

    Suddenly, the murderous air that an yuan sends out lets Han Changsheng scared. Anyuan said: "what do you want to do? To harass the dead

    Han Changsheng touched his nose resentfully. What else can he do with bodies? Of course, he wanted to open the coffin for autopsy! Take a look at the wound on the body of the dead and see if you can find out the number of martial arts skills of the murderer. However, seeing an yuan''s attitude, he obviously would not agree with him to open the coffin. He had to say, "nothing, just ask."

    Han Changsheng continues to look for clues in the room. Anyuan doesn''t speak any more, just stares at his every move coldly.

    This is the place where Huangfu Tugen was killed. There were black bloodstains near the place where the bookcase was originally put. It was mainly concentrated in this area. There was little blood in other places. The place where the book was burned was very close to the place where the blood was found. Han Changsheng closed his eyes and began to think about the scene of the murder 15 years ago.

    Huangfu Tugen was seriously injured, and I''m afraid he didn''t have any chance to fight back, because the traces of the fight were only concentrated in a certain place. He didn''t die immediately after he was injured. The murderer robbed the first volume of the secret script of blooming flowers. He burned the second volume with a candlestick nearby

    Han Changsheng asked, "when did those masked bandits break into your villa?"

    Anyuan said, "in the morning."

    Han Changsheng frowned: "morning?" That''s a little strange. Huangfu Tugen died at night, just when the candlestick was on. He should have been injured before burning the second volume of the secret script. If he had to ignite the fire in the daytime, would the murderer give him a chance to do these things? Is it killing people at night and robbing during the day?

    Hearing this, Anyuan stepped forward, bent down and touched the burned black ash powder. He was also lost in thought.

    Han Changsheng looked for another circle in the room. He didn''t find any clues, so he got up and said, "go, go back and have a rest."

    Anyuan followed him out of the room.

    Two people out of the room, Han Changsheng looked up. The starry sky in the western regions is very bright. At a glance, he can see the stars of Anyuan and his disaster star that black and white Wuchang once pointed out to him. Anyuan''s stars are a little dim, but the disaster star on one side is dazzling.

    Han Changsheng shrunk his mouth, yawned and went back to bed.

    The next day, Han Changsheng got up early and came to the yard. Before Anyuan gets up, Yi Laosan is awake and is making a fire and cooking porridge in the yard. In addition, several mountain bandits are getting up, some are sharpening their knives, and others are patrolling outside.

    Han Changsheng walked to Yi Laosan, who met him and got up quickly: "master Yue."

    Han Changsheng waved his hand, sat down beside him and helped him add some firewood to the fire: "tell me something about it 15 years ago."

    Yi Laosan said, "what does Master Yue want to ask?"

    Han Changsheng said: "what kind of situation was that day, and whether it happened in the morning or in the afternoon or in the evening. Who killed your old villa master? If he was covered with a mask, what would his figure be like? "

    Yi Laosan recalled for a while and said: "I remember that morning, I just got up and had breakfast in the house. Suddenly, I heard someone scream outside, and then there was fighting. I ran out and saw several masked guys chopping people in the yard. In the early morning, there were many people who didn''t wake up and were unprepared. When I went out, there was a river of blood outside. At that time, I was still young, only 15 or 16 years old. I was scared. I ran back and saw the master''s maid hiding him under the bed. I ran back to my room and hid myself in the cupboard. It was not until noon that it was quiet outside. I ventured to run out and saw the whole villa in chaos. Many people died. All the rooms were in a mess and valuable things were taken away

    Han Changsheng frowned: "what about your villa master?"

    Yi Laosan said: "at noon, when I came out, someone had already carried out the villa master''s body. He was killed by those evil cult bastards."

    Han Changsheng said, "in other words, you don''t see who killed your villa master."

    Yi Laosan nodded and hesitated to ask, "master Yue Why do I always feel like you are Seems to be excusing the cult? "

    Han Changsheng raised his eyebrows: "since you haven''t seen it, why are you sure that the people who killed your villa are demons, and they are still covered with their faces?"

    Yi Laosan clenched his fist, as if he wanted to get angry, and tried to restrain it. He said: "the old manor is jealous of evils and has long told us to exterminate Tianning cult. Therefore, those demons hold a grudge against Tianyuan villa. At that time, the evil cult came to our Tiandao house, and the whole Tiandao house was full of panic. The people''s doors and windows were locked, and they didn''t even dare to go out. It is said that the demon sect''s entourage also brought a child, who is the successor of the demon sect. He is only four or five years old. In our tiandaofu, there is a kind of holy bird, called hulingniao, which can protect us in good weather. Because the child said that he wanted to eat bird wings, all the cattle in tiandaofu were killed overnight... "

    "Poof!" Han Changsheng almost spits into the porridge pot. Well, he did it. "But killing birds is not killing?"

    Yi Laosan angrily said: "they didn''t kill it. Who else can there be?"

    Han Changsheng was too lazy to argue with him, only said: "there was no one who saw the murderer of Huangfu old villa master with his own eyes?"

    Yi Laosan thought about it and said, "yes! The old housekeeper Shi Laoniu should have seen it. At that time, the villains of the evil cult broke into the villa. We were all scared. I saw the old housekeeper running to the old manor master''s room to ask him to get up. "

    Han Changsheng said, "where is the stone ox now?"

    Yi Laosan looks embarrassed and sighs for a moment.

    Han Changsheng said: "sigh what gas, ask your words!"

    Yi Laosan said: "the old housekeeper knows how to read, can calculate accounts, and has a smart head. He was caught by the evil wind gang and managed the accounts for the bandits."

    Han Changsheng was stunned. Evil wind Gang? Isn''t that the bandit''s nest that Yi Laosan said he couldn''t get along with them last night!

    Yi Laosan said: "the whole family of the old housekeeper have been taken away by the evil wind Gang, and their lives are in their hands, so the old housekeeper has to help the evil wind gang." He hesitated for a moment, then suddenly he knelt down in front of Han Changsheng with a plop, "master Yue, I know this is an unkind request, but you have such a high level of martial arts, if it is you, you should be able to. Please help save the old housekeeper and save his whole family from the evil wind gang. "

    Han Changsheng''s mouth twitched. Didn''t you dare say it last night! Don''t say it if you dare not! What do you say? Do you know that our friendship will come to an end as soon as you open your mouth?! Laozi, a demon sect leader, is it decent to help you go to the mountain to save people? Do you know that Lao Tzu''s reputation is in danger!

    Seeing that Han Changsheng did not speak, Yi Laosan thought that he would not agree, so he repeatedly kowtowed to him: "master Yue, please..."

    Han Changsheng impatiently flicks a finger, Yi Laosan is knocked over by a force, inexplicably looking at Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng did not have a good way: "where is the evil wind Gang?"

    The expression on Yi Laosan''s face was immediately overjoyed, and pointed to the West: "walk three miles in this direction. Master Yue, I''m going to call up all our brothers. Master Yue will help us to suppress the battle and kill them all! "

    Han Changsheng raised his hand to stop: "ah, don''t worry. It''s OK to go back in the afternoon. Your young master is tired on the way. Let him sleep more hours. I''ll ask you one more thing. "

    Yi Laosan said quickly, "master Yue, tell me what I know."

    Han Changsheng looked around and saw that there was no one around him. He reached Yi Laosan''s ear and whispered, "do you know where the old villa master''s tomb is? I want to burn incense for his grave

    Yi Laosan busy way: "after breakfast, I''ll take you there!"

    Han Changsheng waved his hand: "Oh, no need. Tell me where I am and I will go by myself. I want to say something to the old villa master, but I don''t want too many people present. "

    Yi Laosan busy way: "good, good, it is I abrupt." He pointed out a direction to Han Changsheng, "there is a graveyard there, and all the leaders of the villa are buried there."

    Han Changsheng nodded and looked at Yi Laosan''s pot: "your porridge is about to boil."

    Yi Laosan hurriedly unloads the pot from the fire. Han Changsheng smiles, and quietly turns out of the villa while the sky is still early. He uses his lightness skill to run in the direction that Yi Laosan points out.

    The old housekeeper may also know nothing like Yi Laosan. Before rescuing the old housekeeper, he wants to open a coffin and examine the corpse. If you can find a clue from the corpse, it would be great. Everything else can be omitted.

    Before long, Han Changsheng arrived at the cemetery. As Yi Laosan said, this is the tomb of Huangfu''s family. Anyuan''s parents are buried here.

    According to the tombstone, Han Changsheng found Huangfu Tugen''s tomb, which was built by the servants of Tianyuan villa after Huangfu Tugen''s death. At that time, the villa had fallen down, so the cemetery was simple and crude, and it was a couple''s tomb. Huangfu Tugen was buried next to Anyuan''s mother.

    Han Changsheng said dry, raised his sleeve and planed with a scabbard. After all, it was a joint burial of husband and wife. Han Changsheng didn''t have the meticulous effort to protect anything. He simply invaded all the tombs of an yuan''s parents.

    Soon, he planed to the coffin, pulled the coffin out, and pushed the coffin cover open with one hand.

    The coffin revealed a white bone.

    People have been dead for 15 years. Naturally, it is impossible for them to turn their flesh and blood into dust as they did when they first died. What remains is only a white bone. In order to check clearly, Han Changsheng climbed to the side of the coffin and flipped the white bone.

    Soon, he found the wound in the bone. The wound was on the back. It was a deep wound, from the left rib to the right rib, which penetrated through the spine. The wound was caused by a knife, and the whole wound was connected in an arc.

    The killer with the knife? There are quite a lot of sects that use knives in the Jianghu. Don''t these mountain bandits and bandits use knives here?

    Han Changsheng continued to examine and found another rib injury. The blade on the back rib is deeper than that in the front, that is to say, the murderer stabbed the knife from the back and penetrated into Huangfu Tugen''s body. This knife is a fatal wound and should be the second cut by the murderer. The first knife, which started from behind, hurt the spine and made Huangfu Tugen lose his power of action. The second one was fatal.

    Han Changsheng closed his eyes and tried to imagine the scene 15 years ago.

    Huangfu Tugen was standing in his study. Someone cut him in the back and snatched his secret script. He fell to the ground, and the candlestick may have been turned to the ground when he fell down. He tried his last breath to ignite the colorful Volume II with candlelight. The murderer got angry and cut his knife

    A fierce murderous spirit came from behind!

    Han Changsheng subconsciously avoided. Do you think too much into the play, even the murderer''s murderous spirit is felt?

    Han Changsheng opened his eyes and saw an yuan standing in front of him with red eyes and full of murderous spirit!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Han Changsheng was startled. Anyuan''s tortoise breathing skill was just like that. When did he get close to him, he didn''t notice it again!

    "What are you doing?" Han Changsheng said angrily. If he didn''t hide quickly, the sword would have stabbed him! Is gouxianjun crazy and wants to kill him?

    Anyuan was shaking.

    Han Changsheng looked down at the coffin exposed in the air and the skeletons that had been turned upside down in the coffin Ah, it seems that you understand the mood of gouxianjun?

    Without saying a word, an yuan drew his sword and attacked again. Han Changsheng dodged and explained: "good disciple, listen to the master''s explanation. I really opened the coffin to find out who the murderer was..."

    Anyuan didn''t listen to what he said. He was very aggressive and went straight to the point.

    Han Changsheng has taught an yuan to practice sword for two months, Han Changsheng doesn''t have a hidden mind. His ultimate goal of teaching Anyuan''s martial arts is to make an yuan stand out in the Wulin assembly. What''s more, he has cut off half of his internal power that should belong to an yuan. He is also afraid that time is not enough to make gouxianjun strong enough. Therefore, he teaches Anyuan everything he has learned It was not his intention to delay the progress of the project because of the conflict between them. Anyuan''s talent was not under Han Changsheng''s, but so far the opportunity is not as good as Han Changsheng''s. Now with the guidance of Han Changsheng, he is simply rapid progress, a blockbuster.

    For such a long time, Han Changsheng and an yuan have not met formally. Even if they do, they are only for the purpose of pointing out. But this time, an yuan is serious, and his sword does not leave a trace of affection. Han Changsheng only dodged at first. Anyuan''s current sword technique was not that he could dodge at will. Gradually, he became serious.

    "Stop it! I''ll be angry if you make any more nonsense! " Han Changsheng tried to calm an yuan down while jumping and dodging.

    Anyuan didn''t listen to him. He stabbed his lower abdomen with a sword.

    Han Changsheng couldn''t dodge. He cut the hem. He was embarrassed to retreat, angry: "Ma Ba Zi, dare to chop Laozi, you boy really owe a lesson!"

    Han Changsheng finally drew out the Dragon chant sword and fought with Anyuan seriously.

    "Bang!" When the swords meet, an yuan and Han Changsheng have different faces at the same time.

    Actually, Anyuan doesn''t know how powerful Han Changsheng is. For so long, he has not seen Han Changsheng exert all his strength. Similarly, Han Changsheng is not sure what extent Anyuan has advanced. This fight, they found that the other side was even more powerful than they thought.

    Anyuan also had the consciousness of the unity of man and sword. The sword went at his heart, fast, accurate and cruel, which forced Han Changsheng to exert all his strength. However, Han Changsheng''s all-out efforts are only used on the sword. His internal power can crush Anyuan, but he doesn''t dare to use his internal power easily. In case he goes into the devil again, it doesn''t look like he will help him.

    However, in the blink of an eye, they had already passed more than ten moves, and they were both tired and had some uneven breath. Although the winner has not yet been determined, it is Han Changsheng who is in short supply first.

    If only about the sword technique, an yuan is still under Han Changsheng, but it''s not too bad. Anyuan has no scruples about it. Han Changsheng doesn''t dare to hurt gouxianjun. Instead, he has to defend him everywhere. It''s really miserable.

    It''s no way to fight like this again. In a hurry, Han Changsheng slashes at an yuan with a sword, and an yuan retreats. Han Changsheng takes advantage of this time to fight, but he doesn''t chase after him. Instead, he jumps back, jumps to the side of Huangfu Tugen''s coffin, grabs the skeleton and blocks it in front of him. Just listen to a click, how can the frail bones stand his pull? The bones of baihuahua are scattered on the ground, and Han Changsheng only grabs a pair of ribs in his hand.

    An yuan:

    Han Changsheng:

    Anyuan was going crazy, but Han Changsheng used the bone as a shield, so he could not stab again, so as not to hurt his father''s bones.

    Han Changsheng took advantage of his efforts to stop, even busy way: "is not digging your ancestral grave, as for so angry!"

    An yuan trembled with anger: "you This is still human language, but dig your ancestral grave, just?!

    Han Changsheng said: "I''ve been dead, and I''ve been dead for more than ten years. I''ve opened the coffin for autopsy to find out the real killer for your father, so that he can die in peace! You hinder me, is the real unfilial! "

    An yuan clenched his fist and said, "OK, murderer, where is the murderer?"

    Han Changsheng quipped: "I can see who the murderer is when I look at the bones. Do you think I have opened my eyes?"

    An yuan:

    Seeing that Anyuan was going to get angry again, Han Changsheng said, "it''s not nothing! I''ve got a cable. Put your sword away first, and I''ll tell you! "

    Seeing Anyuan indifferent, Han Changsheng shakes the skeleton in his hand, and two bones fall to the ground. The murderous spirit of Anyuan made Han Changsheng shiver. He said quickly, "the coffins are open. It''s useless for you to kill me now. We all sit down and talk calmly. I''ll tell you what I found is the best way."

    Anyuan hesitated for a moment, and then took the sword back to its scabbard.

    Han Changsheng finally breathed a sigh of relief and put down his skeleton: "look at your father''s injury..." Half way through, it''s stuck. All the bones were broken all over the floor by him. What kind of injury does it depend on?

    Han Changsheng:

    Anyuan:!! "

    Han Changsheng laughed two times: "don''t worry, don''t worry, first put your father back in the coffin."

    Han Changsheng bent down to pick up the bones. Anyuan kicked him away and went up to pick up the broken bones carefully and put them back into the coffin. After a while, he finally put the scattered bones together to make a human frame.

    Han Changsheng looked at his face and stepped forward carefully. Although Anyuan was chilly all over, he didn''t do it again this time: "it''s gorgeous." Anyuan''s name is Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that he had lied to Anyuan that his name was huaxiaosa, but the name Anyuan had never been called.

    Anyuan took a deep breath and suppressed his anger: "you''d better..."

    Han Changsheng waved his hand and interrupted him: "good, good, I know. Find out who killed your father, right? Don''t worry, I want to find out the murderer more than you do, otherwise you think I would like to open the coffin? What bad luck

    Anyuan stares at him coldly.

    Han Changsheng said: "look at the wound here, and then look at the wound here Oh, don''t look at that one. I just broke it, not your father''s injury What are you staring at me for? I''m telling you the truth. If you hadn''t just Good, good, I don''t say, it depends on the injury first

    Han Changsheng infers to an yuan that Huang Fu Tu Gen was stabbed two times in front of him by the scars left on the skeleton of his body. After hearing this, an yuan asks, "so what?"

    Han Changsheng said: "if there is a wound on the skin, then I don''t know. After 15 years, there is no way to check. However, I don''t think there will be any serious injuries on the skin. Combined with the situation in your father''s room, there are only a small area where there are fighting traces, which shows that he didn''t fight the murderer badly before he died. Therefore, they are almost the two injuries. Your father is the leader of a village. Even if he is poor in martial arts, he can''t be too bad. " Ignoring Anyuan''s eye knife, he went on, "two knives killed your father, and the injury was in the back. There are two possibilities. First, the killer is an expert, and your father has no ability to resist. Second, the killer knows your father, sneaks in behind and steals the secret script. Your father is not prepared, so he is killed."

    Anyuan said coldly: "I know all these, but I don''t see where to prove that this is not the work of the evil cult."

    Han Changsheng scoffed: "first of all, the second possibility is that the evil cult acts in an open and aboveboard manner..." After a pause, he thought that the word was not appropriate. He changed his words and said, "in any case, it''s unnecessary to kill someone secretly, so if it''s done by a demon cult, there''s no need to sneak in. Besides, the first one is to kill your father with two knives. The people of the demon sect really have the ability. But after killing people with the devil''s cult style, they must go out from the main gate in a swagger. Why do they want to run away secretly? "

    Anyuan interrupted: "did you run away? The people of the demon sect slaughtered my villa... "

    Han Changsheng said: "those talents are not taught by Tianning. It''s said that those who broke into the villa have removed all the valuable things in your village, even your mother''s antique dresser. You have a good idea. The evil cult is out of Xiushan mountain. In the north, I don''t want to kill the old and weak women and children who are helpless in your villa. I won''t talk about such boring behavior. I''ve robbed so much money and big things and carried them back all the way out of Xiushan mountain. I''m fed up? "

    Anyuan was silent again.

    After a long time, Anyuan said, "who are you? Why do you seem to be familiar with the cult? "

    Han Changsheng got stuck for a while, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just happen to know some people of the demon sect. If you don''t say this, do you think what I said is such a truth?"

    Without waiting for an yuan to open his mouth, they suddenly look in the other direction at the same time. Someone''s coming.

    A flustered figure burst into their sight: "little villa master, master Yue, it''s not good! The evil wind gang has brought people here

    Han Changsheng and an yuan looked at each other and stood up together.

    It was a mountain bandit named Wang Laoqi. When he ran to an yuan and Han Changsheng, he was shocked to see the coffin and bones exposed in broad daylight.

    Han Changsheng said, "the evil wind gang has come to the villa?"

    Wang Laoqi nodded: "yes, they have brought a lot of people, want to occupy the villa, the third asked me to come to you quickly!"

    Han Changsheng said, "let''s go, let''s go back quickly!"

    Anyuan stood still: "you go first."

    Han Changsheng knew that he didn''t want his father''s body to be exposed like this. I''m afraid he had to bury the coffin back. He didn''t say anything at the moment. He took Wang Laoqi and ran to the villa.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    After a short while, Wang Qiyuan left the old mountain village and made great efforts. As Wang Laoqi said, before he entered the villa, he heard the fighting inside,

    One of the gates of Tianyuan villa was kicked over by an yuan before, and the other was not spared today. It was cut to one side like firewood. Han Changsheng swaggered into the yard and glanced at it roughly. Oh, there are many people coming from the other side. There are only a dozen of them, but there are 20 or 30 of them. The situation in the yard is almost one-sided. Yi Laosan and he are struggling to support them, adding many wounds to everyone.

    As usual, Yi Laosan and Han Changsheng may have already run away when they see such a big disparity in combat power. But this time, an yuan and Han Changsheng are here, and they dare not leave them to escape. Moreover, they hope that an yuan and Han Changsheng can help them teach the evil wind Gang people, so they have been struggling until now.

    As soon as Han Changsheng entered the gate of the villa, Yi Laosan and others immediately came to their spirits and called out: "master Yue! You''re back at last "Master Yue!" "Master Yue, please give them some color to see!" They''ve all seen Han Changsheng''s ability to almost kill a man with a nose excrement. They expected that Han Changsheng''s action would be extraordinary.

    A group of people from the evil wind Gang couldn''t help looking at Han Changsheng. What is the sacred thing that these mountain bandits place high hopes on? However, at a glance, they were all disappointed. At first, I thought that master Yue would be a man of five big and three thick and nine feet long, but what he saw turned out to be a thin, weak little white face. Some people also looked behind Han Changsheng to see if the "master Yue" was someone else.

    Han Changsheng looked at the bandits and asked calmly, "are you the evil wind Gang? Is the guy named Shi Laoniu in your hands? Let him come out to see me

    A big man came out of the crowd. He was nearly nine feet long, dark skin, big body. One arm could be thicker than Han Changsheng''s thigh. When walking, his feet were very heavy. His posture made the earth tremble slightly with his feet. He had a huge machete in his hand, which weighed at least 20 jin. When he waved it, he could cut off a bunch of people''s heads. This big man is wan Shishan, the leader of the evil wind gang.

    Wan Shishan walked up to Han Changsheng, looked at him from a commanding position and sneered, "are you the master of Huangfu''s little child? It''s said that people in the Central Plains have great martial arts. Let me see how powerful they can be today His voice was as loud as a bell, and he was full of confidence. As soon as he opened his mouth, the whole villa could hear his words. Compared with him, Han Changsheng''s voice just now seemed to be a mosquito.

    Some of the mountain bandits who were fighting on the edge simply stopped and gathered around to join the fun.

    Han Changsheng, however, didn''t pay attention to the guy who was twice as big as himself. He looked around: "where is Shi Laoniu, which is Shi Laoniu?"

    Yi Laosan cried: "master Yue, the old housekeeper is not here!"

    Han Changsheng Oh: "that''s a pity, isn''t it necessary for me to make another trip?" Then he looked at the big man in front of him and said, "you go back and send me some people?"

    Wanshishan was ignored by him. He was furious and raised his big knife and roared: "brothers, look, I''ll cut sugar cane for you!"

    Han Changsheng looked around blankly. He didn''t see any sugarcane, but he didn''t know that he was the sugarcane in the mouth of wanshishan.

    Ten thousand stone mountain fiercely waved a knife to come over, the wind that big machete brings up blows the dust on the ground all fly up. Han Changsheng is still looking around. He is a little short, and the knife goes over his head. Ten thousand stone mountain in front of a flower, and then face a huge change, slowly kneel down, and then heavily fell on the ground. He was so big that when he fell, he made a loud noise, which made the tables beside him bounce up.

    For a moment, the whole courtyard, which was just noisy, became silent.

    No one can see how Han Changsheng made a move. Everything happened at the moment of electric light and stone fire. Two people even didn''t take a move. Wan Shishan had lost no strength to fight back.

    Some people screamed and broke the deadlock. Two bandits ran up to hold up wanshishan. Although Wan Shishan was not dead, his face was as white as paper and his body was convulsed. There was no wound on his body. Han Changsheng''s sword didn''t come out of its sheath at all. He just used the scabbard to hit the Tanzhong acupoint of xiawanshishan. Wanshishan, without deep internal power to protect the body, would not work immediately.

    "Demon Monster A little bandit screamed and escaped. The rest of them had no intention of fighting. They were either knocked down by Yi Laosan or ran away. Wan Shishan was lifted up and carried out by his two or three younger brothers. Han Changsheng just looked at him coldly and didn''t stop him.

    Yi Laosan and others couldn''t get back to God for a long time. They had almost run. Then they rushed up and surrounded Han Changsheng: "master Yue! How did you do that? " "Master Yue, you are so good!" "Master Yue, please teach us martial arts."

    Han Changsheng is lack of interest in this. To be honest, that wanshishan is really not an expert. In his eyes, he is no more powerful than the little disciples of Yuehua sect. Since Tianyuan mountain villa was abandoned, there are no Wulin sects in Tiandao mansion. These mountain bandits don''t know the secret of martial arts. They just train their brute force to scare people. Wanshi mountain is full of flaws. It doesn''t take much effort to find a swordsman who is fast enough in the Central Plains to defeat Wanshi mountain.

    Soon, Anyuan came back.

    As soon as an yuan entered the house, he saw several corpses lying in the courtyard. When all the people were around Han Changsheng and chirping excitedly, he was not only stunned.

    Yi Laosan ran to him and pulled an yuan over: "young master, your master is so powerful! Is he the first martial arts master? Young master, if you can take him as a teacher, the spirit of the Lord and his wife in heaven will also feel gratified. "

    Just now, the fierce master scratched an yuan''s face in the ancestral tomb and gave it a severe slap.

    They all talked about how Han Changsheng had done to scare away dozens of bandits. Anyuan nodded and looked at Han Changsheng. There was not much surprise in his eyes. He had a fight with Yi Laosan and others. Now he knows exactly what the bandits in tiandaofu are.

    Wang Laoqi said: "master Yue, you are so powerful, can you help us to save Shi Laoniu?" They were also worried that letting an yuan and Han Changsheng save people would put them in danger. After seeing Han Changsheng''s real ability, they are not worried at all.

    Han Changsheng looks at an yuan with inquiring eyes. Now it is possible that the only people who know more about what happened then are Shi Laoniu. Even without the help of these mountain bandits, he planned to go to the evil wind sect to find out the truth. However, he didn''t expect that the people of the evil wind sect would come to the house by themselves.

    An yuan light way: "go now."

    The mountain bandits immediately cheered, but an Yuan said, "you don''t have to follow me. I''ll go."

    The mountain bandits were stunned.

    Han Changsheng nodded: "I will accompany you young master to go, you don''t have to join in the fun."

    Wang Laoqi said with a smile: "young master, master Yue, let''s go and help you." They have been oppressed by the evil wind gang for a long time, and they have long thought of a vicious breath.

    Anyuan was still so cold and light: "no need."

    Seeing what he said, the mountain bandits couldn''t get rid of all their weapons.

    Anyuan said to go, and Han Changsheng followed. Yi Laosan called out: "young master, master Yue, be careful!"

    Anyuan and Han Changsheng walk to the place where the evil wind Gang is located.

    After walking out of the road, Han Changsheng asked Anyuan, "is your father buried?"

    Anyuan began to send out cold air again.

    Han Changsheng immediately said, "when I didn''t ask!" He shrunk his neck. It seems that these two days will suffer. When an yuan helps him with his luck, he will take the opportunity to retaliate. This dog fairy king, thanks to him or immortal, dare to be smaller?

    An yuan glanced at the dreamy Han Changsheng and sighed softly.

    After a while, they arrived at the evil wind gang.

    The bandits of the evil wind gang had just escaped from Tianyuan mountain villa, but their soul was still uncertain. They saw that the monster had brought a helper to the door. The guy guarding the gate of the stockade kept running in, shouting: "the monster is coming! Here comes the monster

    Han Changsheng sneered. Ever seen such a handsome monster?

    They went all the way. No one in the evil wind sect dared to stop them. Occasionally, a bold man grabbed the sword and tried to get close. Han Changsheng pulled out the sword at a speed so fast that he could not see it clearly. He fell to his knees.

    Han Changsheng stepped forward and casually put the sword on the neck of the kneeling counsellor: "where is Shi Laoniu?"

    The guy was so scared that he couldn''t say a word and pointed to a room not far away.

    Han Changsheng takes back his sword and walks with Anyuan towards the direction pointed by the man.

    They opened the door and went in. A mediocre, chubby middle-aged man was sitting in front of the table with an account book and an abacus on it. Beside him stood a big man with a knife in his hand and sat staring at him.

    Seeing an yuan and Han Changsheng break in, they are both startled. The big man raised his knife and jumped up: "who are you? Why break in? "

    Han Changsheng stood at the door with his chest in his arms. He sneered. An Yuan went in and turned over the man with a knife. He didn''t even have time to do it.

    The middle-aged man was scared enough, panic can not help but Retreat: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''ll settle accounts, I''ll be finished immediately."

    Anyuan called out, "housekeeper Shi."

    The middle-aged man was stunned and put down his hand in front of his face: "you You are... "

    Anyuan said, "I''m Huangfu."

    Shi Laoniu was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes were hot and he said in a trembling voice: "you Are you Huangfu Fengxuan Xichen? Is it the young master? "

    An yuan glanced at Han Changsheng. Tell him his name is the ugly bastard. The master is playing a little tune and his eyes are wandering around. Bang, ugliness, this name is better than Fengxuan Xichen, OK. =

    Anyuan said, "it''s me, old housekeeper."

    Shi Laoniu rushed up excitedly, grabbed an yuan''s arms, and looked him up and down: "little villa master, are you back? In a flash, he was so big and so handsome that uncle Shi almost didn''t recognize it! "

    Han Changsheng dug his ears and impatiently said, "we should go back to talk about the past. If we find someone, we will go."

    Anyuan didn''t say anything. He took Shi Laoniu''s arm and went out.

    Shi Laoniu was full of tears: "little villa master, my wife and children have been caught by the bandits of the evil wind gang. I..."

    Anyuan interrupted: "where is it closed?"

    Shi Laoniu quickly pointed to the East.

    The three of them walked in the direction that Shi Laoniu pointed out. There was no one who dared to stop people on the road. They entered a room. They saw the old woman, the middle-aged woman and two children who were bound up. They were Shi Laoniu''s relatives.

    Han Changsheng looked at the several people who were tied up in all kinds of clothes and their faces were frightened. He suddenly laughed. He stepped forward and drew his sword. He saw a flash of cold light, and the fierce sword spirit came to his face. They were so frightened that they closed their eyes and shivered.

    Han Changsheng took back the sword and said lazily, "are you finished? Hurry up and go back. I have something else to ask you

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Han Changsheng takes Shi Laoniu and other people out of the evil wind gang. The bandits of the evil wind gang are scared to hide. Since those people don''t take the initiative to find trouble, Han Changsheng is not willing to waste his energy to get along with some small minions in the wild mountains and directly takes them back to Tianyuan villa.

    Yi Laosan and others are anxiously waiting in the courtyard of the villa. They didn''t expect Anyuan and Han Changsheng to come back and bring all the people back.

    Yi Laosan came up to hold old Shi Niu. He was so happy that he choked: "old housekeeper, thanks to the young master''s coming back, he finally rescued you!"

    Shi Laoniu wiped tears and said: "yes, I''m an old bone. I didn''t expect to see the young master in my lifetime. It''s worthwhile for me to wait for more than ten years."

    They hugged and wept.

    Shi Laoniu''s family huddled together and wiped their tears.

    Wang Laoqi was moved and said, "I''ll go to get some food right away. Today, master Yue beat those bastards of the evil wind gang with smashing the door. We must have a good meal!"

    Han Changsheng''s attitude has been very indifferent. He does not like to see these long-term reunion cry to cry the drama, sour people will lose their big teeth. Looking at an yuan, an yuan is calm and indifferent. He is not moved to see his old friends for a long time. He has lost his memory. These people are just strangers to him.

    "Come on, stop nagging and waste your time." Han Changsheng separated Shi Laoniu and Yi Laosan from each other, grabbed Shi Laoniu''s collar and said, "come here, I want to ask you something from your young master."

    Shi Laoniu is pulled close to a room by Han Changsheng, and Anyuan follows him. As soon as the door was closed, Shi Laoniu grabbed Anyuan''s hand with tearful eyes: "little villa master, uncle Shi is so happy to see that you are OK."

    With an expressionless, an yuan drew out his hand and motioned to Shi Laoniu to find a place to sit.

    Shi Laoniu took a stool and sat down. An yuan sat down opposite him. Han Changsheng leaned against the cabinet to listen to their conversation.

    Anyuan asked, "housekeeper Shi, do you remember what happened 15 years ago?"

    Speaking of this, Shi Laoniu began to wipe tears again.

    Han Changsheng impatiently picked his nose and flicked it gently. The teacup in front of Shi Laoniu exploded with a bang, and the water splashed all over him. Shi Laoniu was frightened and immediately held back his tears.

    Han Changsheng blew his fingers: "say the point, don''t talk nonsense. I''m in a hurry with your little villa master. Understand? "

    Shi Laoniu nodded in fear. Anyuan just took a look at Han Changsheng and did not oppose his bad behavior.

    "Fifteen years ago, I remember that morning, as soon as the day broke, the chickens crowed and I got up to wash. I was just about to wake up the old manor master when I heard someone scream outside. I ran out to see a dozen masked people in the yard and cut them off. I''m scared. I''ve heard that the villains of Tianning cult have arrived in Tiandao mansion, and they have put down their words to ask for trouble in Tianyuan villa. I didn''t expect that they really came I was worried about the safety of the old master and wanted to inform him to run away. Unexpectedly, I ran to his room, opened the door, and saw that he had fallen into a pool of blood. I was really scared at that time. The people of the demon sect were so powerful. Although I wanted to avenge the old master, I also felt powerless. I found a place to hide first... "

    Anyuan said, "so you didn''t see who killed my father?"

    Shi Laoniu shook his head: "when I entered the house, your father had already..." He choked and thumped on the table. "The people of demon sect are really hateful! At first, I was only blamed for my cowardice. The old villa master treated me like a mountain of kindness. I should fight for my old life to avenge him, even if I could kill a demon sect dog thief! I lived in the world, but my family was captured by the bandits of the evil wind gang. I had to work for them. Maybe this is the punishment of God for me... "

    Han Changsheng rolled his eyes: "don''t talk nonsense that has nothing to do with Tianyuan villa!"

    Shi Laoniu shrunk his neck and gave him a timid look.

    Anyuan said, "are you sure the person who killed my father is a demon cult?"

    Han Changsheng said: "yes, you didn''t see it with your own eyes. If you dare to lie, that cup just now is your end

    Although Shi Laoniu was a little timid, he still nodded and swore: "I am sure! It''s not the evil cult. Who else? The master is very good at martial arts. Even wanshishan was his defeated general in those years. In our Tiandao mansion, no one dares to be the first when he talks about the second! The demon sect must be able to attack behind his back when the master is unprepared... "

    Anyuan and Han Changsheng looked at each other with their own thoughts.

    After asking Shi Laoniu for a long time, he couldn''t find out what was coming. What Shi Laoniu knew was not much more than that of Yi Laosan. As for the other servants of Tianyuan mountain villa, some of them have already died, and some of them don''t know where to go. It''s really hard to find out more insiders in two or three days.

    Han Changsheng came out of the room and sat on the steps with a root of dog tail grass in his mouth in a daze. Who killed Huangfu Tugen? What''s the purpose of killing him and putting blame on Tianning cult? Anyuan said that the first volume of the secret script was robbed by the murderer, and the second volume was burned. So is the purpose of the murderer killing for the secret script? If so

    A voice rang out behind him: "what are you thinking?"

    Han Changsheng was shocked and blurted out: "I''m thinking about the secret script Well, I was wondering who was the killer. "

    An yuan a face of disdain, a pair of "you don''t delusion" expression.

    Han Changsheng looked at him that pair of pulled bar Ji''s expression, almost want to vomit blood. When an yuan was his apprentice to Yue Peng, he was so clever and charming. How could he get here? His manners, righteousness, shame, filial piety and fraternity were eaten by the dog? Is it fair to threaten master? Is that right? He''s just another apprentice!

    An yuan turned to walk, and suddenly a strong pull on his shoulder backward, he staggered back two steps, his back hit the post, two arms on his side, Han Changsheng deceived him, trapped him between his two arms.

    An yuan looked at the face close at hand and was stunned for a moment.

    Han Changsheng showed a smile that he thought was evil: "my life and death are in your hands?" He released one hand, raised Anyuan''s jaw, and blew a breath into his neck to show that he could cut Anyuan''s throat at any time. "Your life is also in my hand. But I will not kill you and I will not hurt you. Good disciple, master loves you. "

    Anyuan was so stunned that he forgot to resist.

    Han Changsheng takes back his hand and looks at an yuan''s dejected appearance. He is very proud. Finally, the city has been recaptured. It should be remembered clearly that I didn''t move you because I was magnanimous. Don''t think you are really better than Laozi. Hum!

    Han Changsheng swaggered away. Anyuan looked at his back. His dark eyes became darker. After a while, he closed his eyes and turned away.

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was dark. After two days of busy work, they didn''t find out anything. They continued to settle down in Tianyuan villa and planned to see if there were any new clues tomorrow.

    Anyuan was a little tired. He blew out the candle and went to bed early.

    At the time of Hai''an, all the candles in the villa were extinguished. There were two people on duty outside the villa. The only sound left in the villa was the sound of wind blowing leaves.

    In the dark, a figure stealthily came to an yuan''s room, a small pipe pierced the window paper, wisps of white smoke through the small tube into the room.

    On the bed, Anyuan was motionless and sleepy.

    A moment later, the door was pushed open and a dark figure crept in. When he came to the bedside, the man whispered, "little villa master?"

    The room was quiet with only two people breathing.

    The dark figure stood by the bed for a while, and suddenly took out a dagger from his sleeve and stabbed at an yuan fiercely!

    "Ah A scream broke the tranquility of Tianyuan mountain villa.

    The candle lights up at the head of the bed. An yuan sits on the bed. Shi Laoniu kneels on the ground, his face is pale and his sweat is like rain. The dagger fell to the ground, and his arm was hanging at a strange angle. Anyuan had just removed his arm.

    Anyuan''s expression was still so light, and there was no surprise. It seemed that he had expected that Shi Laoniu would attack this evening. He got up and got out of bed and opened the doors and windows so that the smoke in the room could be dispersed. In order to confuse Shi Laoniu, he didn''t hold his breath just now. Instead, he used his internal force to force the smoke out of his body, which was very exhausting.

    After opening the window, Anyuan said, "come out."

    A figure jumped down from the beam and touched his nose: "did you find it?"

    Anyuan looked back at Han Changsheng without saying a word. He went to the table and sat down. Looking at Shi Laoniu, who was kneeling on the ground, he said coldly, "now, let''s make it clear from beginning to end what happened 15 years ago."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Shi Laoniu kneels on the ground, shivering, and the dagger falls to one side. That''s the evidence of his crime. He can''t rely on it if he wants to. An yuan can''t even resist with one arm. He also knew that he was not an opponent of Anyuan and Han Changsheng, so he gave up the resistance and shrank aside to cover his injured arm and moaned pitifully.

    Han Changsheng carelessly pulled a stool and sat down beside an yuan. He looked at Shi Laoniu with great interest: "Hey, I said, was your little villa master very stupid when he was a child?"

    Shi Laoniu was stunned for a moment.

    Even Anyuan gave Han Changsheng an unexplained glance.

    Han Changsheng touched his chin and said, "your family has been arrested for more than ten years. You have to have someone stand beside you with a knife. Has your family been tied up for 15 years? You think you can cheat me. What kind of fool did you have when you were young? "

    Shi Laoniu and an Yuan said:

    Resisting the impulse of rolling his eyes, an yuan asked, "the people who broke into the villa to kill and steal money 15 years ago were from the evil wind Gang, right?"

    "Little manor master, I was forced to do so. They threatened me with my family''s life and asked me to kill him. I have no way to..."

    Anyuan kicked him away: "you just have to answer me, yes or no."

    "Yes Fifteen years ago, those people were from the evil wind gang... "

    Anyuan said: "my father was also killed by the people of the evil wind Gang?"

    Shi Laoniu shook his head: "no, it''s not..."

    "Who is that?"

    "I don''t know..."

    An yuan stepped forward and took up Shi Laoniu''s other arm, just like breaking cabbage. With a click, his other arm was also removed: "say!"

    Shi Laoniu screamed again. He fell to the ground and his nose covered his face: "I I really don''t know... "

    Han Changsheng wrinkled his face and said, "Why are you so cruel? When did I teach you to treat others like this? Can interrogation be tried like this? I really don''t want to admit that there are apprentices like you. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyuan squinted at him.

    Han Changsheng stepped forward, squatted and touched Shi Niu''s dislocated arm. With a little effort, Shi Laoniu howled again. His arm was replaced by Han Changsheng.

    An yuan frowns and stares at Han Changsheng, but he doesn''t stop him.

    Shi Laoniu rushed to Han Changsheng like a Savior and grabbed his arm: "master, save me, I''m really forced, I don''t want to!"

    Han Changsheng gently patted him on the shoulder and took his hand with a smile: "I know, I understand. When you have time to have your family tied up, why don''t you have time for your wife to take a bath and wash the powder and incense on your face? Look at the fat and white children raised by your family, with oil in the corners of their mouths. You have to eat a lot of wine and meat at once? "

    Shi Laoniu was surprised. Before he could speak, he screamed again. He had just connected his arm, but Han Changsheng broke his finger like a bamboo shoot.

    Han Changsheng looked at an yuan with a deep face: "learn something. One talent has two arms. What are you going to do after you break them? There are twenty fingers, wrists and elbows

    An yuan:

    Ten fingers linked to each other, Shi Laoniu wanted to wallow in pain. Han Changsheng firmly suppressed him and stopped him from moving. He laughed in an evil way: "fifteen years ago, you bought the bandits from the evil wind gang and asked them to come to Tu mountain villa to steal money?"

    "I Ah As soon as Shi Laoniu opened his mouth, Han Changsheng broke his second finger again: "tell the truth!"

    Whenever Shi Laoniu wants to deny or find a reason to excuse himself, Han Changsheng breaks his fingers. After breaking three fingers, Shi Laoniu is too painful to speak and can only cry and nod.

    Han Changsheng smile gently: "this is good."

    Anyuan asked, "why?"

    Without waiting for Shi Laoniu to reply, Han Changsheng waved his hand: "why do you want to ask this? Why do you want to pay for your family? Why do you care. People are dead and can''t survive. "

    Then he turned to Shi Laoniu and said, "it doesn''t matter if other people die. I ask you, Huangfu Tugen was killed by your buyer?"

    Anyuan stares at Han Changsheng in silence. There are too many slots to spit up. It''s his family who died. Han Changsheng did it for him, which was generous enough.

    Shi Laoniu shook his head and said in pain, "no The villa master was really killed by the demon cult... "

    With a long smile in his eyes. Shi Laoniu endured severe pain and said intermittently: "villa master Excellent martial arts Wan Shishan can''t beat him How could I Kill him Who else can I find... "

    Han Changsheng frowned and said nothing. He also thought of this. Even if Shi Laoniu didn''t say anything else, he could guess it, but he couldn''t think of it.

    Anyuan said coldly, "tell me everything you know from the beginning to the end."

    Shi Laoniu cried: "Wan Shishan has held a grudge against the old manor for a long time. I am a money obsessed person He stole things from the village to pay back money. He found out that he threatened me That night, I wanted to go to the old manor and confess my mistake But when I entered the old villa master''s room, I found that he was dead and there was a lot of blood on the ground He had fallen candlesticks and burned ashes at hand The cover is still burning a little, I recognize that it is the second volume of blooming flowers I''m scared. It must be the people of the demon sect who killed the old manor master and robbed the first volume of the secret script. I think it must be the demon sect who started by robbing the secrets of other sects... "

    Han Changsheng resisted the impulse to roll his eyes. These people are the same as those of Mingyue sect. Is it their demon sect who killed and robbed the secret script? It''s been hundreds of years since Tianning sect stole other martial arts secrets. Dare these guys keep up with the times?

    Anyuan looked at Han Changsheng and said to Shi Laoniu: "go on.

    Shi Laoniu said: "I''m really scared to see the old master dead The evil wind gang has my hand. They will not let me go easily After thinking about it, I had to rush to the evil wind Gang all night to inform them that the old manor leader was dead and that Tianyuan villa was not in charge. It must be a mess. So they broke into the villa with their faces covered the next day and robbed all the valuable things... "

    Han Changsheng sneered: "don''t stick gold on your face. You gave them the idea of masquerading them as demons? Just those rough people who can come up with this idea? "

    Shi Laoniu wants to cry without tears.

    Anyuan got up, squatted in front of Shi Laoniu and looked at his eyes coldly: "so you don''t see who killed my father?"

    Shi Laoniu shook his head again and again: "really not Who can be a person who is not a demon sect? The martial arts of the old manor master are most powerful in Tiandao mansion... " He looked at Han Changsheng with begging eyes, "what I said is true."

    Shi Laoniu thinks that Han Changsheng is not satisfied with his answer and will break his fingers again, but this time, Han Changsheng releases Shi Laoniu''s hand. He and an yuan exchanged their eyes, and they all acquiesced in Shi Laoniu''s reply.

    This time, I''m afraid Shi Laoniu didn''t lie. The terrain of tiandaofu is more partial, and the land is not rich. More than ten years ago, there was no other school that could take advantage of tiandaofu. Tianyuan villa specializes in internal skills. However, their internal skills are different from other offensive internal mental skills. They are mainly assisted. They can make practitioners recuperate and have good looks and long life. In addition, they also have turtle rest skill. In the barren land of tiandaofu, Huangfu Tugen''s martial arts can dominate, but if he is a master in Zhongyuan, there are many people who can defeat him. Xianxu is a housekeeper in the Central Plains. He has a chance to kill people in tianniu villa.

    Han Changsheng sat back on the chair, a little puzzled. It''s so easy to dig out the clues. When we get here, we break them again. Who could it be?

    There was a knock outside the door. Yi Laosan''s voice rang out: "young master?"

    Anyuan gets up, but he doesn''t stand firm. His body swings backward. Han Changsheng quickly supports him, and he sits on Han Changsheng''s leg. Just now an yuan inhaled a lot of magic incense. Although he forced part of it out with his internal skill, there was still residual in his body after all. He squatted for a long time and could not stand firm.

    The door was pushed open, and Yi Laosan rushed in: "little...!"

    As soon as he entered the door, he saw an yuan sitting vaguely on Han Changsheng''s legs. Han Changsheng held him in his arms, and the young master looked weak.

    Yi Laosan is shocked.

    Han Changsheng is also a Zheng, busy way: "how did you come?"

    Yi turned his eyes away in embarrassment and saw old Shi Niu lying beside the bed. He was surprised: "I, I heard the scream coming from the young master''s room. I just What''s going on? "

    Han Changsheng put an yuan on the chair beside him, got up and sealed Shi Laoniu''s acupoint. He waved his hand: "this guy is an internal thief. Take him out and find a firewood room and lock it up first."

    Yi Laosan was very surprised. Anyuan nodded tired: "do as he said."

    Yi Laosan stepped forward and saw the dagger lying on one side. He took a cold breath and looked back at Anyuan. However, Han Changsheng had already crouched in front of Anyuan, and did not return his head. He said, "I want to help your young master force poison. Go ahead."

    Easy old three is not easy to ask again, had to carry a face of pain stone old ox to go out.

    Han Changsheng helped Anyuan to the bedside and helped him to exercise his skills. In a short time, he forced all the remaining Mi Xiang in his body out.

    Anyuan kneaded his temple and felt more energetic than before.

    Han Changsheng was not complacent: "well, I said it. Your father was not killed by the evil cult. It turned out that there was an internal thief in your family."

    Anyuan frowned and said, "the murderer has not been found. How can we say that it was not done by the demon cult?"

    Han Changsheng thinks that if it is our great Tianning sect who kills and steals the secret script, my sect leader doesn''t need you to help me regulate my true Qi every day. I would be invincible in the world, OK! On the mouth but can say: "come on, you this apprentice is my bad luck, I must help you find out your father''s enemy, OK?"

    Anyuan said nothing.

    Han Changsheng helps him to get rid of MI Xiang with genuine Qi. Two nights ago, an yuan didn''t help him adjust his breath. At the moment, he felt a little uncomfortable. Anyuan saw his pain, took his hand and began to slowly inject his true Qi into Han Changsheng''s body to help him guide him.

    I don''t know how long after that, the knock on the door rang again, and the third Yi pushed the door in and saw the scene Almost blinded him.

    An yuan and Han Changsheng sit on the bed with their backs bare, because they sweat a lot every time they adjust their breath, so as not to get wet and stick to their bodies. Before that, they took off their clothes. An yuan is holding Han Changsheng by one arm and touching his chest with the other hand. He is inputting genuine Qi into hanchangsheng''s Tanzhong acupoint.

    Yi Laosan quickly covers the dog''s eyes. What he saw was two shirtless men touching their chests "I, I, I, I have locked up the old housekeeper. I just want to ask what to do next..."

    Anyuan said coldly, "go out!" In the middle of his luck, he didn''t want to be disturbed.

    Yi Laosan''s face turned red, and he stumbled out and quickly closed the door.

    The next morning, Yi Laosan came to wake up the young master. After a night''s hard work, he carefully recalled the beautiful pictures he had seen last night. He thought that he had thought too much. Maybe the young master and his master were just practicing martial arts? There are many strange ways to practice martial arts in the Central Plains. It must be that you are too impure! The young master is very popular with the girls in the Central Plains. The young master is also good-looking. Maybe my concubine has taken several of them. The young master still wants to open branches and scatter leaves for Tianyuan mountain villa. That kind of thing is definitely misunderstood by him!

    Walking to the door of an yuan''s house, Yi Laosan knocked on the door: "young master, get up!"

    There was no movement in the room for a while.

    No one in the room? He knocked at the door again: "young master?"

    All of a sudden, the door was opened, and Yi Laosan was startled.

    Han Changsheng walked out with a face of displeasure: "what is it called so early?"

    Yi Laosan was shocked. Han Changsheng was still naked. He had several red marks (mosquito bites) on his body. He rubbed his waist (an yuan''s revenge) and yawned: "your young master is still sleeping. He was too tired last night."

    Yi Laosan: "......!" They, yesterday, all night, sleep together in shirtless!! Young master is too tired!! Young master, master, you can''t stand up!!

    Han Changsheng looked at him inexplicably: "what are you doing? Why don''t you get out of here? "

    Yi Laosan''s heart is full of grass and mud horses whistling by. He turns around stiffly and starts to walk like a wooden man. After a few steps, Han Changsheng suddenly stops him: "by the way, you can send a clean shop to bed later. We got all the shops wet last night."

    Yi Laosan took a breath of cold air, and his old man burst into tears. Young master and master are really capable

    Han Changsheng listlessly returned to his room. After each breath adjustment, he and Anyuan were exhausted, so they didn''t have to change places last night, so they made do with Anyuan. When they were in the bamboo grove, they didn''t sleep well. When they fell asleep, they liked to hold things and took an yuan in their arms. Anyuan always likes to break away from him in the middle of the night. Sometimes he pinches him twice. Therefore, whenever he sleeps with Anyuan, he always has a bad night''s rest. Last night I had a dream about dog fairy king again. It''s really bad luck. Go back to your room and make up your sleep.

    Anyuan is also tired. When Yi Laosan wakes up, he just doesn''t want to get up. He kicks Han Changsheng down and opens the door. Every time I sleep with Han Changsheng, it is also a kind of torture for him. Han Changsheng always likes to hold people when they sleep. He talks in his sleep at night. In his dream, Anyuan Anyuan calls his name, which makes his heart confused and sleepless. After all, this is not the first time Han Changsheng called his name in his dream. This guy, in the end, is Oh! It''s annoying!

    Han Changsheng went back to his room, locked the door, removed his face, washed his face, and lay down to sleep comfortably. After lying down for a long time, he suddenly heard a noise outside. He jumped up and quickly mended his makeup. When he went out, he saw an arrow on the door of the house, and there was a letter tied to it. Han Changsheng quickly pulled out the arrow and unfolded the letter. After reading the contents of the letter, he frowned again and again and ran out of the villa.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Han Changsheng used his lightness skill to run all the way outside the villa, and then he saw Wanshi mountain.

    Yesterday, Han Changsheng gave Wan Shishan a heavy blow. Although he didn''t want his life, it was really quite a lot. At the moment, wanshishan is still bloodless, and needs a person to support to stand.

    Han Changsheng frowned and looked at him: "did you ask me to come out?" The note tied to the arrowhead didn''t write down, but only "please go to the East pool outside the village to have a talk". Looking at the crepe tone, I know that it doesn''t look like it was written by Tianning cult, but I didn''t expect it was wanshishan.

    Wan Shishan arched his hand and said, "hero, it''s me who invited the hero to come to talk."

    Han Changsheng, puzzled, glanced up and down at him: "what are you looking for me for?"

    "I want to talk about a deal with hero," said Wan Shi Shan

    Han Changsheng raises eyebrows: "trade?" What stupid idea has this guy come up with?

    Wan Shishan gazed at him for a while, arched his hand and said, "Han hero."

    Han Changsheng was startled. He put away his cheeky expression and looked at him in surprise. How does this guy know his surname is Han? What''s more, he''s not wearing his own face at all!

    Seeing Han Changsheng''s surprised expression, Wan Shishan was determined to be a bit more, saying: "I have seen the mole on Han hero''s hand," and touched the place where he was wounded by Han Changsheng a few days ago. "This is the second move of Han hero to defeat me."

    Han Changsheng touched his right hand in a daze. There was a mole on the tiger''s mouth of his right hand. Normally, if he changed his face, he would naturally drop it. However, his changing face was just to cheat an yuan. Anyuan had never seen his face before. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t care about the details. Wan Shishan said the second time? Have you ever played with this big head before?

    Wan Shishan saw Han Changsheng at a loss and said, "it''s in tiandaofu."

    Han Changsheng blinked, vaguely had a little impression. What Wan Shishan said was probably 15 years ago. Fifteen years ago, the old leader took him to tiandaofu. When he first entered Tiandao mansion, no one knew their identity. The old leader was walking on the road with Han Changsheng, who was five years old. Han Changsheng was holding a wooden sword in his hand. A big man with no long eyes bumped into him.

    The road was quite wide, but the big man stood in the middle of the road and refused to let him go. He asked the old master who was holding the child to make way for him. At that time, although Han Changsheng was only five years old, he began to practice martial arts when he was three years old. He was very clear about the weaknesses in people.

    Seeing that the man holding the child didn''t pay attention to him, the big man was very angry. He took up his big fist and threatened: "Laozi''s fist..." His voice dropped, his face changed dramatically, he covered his chest and fell down!

    The wooden sword in the hand of little Han Changsheng stabbed his Shanzhong acupoint. Although the child didn''t have much strength, it was a terrible thing to stab him in the key. The big man was in a cold sweat on the spot and couldn''t say a word.

    Little Han Changsheng raised his head, a face of evil spirit Crazy: "dare to block my way of Tianning religion, I think you are impatient to live!"

    The ordinary people who were watching the bustle on the street saw a five-year-old boy beat a big man with one move. They were stunned. They heard the name of Tianning sect. They were scared like birds and beasts. The doors and windows were closed and they dare not go out again. It was because of this incident that the news of the demon sect patronizing tiandaofu spread. Later, it became more and more evil. It was said that the evil cult brought out a born Devil boy. The Devil boy had incomparable martial arts at a young age. With a wave of his hand, he knocked down a row of strong and powerful men and bled thousands of miles, which made people in Tiandao Mansion in danger.

    Han Changsheng can''t remember the details of this incident, but he still has the impression that he knocked down a big man with no long eyes. He was surprised and said, "it''s you!"

    Wanshi mountain said, "it''s me. I heard that the young master of Huangfu and his master, Yue Peng, came to Tiandao mansion. I met Yue Peng 15 years ago. The hero is so young. Although I don''t know why he matches Huangfu''s disciples, I also know that you are not Yue Peng''s layman. I was just a little surprised to see the mole on your hand. As soon as you made a move, I was sure you were the one... "

    Han Changsheng frowns. Fifteen years ago, after the defeat of Tianyuan villa, Yue Peng came to tiandaofu and took Anyuan. It should be that time that Wanshi mountain met Yue Peng. People here regard him as Yue Peng, and he is too lazy to explain, but wan Shishan has seen him through.

    Han Changsheng said, "what kind of deal do you want to talk to me about?"

    Wanshi mountain said: "I admire the hero''s martial arts and want to worship the hero to be the leader of my evil wind sect."

    Han Changsheng immediately swallowed the fly on his face. Are you kidding, leader of the evil wind Gang? Does this big fool want to leave him in the poor place of tiandaofu?

    Wan Shishan said, "I know that the hero certainly doesn''t look up to the evil wind Gang, and I don''t want to leave the hero. However, our evil wind gang has some prestige in the western regions. My hundred brothers are willing to listen to the hero''s dispatch from now on. There are thousands of taels of silver and several boxes of gold in our village. If the hero needs it, you can take it at any time! The so-called strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. The hero must also want to develop his power to tiandaofu. Our brothers can save the hero a lot of trouble by working for him. "

    Han Changsheng almost didn''t look up and laugh. How does this big brain grow? To think of such a thing. He came to tiandaofu to develop his strength? If he could be so dedicated, the two Dharma protectors and the four hall leaders would be able to wake up laughing in their dreams!

    Han Changsheng held back his smile and asked, "what do you want?"

    Wanshi mountain said: "I want very simple, for the hero, but a little effort."

    Han Changsheng raised his eyebrows: "let''s hear it."

    Wanshi mountain said: "I want Huangfu Fengxuan Xichen''s life. Of course, I think the hero is with him, perhaps because he has any use value to the hero. As long as the hero has used him up, give him to me! "

    The expression on Han Changsheng''s face is wonderful. Wan Shishan''s request was beyond his expectation. This guy wants the life of dog Xianjun?

    "Why?" Han Changsheng asked with great interest. When gou Xianjun left Tiandao mansion, he was only eight years old. What kind of hatred could he have with wanshishan? Is it true that Wan Shishan could not bear to see an yuan looking in the mirror and decided to act for heaven?

    Wan Shishan sneered: "when I was young, I thought about joining Tianyuan mountain villa to practice martial arts. Huangfu Tugen, the old thief, refused to accept me. He even humiliated me and said that I was not the material for martial arts training. He asked me to go home and plant the land. I''m angry. I''ve become a talented person by self-study and set up the evil wind gang. His Tianyuan mountain villa still wants to get along with me. It''s always bad for my business! If I hadn''t been preempted, I would have been the old thief! Now he is dead, but his son is still there. " Speaking of this, he stopped for a moment and laughed grimly. "His son looks like a girl. I''ll take him back to the evil wind Gang, let us all taste his son''s taste, and then kill his son in front of his grave, let him have a good look at the spirit of heaven, whether I can become a talent in the end!"

    Han Changsheng imagined that an yuan was humiliated by being thrown into the den of thieves, and he shivered. This Wanshi mountain is bigger than anyone else, but his heart is smaller than anyone else. Huangfu Tugen is telling the truth. He is not the material for practicing martial arts. Although he has infinite strength, his constitution is not suitable for cultivating internal skills, and his agility is also very poor. He is reluctant to be a bandit and wants to become a leader in martial arts It''s not as good as going home and planting.

    Wanshi mountain road: "what about heroes?"

    Han Changsheng jokingly said, "why do you think I can help you?"

    Wan Shishan was stunned. Since Han Changsheng was the child at the beginning, he should be the leader of ningjiao today. The leader of Tianning sect came to tiandaofu in person. Wan Shishan felt that it must have a very important purpose. What can be a significant purpose? At present, the influence of Tianning cult is all over the Wulin of the Central Plains, but they have not been able to get involved in the western regions. Maybe Han Changsheng came here to see the younger brother in the territory. The so-called strong dragon does not oppress the local snakes. It is thousands of miles away from the tiandaofu mountain. It is impossible to send someone to come here. We must also rely on the local forces. For example, in the past, tianningjiao annexed Yanxi villa and wanai Valley, which was the way to order Yanxi villa and wanai Valley to work for them and protect them at the same time. Is it Wan Shishan, the most powerful force in tiandaofu? If he obeys Tianning cult, he can expand his territory by virtue of Tianning cult''s prestige. It is really a win-win situation. As for why han Changsheng wanted to be with Anyuan, he didn''t want to understand it. However, Han Changsheng was sure to cover up his identity. Up to now, Anyuan still has a look of hatred against the devil cult, which is probably what Anyuan can make use of for Han Changsheng.

    The real reason why han Changsheng came here is unexpected to kill wanshishan. Not to mention wanshishan, even Han Changsheng himself would not have thought that he would be reduced to this point a few months earlier.

    Han Changsheng jokingly said: "don''t put gold on your face. I don''t care about the poor place of tiandaofu." Tianning cult does everything as it pleases. It really doesn''t have any idea of expanding its territory. As for those things like accepting younger brothers to expand their influence and destroying other sects by accident, they all happened to do it by chance. Isn''t it? He also took a Fufeng village soon after he went down the mountain!

    Ten thousand stone mountain Zheng way: "then you..."

    Han Changsheng said, "I have only one thing to ask you. Who killed Huangfu Tugen

    Wan Shishan said in surprise, "Huangfu Tugen, it''s not you..." He originally thought that Huangfu Tugen was killed by Tianning cult. Therefore, he was very sure that Han Changsheng and Anyuan would not fight against each other. Han Changsheng followed Anyuan anonymously, but he certainly had other purposes. Do you mean

    Han Changsheng frowned. Suddenly, he moved, flashed to wanshishan, kicked away the guy who helped wanshishan, grabbed wanshishan''s arm, and pointed to his Shanzhong acupoint.

    Wanshishan''s huge body arched like a shrimp, his face became very ugly, and he couldn''t say a word.

    Han Changsheng said coldly: "since you don''t know, then you are useless to me. The only purpose I came to this ghost place is to find out Huang Fu''s enemy who killed his father. " He increased the strength of his fingers, and wanshishan was proud of his strong body, which was as soft as mud under his hands.

    "I didn''t want to kill you. I just didn''t want to dirty my hands." Han Changsheng sneered, "you want to die by yourself. You want to make an yuan. As long as I''m here, no one wants to touch his finger. Even if he wants to torture him, he can only do it by himself. If anyone dares to dream, there is only one way to die Fingertip force a turn, Wan Shishan''s chest immediately blood flow.

    Han Changsheng took back his hand and stepped back to dry the blood on his hand. Wanshishan fell on the ground like a pool of mud, and the blood color on his face faded a little. After a moment, he died.

    Han Changsheng didn''t know if Wan Shishan had told this guy his real identity. He kicked his toe gently, and a stone flew out. The younger brother screamed and fell to the ground, but he also stopped breathing.

    After finishing this, Han Changsheng clapped his hands in a bad way and turned back to the villa.

    After Han Changsheng had gone far away, an yuan jumped out from behind a tree not far away, went to the corpse of Wanshi mountain, squatted and searched his breath. When Han Changsheng came out, he happened to see him. He immediately held his breath and followed him, hiding behind a tree to eavesdrop.

    He heard the conversation between Han Changsheng and WAN Shishan. Wan Shishan seems to know the real identity of Han Changsheng, but he has already stopped breathing before he can say it.

    When Wan Shishan proposed to trade with Han Changsheng, an yuan was itchy and curious about what Han Changsheng would do. In fact, Han Changsheng stayed with him, or in other words, what was the purpose of Han Changsheng''s obsession with him? He was also confused. But Han Changsheng''s last words, let his heart beat very fast, almost can''t help but leak breath.

    "As long as I''m here, no one wants to move his finger..."

    Anyuan touched his ears and felt a little hot. He looked at the direction of Han Changsheng''s departure, his eyes became dark, and he sighed heavily: "why do you provoke me again and again..." No matter who that guy is, he''s real and doesn''t want to let go.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Although they succeeded in finding out who killed dozens of people in Tianyuan mountain villa 15 years ago, the clues about the murderer of Huangfu Tugen were broken again.

    Han Changsheng and an yuan stayed in Tianyuan villa for another two days. In these two days, Han Changsheng broke the old housekeeper Shi Laoniu''s fingers one by one, and connected them one by one for dozens of times. Shi Laoniu also knew that Wan Shishan had been killed by Han Changsheng, and the evil wind gang was broken up and he had no support. But he really couldn''t find a word more - because he really didn''t know who the killer was.

    Once again, Han Changsheng came out of the firewood room where Shi Laoniu was held and came to an yuan''s room.

    Anyuan was looking down to read a book when Han Changsheng came in and asked, "did he say anything?"

    Han Changsheng shook his head: "No

    Anyuan''s reaction was very insipid. He lowered his head to continue reading: "he should really know nothing."

    Han Changsheng sat down on the chair dejectedly and closed his eyes. As soon as he closed his eyes, Anyuan looked up at him in silence.

    Anyuan said, "what are you going to do next?"

    Han Changsheng said: "it''s better to go back to the Central Plains first."

    An yuan turned the pages, but his eyes were not in the book: "what do you do back to the Central Plains?"

    Han Changsheng turned his mouth. There is no clue in Tiandao mansion. There is not much time left for the Wulin assembly. Go back to the Mingyue sect to have a look. Kill and rob the secret script and put the blame on the demon sect. This is the same technique. The murderer may be the same person. After all, Huangfu Tugen died for a long time, and the witness who experienced this time could not be found. Xianyue died not long ago. Maybe there is a clue. Find out the murderer over there. The Huangfu family''s case may be solved with it. Let him know who dares to impersonate them as Tianning sect. He must be too much for an asshole!

    An yuan see Han Changsheng did not answer, also did not ask.

    Han Changsheng looked up at the beam in a daze. What other clues are there That night, the murderer sneaked into Tianyuan mountain villa in silence. No one in the villa even knew that someone had sneaked into Huangfu Tugen''s study He had hoped that the coffin and autopsy could identify the sect through the murderer''s martial arts skills, but Huangfu''s dead cauliflower was cold, leaving a white bone, the curved wound on the white bone

    Han Changsheng was suddenly stunned, raised his hand and slowly tried to draw in the air.

    Anyuan said, "what are you doing?"

    "Shut up!" said Han Changsheng

    An yuan was stunned, frowned, put the book down and looked at Han Changsheng.

    The wounds on the back of Huangfu Tugen are connected in an arc. Han Changsheng holds his hands empty, just like holding a knife. He closes his eyes and imagines how the murderer can make such a wound with his knife Most people use knives to chop or stab. The wounds left are straight, but the wounds on Huangfu''s earth roots and bones are curved It looks like

    Han Changsheng jumped up from his chair.

    Anyuan was surprised: "what''s the matter with you?"

    Han Changsheng hung his palm with his fist, his eyebrows locked, and he began to meditate. It''s very similar, indeed very similar. To cut such a wound, the action of wielding the knife is very similar to that of Liu Xiaoqi''s sword. He once saw that Liu Xiaoqi''s sword always tends to be slightly curved when he subconsciously makes a sword. This is a very strange and rare habit. Liu Xiaoqi must have learned martial arts before entering Yuehua school, that is his original routine. Only one uses a knife and the other uses a sword, so Han Changsheng only associates the two together until now. Liu Xiaoqi is only sixteen or seventeen years old this year. Fifteen years ago, he was a child who could not even speak. What is his family background? How could he enter the Yuehua school? What does it have to do with Tianzhuang?

    Anyuan couldn''t help asking again, "what do you think of?"

    Han Changsheng said: "clean up, let''s go back to the Central Plains."

    An Yuan Yi Zheng: "huh?"

    Han Changsheng waved his hand: "this ghost place is too windy and dusty. I can''t stay any longer. Let''s go back early!" Don''t say Anyuan lost his memory. Even if he still remembers, Han Changsheng can''t tell him what he thinks. He is not Li Jiulong. How can he recognize Liu Xiaoqi? Moreover, there may not be any real connection between the two. In short, we should go back to the Central Plains first!

    Han Changsheng, with Anyuan, packed up his things on the same day and was ready to leave.

    Anyuan wants to leave, but Yi Laosan and others are reluctant to give up.

    Before leaving, Yi Laosan took Anyuan''s hand and said with tears: "young master, when will you come back?"

    Anyuan said, "there is always a chance."

    Wang Laoqi was disappointed and said: "I thought the little villa master would rebuild Tianyuan mountain villa this time. The people of Tiandao mansion have a good life at last. Unexpectedly, the little villa master is going to leave now..."

    "Yes, yes." Other people should say, "go as you please. Stay a few more days, little villa master!"

    Unfortunately, Anyuan and Han Changsheng have no intention to stay any longer. However, they are still indifferent to their tears.

    Yi Laosan pulls Anyuan aside and asks quietly, "young master, where are you going with master Yue?"

    Anyuan looked at Han Changsheng who led the horse and said, "follow him." Han Changsheng must have known something when he was so anxious to return to the Central Plains. Since he said that he would help him find his father''s enemy, the matter had been shelved for 15 years. No one knew anything except him, so he had to follow him first.

    This word came to Yi Laosan''s ears, but became another meaning. Young master, this is the intention, marry the chicken, marry the dog, follow the adulterer Oh, no, he wandered around the world with his master?

    Yi Laosan choked up and began to wipe his tears. It seems that the blood of the Huangfu family will be broken in the hands of the young master.

    Anyuan looked at the guy who was emotionally crying and said, "if I had a chance, I would come back. Now wanshishan is dead and the evil wind gang has fallen. Shi Laoniu is at your disposal. Take care of yourself."

    It''s easy to pacify these crying and crying big men. Han Changsheng and an yuan plan to leave.

    Han Changsheng is about to mount a horse. Yi Laosan comes together again and takes out a thick cushion from his arms and gives it to Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng is puzzled by the cushion.

    Yi Laosan glances at Han Changsheng''s waist and buttocks, and remembers the picture that Han Changsheng came out of Anyuan''s room with his waist covered that day. He sighed and patted Han Changsheng on the shoulder: "my young master is young and vigorous, sometimes he doesn''t know what''s important. We are all men and can understand Anyway, it''s hard for you. Since you like it, I can only... "

    Han Changsheng:

    Yi Laosan: "take care He turned his head and ran away with tears.

    Anyuan has mounted his horse and rode to Han Changsheng: "still not going?"

    Han Changsheng looked at the cushion in his hand and shrugged his shoulders: anyway, he took it, so it''s not necessary to use it in vain. So he carelessly put a cushion on his saddle, turned over and mounted the horse: "go!"

    The two men left under the public''s eyes.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Han Changsheng plans to take an yuan back to the Yuehua sect. The Mingyue sect is not far away from the Yuehua sect. First, check Liu Xiaoqi''s life experience, and then see if there is any new evidence for the death of elder Xianyue. It took them nearly half a month to return to the Central Plains from tiandaofu.

    That evening, they came to an inn. There are still three or five days to go back to Yuehua school. If you want to go back to Yuehua school, you can''t take Anyuan who has lost his memory. How he can get close to Liu Xiaoqi is also a difficulty. Han Changsheng hasn''t figured out what to do. Therefore, the pace of these Japanese and Korean Changsheng and an yuan has slowed down.

    As soon as he entered the inn, Han Changsheng saw that there were all Wulin people in the lobby.

    Several people gathered around a young man in blue clothes and complimented him: "young Xia Lu, you are so young and promising." "Will you attend the martial arts conference this time?" "Your father''s legacy depends on you."

    Han Changsheng glanced at those guys. Surrounded in the middle is a young man in his twenties. He has a pair of Danfeng eyes. His nose is high and his lips are a little thin. There is a pride between his eyebrows and eyes, most of all with a smile. However, he seems to be indifferent to the people around him. Looking at his breathing and breathing, he knows he is a master. No wonder he is so proud when he is so young. As for those around him, some wore swords, some carried swords, and others had long spears standing on one side. It seemed that they were all from different sects and of different ages. Some young people and some middle-aged people were from all over the world, and somehow they made a pile.

    When the compliments of several people around him were enough, the young man finally opened his mouth: "Niang, stop the line and stop the line. You are very coquettish in your speech."

    Han Changsheng almost fell to the ground. Such a noble, cold and gorgeous man, actually speaking Baoji dialect, is really to spoil sb . ''s enthusiasm.

    Anyuan saw him staring at others in a daze, gently poked him: "what are you looking at?"

    Han Changsheng shrugged and went to the counter of the inn to open the room.

    "Shopkeeper. Give me two rooms. " Han Changsheng said.

    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "my guest, there are many guests in the small area recently. There is only one room on the room, but someone just left the room."

    Han Changsheng frowned: "no other room?"

    The shopkeeper said, "this There are still many Tongpu, but my guest... " Although both Han Changsheng and an yuan wore straw hats to cover their faces, they were still dressed in bright clothes, and they would not like to sleep all over the shop.

    Han Changsheng is a little fidgety. If you sleep in a room with Anyuan at night, he can''t remove his makeup. When he was in tiandaofu, he had acne on his face because he hadn''t removed his make-up for several days, which affected his domineering power.

    Anyuan didn''t have any opinions, so he stood by and waited.

    Han Changsheng thought about it, but decided to give up and go to another inn nearby to see if there were any vacant rooms. He has not come to turn around, the table on the edge of the chattering conversation once again attracted the attention of Han Changsheng.

    "Young Xia Lu, will the leader of the Wulin assembly announce his plan to encircle and suppress Tianning cult?" "Yes, the evil cult has become more and more arrogant these years. It is said that they killed the elder Xianyue of Mingyue sect a month ago, but they also put down their words to eradicate the orthodox doctrines of our Wulin one by one and take away our martial arts secrets. It''s really hateful! They must not be pampered any more! "

    Pooh! Han Changsheng scolded secretly in his heart. Who connives at whom? The master of wusheng was not attacked by the emperor of wusheng? It''s just that you don''t have the ability!

    "Let''s change to another inn." Anyuan''s cold voice pulled Han Changsheng''s mind back. "Other Inns may have empty rooms."

    Han Changsheng took out a hanging of money and patted it directly on the counter: "one room, I want it!"

    An yuan was stunned.

    When someone patronized the business, the shopkeeper was very happy. He immediately collected the money and registered it. Then he gave a sign to Han Changsheng: "the third Kun character room on your left is upstairs. Please call me immediately if you have any orders."

    An yuan looks at Han Changsheng: "why don''t you go to another inn to have a look?" It doesn''t matter when they don''t have an inn in the wild. But when they get to the inn, they take a bath and everything is in one room. It''s inconvenient for two men to live together.

    Han Changsheng hugged an yuan''s shoulder with a smile and an attitude: "what''s wrong with a room? We have such a good relationship with master and apprentice. I like to sleep in a bed with you. There is a person who can cuddle with you at night. How comfortable it is."

    Anyuan''s face turned red. Fortunately, it was blocked by a straw hat. He turned his eyes and sighed slightly. Is this a confession? Does this guy have a bad intention for himself? Sleeping at night is also deliberately hugging him, isn''t it? Is his name called in his sleep a dream or is it deliberately given to him? If it''s a dream, it''s too much to dream about him every night! This guy has How much do you like yourself?!

    Han Changsheng did not notice Anyuan''s abnormality at all. He pretended to look ahead carelessly, but he had been eavesdropping on the table. Who is this young Xia Lu? Why do all these people in the Wulin admire him? No matter what, he''s just a young man. He''s still very seniority oriented. As long as you enter a school with a little fame, when you get older, you''ll have to respect him even if it''s a piece of wood. This is one of the reasons why han Changsheng dislikes the noble and decent. These people are extremely sour and hypocritical, which makes people toothache. This young man can become a center because of his strong background. Why do they talk to him about the Wulin assembly? Which school boy is so powerful?

    Suddenly, Han Changsheng noticed a familiar guy in the crowd. The man was not young. He was about thirty when he looked at him. With a sword around his waist, he was looking at the young master Lu with a hypocritical and courteous face.

    At this time, the familiar guy turned his eyes and saw an yuan and Han Changsheng wearing straw hats. They were also stunned.

    Han Changsheng suddenly remembered. This guy is the first disciple of Yunxiao sect! On the day when he and an yuan first met Xuanji old man, they also met him and two other Yunxiao sect disciples. Han Changsheng also kicked him in the face at that time! If he had not been disrespectful to the old man Xuanji, he would not have made a big misunderstanding. He would have thought that Han Changsheng was a good child with a good heart, and taught the disrespectful younger generation for himself.

    Now Han Changsheng changed his face, and he Anyuan wore straw hats. They no longer wore the clothes of Yuehua sect. Therefore, the disciples of Yunxiao sect did not recognize them. However, on that day, an yuan was also wearing a straw hat to cover his face. His expression was a little confused for a moment. Until someone on the edge stabbed him, he regained his mind and continued to smile falsely at young Xia Lu.

    Before Han Changsheng went upstairs, he heard a swordsman say, "young Xia Lu, would you like to show me the next two moves after dinner?"

    Han Changsheng and Anyuan have already gone upstairs, and the words behind them are not heard.

    It''s getting late. Han Changsheng and an yuan go into the house to put down their salute and go downstairs for dinner.

    The people downstairs are still there. Han Changsheng and an yuan have just taken their seats. Somehow, the topic of the people at the table has come back to the demon cult.

    "That day, Ning Jiao was really hateful. We can''t wait for anything from the Wulin assembly. We have to put the Crusade on the agenda. Tianmen sent the first one to attend."

    "Go, old Jin, what do you want to get in the limelight, young Xia Lu, we''re at your disposal!"

    Han Chang''s teeth itched with anger. If an yuan had not been on the edge, the chopsticks in front of him would have been scattered on the faces of those guys by him. How could he knock down several front teeth.

    Anyuan called the waiter and ordered a few dishes and then said, "on a jar of osmanthus wine."

    The waiter answered, and it happened that the table next to him beckoned him over and ordered a jar of osmanthus wine.

    The waiter walked away. After a while, he took a jar of wine and went straight to the table with a large number of people. He put the wine down at their table. Then he came to Han Changsheng and an yuan and said with a smile, "excuse me, my guest. The osmanthus wine in our shop has been sold out."

    Han Changsheng was furious. After enduring the anger for a long time, he finally threw it out and slapped the table fiercely. The wooden table was actually a little lower. He yelled, "Damn it, do you know who I am?"

    All of a sudden, the whole Inn was silent. The eyes of the Wulin people who were talking and laughing just now shot at him.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    The innkeeper was startled. There was only the last jar of osmanthus wine left in the shop. Although it was an yuan Xian''s, the people at the table beside him were not small, each with weapons and luxurious clothes. He did not dare to offend him. After all, Han Changsheng and an yuan were only two people. They were both young people. They looked good and talked a little. So he made his own master and gave the only pot of Osmanthus to the next table. This kind of thing is not uncommon in inns and pubs. It is the basic accomplishment of the sophomores to watch people serve the dishes. He thought he would have paid for it, but he didn''t expect Han Changsheng to be angry.

    Han Changsheng is very angry now. The osmanthus wine was clearly ordered by them first. The bartender obviously didn''t pay attention to him. He was the leader of the most evil cult in the world. Anyone who saw him was frightened or faced with a big enemy. No one dared to despise him so much!

    Anyuan originally wanted to talk about a jar of wine, but he didn''t really want to drink it. However, when he heard Han Changsheng say "do you know who I am?" he immediately shut up and stared at Han Changsheng curiously, waiting for him to continue.

    Almost all the eyes in the hall are focused on Han Changsheng. Look at him so aggressive appearance, have no small head. Because he came down to eat, Han Changsheng has taken off his straw hat, but Anyuan beside him still wears a straw hat, adding a bit of mystery.

    Han Changsheng pointed to himself with a thumb: "Laozi is..." Take a deep breath and say, "Laozi is the leader of Wulin today!"

    Wulin alliance leader Wulin Leader Wu Lin Alliance Lord

    Han Changsheng''s domineering reply echoed in the silent inn.

    A few seconds later, it was the sound of an yuan''s chopsticks falling to the ground.

    Whoa! After the silence was broken by the sound of chopsticks landing, the whole lobby of the inn suddenly became noisy.

    "Madame!" "Are you the leader of Wulin? Then you are not my father Pooh! It''s not as cheap as you are! "

    "Bang!" Some people pulled their swords out of their scabbard and said, "where do you come from? How dare you pretend to be the leader of Lu League? You''re sick of your mother''s life? "

    Almost all the ten people at the opposite table stood up and stared at Han Changsheng and an yuan.

    Han Changsheng:

    Although Han Changsheng is not a competent leader, he is definitely a leader who values the honor of the sect more than anything else. However, when he is told that someone says something bad about Tianning sect, he can''t help but give a lesson to the other party. This time, Anyuan was by his side. In order not to expose his identity, he could not do so. He was despised by the waiter again. He was so anxious that he almost couldn''t help yelling. I''m the leader of Tianning sect. You bastards, please die quickly, and hold back the most important sentence at the critical moment. However, when all the cases have been filmed and people are up, they can''t admit it. If they want to say an identity worthy of his momentum just now and make him feel less subdued, the four words of Wulin alliance leader blurt out.

    The current leader of the Wulin alliance is Lu Honghua, the leader of the Kaifeng sect. He is willing to die. The guy who is called Lu Gongzi by others is Lu Wenlin, Lu Honghua''s own son.

    For a moment, an yuanzang''s expression under the straw hat and his heart went through nine turns and eighteen turns together. What, he hid his identity because he was the leader of the Wulin?! I can''t believe it What, don''t believe it, because he is a liar Lying trough, how dare you tell such a lie?! So who the hell is this guy!!

    Yun Cong, the eldest disciple of Yunxiao sect, stared at an yuan with a tiger''s eye: "when you eat, you still wear a straw hat to cover your face. Don''t you dare to show your true face? You are not good people at first sight! Isn''t it a wanted person? "

    Han Changsheng sneered. He didn''t expect that Lu Shaoxia was actually the son of Lu Honghua, the leader of Wulin. He failed to pretend to be someone else''s father before. In order to recapture a city and make him look cooler, he said coldly, "I''m for your good. Anyone who has seen his true face is no longer in this world."

    An yuan, who wanted to take off his straw hat, was frozen in mid air because of the straw hat veil blocking his sight

    "I don''t believe in this evil!" Cloud from the tiger a big drink, toward an yuan rushed over.

    An yuan didn''t hide from sitting on the chair. Han Changsheng kicked the stool out of the chair just before yunconghu ran to him. He just tripped in front of Yuncong tiger''s leg. Yun Conghu rushed to the table, put his face into a pot of soup, and immediately filled his head with soup and cried.

    Han Changsheng sneered.

    Although Yunxiao sect ranks first among the top ten sword schools in the lake, yunconghu is just a disciple, and his martial arts are not so good. A few months ago, Han Changsheng was able to kick him off. In the past few months, Han Changsheng''s martial arts have improved a lot. Yun Conghu is not his opponent at all.

    It seems to others that yunconghu is too clumsy to avoid the chair in front of him, and he is tripped by the enemy before he takes a move. Only the master knows how accurate Han Changsheng kicks out the stool. Yun Conghu can''t avoid it.

    Han Changsheng stood up and kicked the roaring cloud away from the tiger. He glanced at the people in front of him: "this is my childe. If you want to fight against my son, you should pass me first!"

    An yuan, who just had a little itching and wanted to try his hand and had already pressed his hand on the scabbard:.... "

    Just now, Han Changsheng had an idea in his mind. Since these guys are all Wulin people and the son of a Wulin alliance leader is present, this is a good opportunity not to be missed. Black and white impermanence gave him the task of bringing an yuan to the top of the Wulin assembly. But now if he can make a show, it will be regarded as making a show in advance.

    As for how to make an yuan big show, Han Changsheng also has an idea. He temporarily wronged himself and disguised himself as a thug. Anyuan was his childe, and even the thugs were as powerful as Han Changsheng. Anyuan''s status was naturally promoted.

    Sure enough, people look at an yuan, who has been sitting in a chair with a straw hat veil, and then look at Han Changsheng, who is arrogant and domineering. Isn''t this a classic scene in which big brother goes out with his little brother who knows no good or evil? Right now, Anyuan is the boss.

    Poor Anyuan originally wanted to try the fruits of his hard training in the past few months. Han Changsheng''s words made him totally hopeless.

    After the cloud fell from the tiger, several Wulin people rushed up again to show their faces in front of Lu Wenlin. These people are mixed, some really have two, some are just embroidered pillows. Han Changsheng first put all the embroidered pillows down, and the rest of them revolved around to keep them away from Anyuan.

    In the twinkling of an eye, three or four people fell down. The rest of them were in a stalemate with Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng tightly protected an yuan behind him and kept them away. In the eyes of others, he was really a loyal protector of the Lord.

    Lu Wenlin looked coldly and shook his head. Even if Han Changsheng is powerful, there are so many Wulin elders present, but they can''t take advantage of them. It''s because they all have selfish intentions. They hope that it''s themselves who will make the most of the show. Therefore, before they get close to Han Changsheng, they just give me an arm and I''ll trip you up and fight with each other. In the end, Han Changsheng makes a good profit. He can deal with so many masters by himself. I don''t know The feeling looked, still thought that he really has the ability against the heaven.

    "Madame!" Lu Wenlin finally spoke, his face was very majestic, "stop ha, stop ha! Let''s stop a group of things A bunch of blind things, stop it

    Under the deterrence of Lu Wenlin, the right people in the Wulin stopped. I don''t know who it is to fight like this. Even if these guys can beat Han Changsheng and an yuan to the ground, they cheat more than they can. What''s more, it''s not sure who will fall down in the end.

    After they all stopped, Han Changsheng did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, and looked at them coldly with his head held high. The other people in the inn had already been scared to hide, and the waiter hid under the table. He did not expect that a jar of osmanthus wine could lead to such a big noise. He knew that he would not give anyone the last jar of osmanthus wine, which might not have caused such a disturbance.

    Lu Wenlin stepped forward without delay. A pair of Phoenix eyes narrowed and looked at Han Changsheng calmly. To be honest, he was a little surprised by this inexplicable guy. Han Changsheng did not smash the table with that palm, but the four legs of the wooden table were embedded in the stone floor, which made the wooden table look shorter. If you don''t have some skills, you can''t do it. Just now, he had a fight with others, which showed that he was good at martial arts. What''s more, the young man with a straw hat sitting on the chair from head to tail behind him has not yet played.

    "Which Dadi are you?" Lu asked What school

    Han Changsheng said, "Laozi has become a talent through self-study."

    Lu Wenlin was surprised to pick up eyebrows. There was a little excitement in his eyes: "shall we compare?"

    Others think Han Changsheng is posing as Lu Honghua, but Lu Wenlin doesn''t think so. He felt that Han Changsheng was provocative. Han Changsheng said this in front of himself, the son of the current Wulin alliance leader, in public, indicating that he wanted to ban Lu Honghua''s status. Then he must be very confident in his martial arts. Lu Wenlin is a complete martial arts fanatic. He doesn''t care much about those things in the river and lake. He prefers to pursue higher martial arts than he does with other people in the lake. The reason why he got together with so many people in the river and lake was that his father had thrown him out to cultivate his ability to communicate with others. Otherwise, Lu Honghua was really worried that his son would have a love affair with his knife for a long time to become his grandson.

    Han Changsheng raised his eyebrows and refused to comment. If someone takes the initiative to challenge, the leader of Tianning sect will not shrink back.

    Lu Wenlin said, "don''t damage the things in the inn. Let''s go outside and compare them."

    A swordsman said to him, "young Xia Lu, you are such a thief. I will teach him a lesson for you."

    Other people in the Wulin responded one after another, and the situation reached a point of tension.

    Lu Wenlin frowned and said, "the cat under the bed is rippling the soup! Li yuan''er (unproductive, disgraceful, go away!)

    People are angry, with eyes cut Han Changsheng, but dare not speak. Since Lu Wenlin is a Wuchi, his martial arts are excellent. He likes to fight with powerful people. Ordinary people don''t want to condescend and waste time. Whenever he puts forward a fight, his opponent''s strength has been proved. Just at the dinner table, someone tried to coax him into fighting with him. Lu Wenlin refused without any face. The people who were rejected lost not only their own face, but also the face of the sect. I didn''t expect that this guy who dares to pretend to be the leader of Wulin and claims that he has no family or school can be favored by Lu Wenlin.

    "I''m afraid of you Han Changsheng is still very arrogant.

    When they went outside the inn, an yuan, who had always been a man of the world, followed him. On the way, someone wanted to take the opportunity to take an yuan. Han Changsheng immediately came back like a long eye behind his back and took the guy''s hand away with a slap.

    Anyuan''s expression under the veil is slightly complicated. Does this guy care about him so much and protect him all the time for fear of being touched by others? When there are only two of them, why is this guy so bad tempered? Is he shy?

    When they came to the inn, Lu Wenlin''s eyes flashed with excitement and drew a knife: "come on!"

    Lu Wenlin is very confident about his knife. He is the son of the Wulin alliance leader. In those years, his father was able to ascend the position of the Wulin alliance leader by relying on a magic sabre. The reason why it is called mirage crazy sword is that the knife maker''s knife is too fast, and even makes the opponent''s eyes produce a phantom. It is difficult to capture the real blade, and it has been defeated before he regains his mind. This is a unique skill to promote the sect. What''s more, unlike other sects, the blade spectrum of phantom crazy Dao is not so mysterious. Unlike many secret scripts of many sects, Lu Honghua sometimes even talks about martial arts and imparts some of his magic Sabre secrets to the public. However, even if you know the Dao manual, few people can make it. This kind of sword technique tests the talent of martial arts practitioners, and few people can practice it in the world. Lu Wenlin is 23 years old, but his martial arts talent is more than his father''s, and now he has nearly surpassed his father. He is known as "little ghost knife" in the Jianghu. Among his peers, he has never met an opponent. Many of his predecessors who are famous all over the world have been defeated by him. He has been regarded as a star of tomorrow.

    Lu Wenlin held his knife in both hands and looked at his nose, nose and heart. His expression was extremely serious. You can only win, not lose. As soon as it comes to the contest, he will tell himself this.

    Han Changsheng''s side is quite different from him. At this moment, Han Changsheng still looks like a sluggard and pulls out the Longyin sword to have a look. There was grease on the sword. Last night, he killed a hare to eat, but could not find a wooden stick to use. He temporarily replaced it with a dragon chant sword. He put the rabbit on the fire to roast. After eating, he went to sleep and forgot to clean the sword.

    Seeing his careless appearance, Lu Wenlin knew that he was despised. He frowned and said in a calm voice, "do it."

    Han Changsheng is still looking down at his sword.

    Lu Wenlin saw that he was so rude. He raised his knife and drank a lot. He rushed to Han Changsheng!

    Han Changsheng quickly took out a piece of cloth from his pocket, wiped the blade, and then threw the cloth - it was on Lu Wenlin''s chest.

    It was just a piece of cloth, but Lu Wenlin didn''t intend to hide. His knife was about to dance with beautiful light and shadow. Suddenly, his legs became soft, his face turned green, and his feet fell to the ground.

    Han Changsheng raised his sword and was about to make a move. However, he saw that Lu Wenlin had fallen down. He could not help frowning: "so useless?"

    ¡ª¡ªThe cloth that Han Changsheng used to wipe his sword just now is nothing else. It is the socks he has been wearing for half a month. When he was on his way, Anyuan didn''t want to help him wash his clothes. Although he remembered that he had bought dozens of underpants, he didn''t buy enough socks. He had to wear them in front of each other and put them in his clothes after wearing them. He took them out to wipe his sword just now.

    Now that his opponent has fallen, Han Changsheng shrugs his shoulders and closes his sword, and plans to go back to dinner.

    A group of Wulin people rushed to surround the fallen Lu Wenlin and said nervously, "what''s the matter with you, young Xia Lu? Is that the thief poisoned?" "I''ll teach you a lesson, young Xia Lu!"

    When someone was about to rush to Han Changsheng, Lu Wenlin yelled: "stop, don''t move him, he''s mine Let me... " A head down, mouth hanging on the chest of the broken socks, two eyes rolled, fainted.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    When Lu Wenlin was dizzy, everyone immediately got into a mess. Among the pinching people, they pressed the chest, and they tried to push the people in front of them in the periphery, hoping that Lu Wenlin would open his eyes and see himself first. Han Changsheng and an yuan, on the contrary, have no one to take care of for the time being.

    Poor Lu Wenlin I was so famous that he thought he could fight with Han Changsheng. As a result, he was killed by the enemy with one stroke and two seconds, and had no strength to fight back.

    Han Changsheng shrugged, regardless of the chaos there, pulling Anyuan back to the inn: "eat."

    Anyuan asked him, "why didn''t you let me do it just now?"

    Han Changsheng had already grabbed a chicken leg and replied absently, "hmm? Oh, I don''t want to hurt you. "

    Anyuan said, "I''m not so weak. After practicing for so long, I''d like to have a try." He looked down at his fist clenched hand. In tiandaofu, Han Changsheng hardly gave him a chance to fight against the evil wind gang who had killed dozens of people in his village. He didn''t want to kill, he just wanted to fight with the living. But before the training object is bamboo wood, Han Changsheng rarely accompany him to practice, there is no opponent, is also very lonely.

    Han Changsheng had chewed his mouth full of oil. He was afraid that he would be wordy again. He grabbed the remaining chicken leg and put it into his mouth. Then he threw the big chicken butt into an yuan bowl: "I love you. Come on, eat, and don''t be hungry. "

    Anyuan looked down at his job and sighed sweetly and sorrowfully. I know I''ve brought him vegetables. I''m more considerate than before.

    After dinner, they were ready to go upstairs. Lu Wenlin staggered in. His color is not very good. He vomited the dinner outside just now. Han Changsheng''s sock, if only worn for half a month, would not be so lethal. However, a few days ago, when it rained heavily, they walked all the way through the mud and ran several stinky ditches. Later, Han gave up on himself. Anyway, it was not easy to walk. He insisted on wearing only this sock, so as not to spoil his few good socks. Lu Wenlin, a young master, could not have been so stimulated. His combat effectiveness dropped by 99% on the spot.

    Lu Wenlin leads a group of people into the lobby of the inn. Han Changsheng frowns and looks at them displeasantly. At the moment, he was full of food and drink, and he had no desire to fight with others. He only hoped that those people would be honest and not come to trouble.

    Lu Wenlin came up with a white face: "what do you call it?"

    Han Changsheng used chicken bone to pick his teeth: "Huashuai."

    Anyuan took a look at him: "you don''t call Hua chic and unrestrained?"

    Han Changsheng was stunned. It''s a good name. He forgot what it was. So he said: "the surname is flower, the name is natural and unrestrained, the word is handsome, the number Jun is crazy."

    An yuan:

    Lu Wenlin said, "young Xia Hua, let''s exchange views."

    Han Changsheng looked impatient. Fortunately, in addition to Lu Wenlin, the gang behind Wu Lin looked at them with a straight face, and no one had any intention to go up and start. Just now Lu Wenlin has warned them that Han Changsheng is his opponent. No one else is allowed to attack. Lu Wenlin, a martial arts fanatic, forgets everything when he sees an expert. If the object he wants to compete with is not successful, he can''t eat and sleep. Therefore, he has to have a good competition with Han Changsheng before he gives up.

    Han Changsheng refused him without thinking: "don''t fight!"

    Those Wulin zhengdaodun, who were holding their breath, was angry. Yun Conghu came forward with a dart: "you bastard who doesn''t know good or bad, I..."

    Lu Wenlin raised his hand and blocked his words back.

    Yun Conghu did not dare to offend Lu Wenlin. He gouged out Han Changsheng and retreated back. Just now Han Changsheng let him make a fool of himself in public. He was still holding his breath. Unfortunately, Lu Wenlin said that no one was allowed to make an idea of Han Changsheng and an yuan before he realized his wish. Otherwise, he would not go with him.

    You know, in addition to Lu Wenlin, no one wants Lu Wenlin to really get on with Han Changsheng. Lu Wenlin is known all over the world for his strange temper. Who can fight with him once, except for those who have already become famous, everyone can become famous. It has become a good way for the rookies in Wulin to be outstanding. However, the rarity is the most important thing. If Lu Wenlin is willing to start with others casually, he will not be so famous. More than a dozen people on the scene tried to coax or deceive Lu Wenlin to compete with them. None of them succeeded, and somehow Lu Wenlin fell in love with Han Changsheng.

    Lu Wenlin said, "young Xia Hua, let''s have a fight."

    "Half ha ha, no fight!" Han Changsheng opened the mud seal of Osmanthus brewed from Lu Wenlin''s table just now.

    Lu Wenlin frowned, learned from his pain, and said, "that''s half ha ha."

    Han Changsheng rolled his eyes. He didn''t want to fight Lu Wenlin, especially after he knew that this guy was the real son of the Wulin alliance leader. He also wants to take an yuan to the Wulin assembly. If he offends all the people here, what will happen in the future?

    So Han Changsheng put the wine jar on the table: "I want to fight with you, first drink this jar of wine." Then he poured a full bowl of wine into the empty bowl.

    Without saying a word, Lu Wenlin took up the wine bowl and dried it up!Han Changsheng stares at his action. When he starts drinking, he gets up and says to Anyuan: "go, go up and have a rest."

    Anyuan is a little confused. Lu Wenlin has drunk wine. Won''t Han Changsheng fight with him?

    As a result, Lu Wenlin put down the wine bowl, his face changed dramatically again, and ran to one side to support the wall and continued to vomit.

    Han Changsheng was not surprised at all. He seemed to have expected his reaction and said to Anyuan, "are you still going? I''m sleepy

    Anyuan looks down at the wine jar. The sweet scented osmanthus wine in the jar has changed color. When Han Changsheng opened the wine jar just now, he threw another sock into it.

    An yuan: So it seems that Han Changsheng usually tosses about his own means can only be regarded as a trifle. So he was really shy at that time? Yes, it must be!

    All the right ways of Wulin hurry to surround and care about Lu Wenlin. "Are you OK, young Xia Lu?" "Did that bastard put some stuff in the wine? I said, young Xia Lu, you shouldn''t do it yourself. Give him a long face. Let''s teach those two stinky boys a lesson! " "Young Xia Lu, I have medicine here. Take it as soon as possible..."

    Han Changsheng and an yuan have gone upstairs.

    Lu Wenlin pushed the crowd away weakly and held out his hand to Han Changsheng: "don''t go, young Xia Hua Let''s fight again I''m sorry... "

    Han Changsheng and Anyuan went back to the room. After a day''s fighting, he was already tired. Han Changsheng quickly ordered the innkeeper to send hot water for him to take a bath. Han Changsheng doesn''t love to be clean. In Tianning, he bathes with petals every day, and wipes away a little ash. However, people were forced to take a bath and wash clothes when they were on the way. Later, Han Changsheng had already abandoned himself. Even an immortal banished from the mud was dyed. Although Han Changsheng was not as sloppy as Han Changsheng, his clothes were not changed for several days. As for why the pair of socks that poisoned Lu Wenlin had no effect on them, it was entirely because they were used to it.

    The conditions of the inn are not bad. There are bathtubs in the room. The waiter of the inn brings up the hot water. Han Changsheng immediately stripped off all the water and jumped into the bucket and sighed with comfort.

    An yuan squatted on the other side of the room, washing Han Changsheng and his own dirty clothes.

    "Good disciple," Han Changsheng called, "bring me a clean dress for my teacher."

    Anyuan pulled out a clean suit of clothes from the bag and went to put it beside the barrel.

    Han Changsheng was rubbing the mud on his body. An Yuan said, "how do you think today that you dare to falsely claim to be the leader of Wulin?"

    Han Changsheng quipped: "what''s wrong with the Wulin alliance leader? What''s the matter with the Wulin alliance leader? It''s because I''m too lazy to do it. Otherwise, it''s hard to get a Wulin alliance leader at will!"

    An yuan Mo draws like long eyebrow to jump gently: "Oh?"

    Han Changsheng then said, "but I don''t want to be a leader of Wulin. I''m a teacher..." He turned his eyes on an yuan''s face and said with a smile, "how about getting you a Wulin alliance leader?"

    Anyuan''s eyebrows jumped heavily. He didn''t speak for a while. Then he went back to wash clothes.

    Han Changsheng turned his mouth and swam to the side of the barrel and lay prone: "I mean it. Do you want to be the leader of Wulin?"

    Anyuan said, "why don''t you want to be, but you want me to be?"

    Han Changsheng thought: nonsense, Laozi is the leader of the demon sect. Who wants Lao Shizi to be the leader of Wulin? But he said, "you are my disciple. Naturally, I want to give you all the best. In the future, you will be a teacher. If you come to the end of your life, you will be satisfied. "

    An yuan was stunned and looked at him inexplicably. What Han Changsheng said is a little strange. What''s the end of life?

    Han Changsheng over there didn''t give him much room to think about. He said, "good disciple, there is not much time. In two months'' time, the Wulin conference will be held. In the next time, you should seize the time to practice martial arts. Don''t waste your time. Let''s go to the Wulin conference to show our faces and frighten the old guys who are standing in the pit!"

    Anyuan looked down at the flowered underwear he was washing: "don''t waste time?"

    Han Changsheng nodded: "don''t waste time! Seize all the time to practice and work hard! "

    Anyuan calmly threw away the flowered underwear: "great, you can wash the next clothes yourself, I went out to practice."

    Han Changsheng:

    At the same time, in the heaven, the Immortal King is looking at Han Changsheng''s past. This anomaly was never found in the heaven before. Until this guy kicked an yuan Xian Jun off the cliff, the gods in the sky realized that there was a guy who went against the heaven and was not controlled by the grid book.

    According to the law, the heaven should not make such a mistake. When every living creature reincarnates, it will pass through the underworld, and then go to the heaven. According to the cause and effect of the past life of this creature, the fate of this life will be determined. But Han Changsheng didn''t have a life book. After discovering this mistake, Mingge Xianjun immediately asked the local government to investigate the matter, and the result was even more surprising: Han Changsheng had no previous life! This shows that he is not going through an ordinary samsara road!

    Not all living creatures have to go through the samsara of the underworld, such as immortals and demons. But from Han Changsheng''s body, he can''t find a trace of immortals and demons. This guy clearly seems to be an ordinary mortal. What is the problem?At this time, the Supreme Lord came in.

    "Fate." "Are you still studying the mortal?"

    Life Ge Xian Jun should a, the supreme old gentleman came to him and sat down. Mingge Xianjun said: "where did this guy come from? You can''t even see his previous life in the dust mirror. That''s strange. "

    The supreme emperor sighed: "I am more worried about an yuan than this prisoner. His stars are so dim... "

    "It doesn''t matter. His immortal root is very stable."

    "The reason why an Yuan went down to the earth to cross the robbery this time was that he was seriously injured when he was subdued by demons, and his immortal roots were shaken. Only when he had to wash away a cycle of reincarnation to eliminate the karma, did you say that his stars were dim, was it related to the evil Qi in his body?"

    Life Grid said: "the evil spirit of invasion has been expelled by him for a long time? After beating him down to the earth, the immortal root has been stabilized. As long as he successfully crosses the robbery and returns to the immortal position, it should be unimpeded. As a matter of fact, an yuan Xian Jun was so powerful that he was defeated in his hands even though he failed to subdue him. The wound he suffered was not serious. The evil spirit invaded his body, so he was expelled. If he changed another Immortal King, he might not have survived. "

    The two immortals sighed and cast their eyes on the dreamland together.

    In the dreamland, Han Changsheng, only seven or eight years old, took out a small bird and urinated in the river. Then he played a role-playing game in the water.

    "Come on! Smelly old way, Han Da devil is here. You don''t have to kneel down quickly! "

    "Bah, you dog alliance leader, don''t ask for mercy when you see this devil!"

    "You self righteous chivalrous men, let me teach you how to be a man in minutes today

    "Ha ha ha ha!" Little Han Changsheng showed a little sparrow and stood on his back and said, "this big devil is going to be born today!"

    Looking at the replay of the previous situation, taishanglaojun and Mingge Xianjun look miserable.

    Xiao Han Changsheng was quiet for a while. He suddenly laughed at the cool air, picked up the air with one finger, and looked frivolous: "little beauty, you will serve the devil this evening. Ha ha ha ha, I will love you well!"

    At the same time, the human world. Han Changsheng, who had just finished the bath, stopped an Yuan who was going out. He picked up his chin with a finger and said with a cool smile: "good disciple, I think it''s for the teacher''s deep love for you to teach you martial arts. Good, go and wash your clothes first."

    Anyuan ha ha smile, I do not know where to feel a pair of flower underwear, a paste in Han Changsheng''s face, natural and unrestrained away.

    thank Zhizhi for its mines www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    In the evening, Han Changsheng and an yuan Yungong adjusted their breath. They were so tired that they fell asleep.

    Early in the morning, Han Changsheng was woken up by the sound of banging on the door.

    He rubbed his eyes and put on his clothes and went to open the door.

    After a night''s rest, Lu Wenlin''s face was much better than that of last night, and it seemed to be slowing down. He looked cold and proud, holding a knife in his hand: "hammer!" (fighting)

    Han Changsheng looked at him without expression for a moment: "hammer your head!" He slammed the door and almost missed Lu Wenlin''s nose.

    Han Changsheng has not returned to the bedside, knock on the door again: "Hua Shaoxia, Hua Shaoxia, hit ha ha, hit ha ha!"

    Lu Wenlin is a Wuchi. The so-called Wu Chi is that he has the spirit of never accepting defeat and never turning back without hitting the south wall. Since he takes a fancy to Han Changsheng and wants to compete with him, he won''t give up if he can''t.

    Han Changsheng was not noisy, Anyuan also got up, dressed and said: "since he wants to compare so, how about you compare with him?"

    Han Changsheng rolled his eyes: "what do you know?" His current identity is an yuan''s thug, which is only for the sake of an yuan. If Lu Wenlin is not Lu Honghua''s son, it''s not very important for him to teach him a lesson, but because of his different identity, he can''t do anything at will. If you win, what will happen if you win? If you lose, you can''t lose. Not to mention the face of the leader of Tianning sect, he doesn''t fight, and those righteous martial arts sects dare not act rashly. If he loses, these people will be in trouble for Anyuan. At that time, they will be in great trouble.

    Outside Lu Wenlin called the door endlessly. Han Changsheng opened the door again and said with a cold face, "I''m hungry. I didn''t have breakfast. I can''t move it."

    Lu Wenlin''s eyes lit up and said, "you wait!" A gust of wind disappeared.

    After washing, Han Changsheng and an Yuan went downstairs, startled. I saw an empty table in the lobby full of food, steamed buns, soybean milk, fried dough sticks, pancakes, noodles, tofu flowers It''s so rich.

    Lu Wenlin stood at the table and arched his hand: "young Xia Hua, who else is there? Please use it."

    Who is Anyuan? ""

    Han Changsheng and an Yuan went to the table and sat down. Now that Lu Wenlin is ready for them, they will not eat for nothing, and they will eat it quickly. After eating and drinking, Lu Wenlin said, "young Xia Hua, you..."

    Han Changsheng picked his teeth and said, "we have to hurry for a while. We haven''t finished washing the clothes. We should hurry to do the laundry. I''m afraid we don''t have time..."

    Lu Wenlin took a deep breath, clenched his fist and said, "where are the clothes? I''ll wash it

    Anyuan looked at Han Changsheng in silence. Han Changsheng showed his hands, and I was helpless.

    Lu Wenlin rushed upstairs to wash clothes. Anyuan said, "your heart is really black."

    "Is soybean milk good to drink?" Han asked

    Anyuan raised her veil and wiped her mouth: "good." Before the veil fell, he glanced at Han Changsheng leisurely. Han Changsheng was just hitting his sight. Suddenly, he shivered and had a bad premonition.

    Lu Wenlin finished washing clothes. It was almost noon. He went downstairs to find Han Changsheng and an yuan, who were sitting in the courtyard in the sun.

    Lu Wenlin said, "we..."

    Han Changsheng ignored him and turned to an yuan and said, "Tu Young master an, it seems that our horses should be changed. I''ll go and prepare them for you

    Lu Wenlin almost fainted. He stood firm with his fist and wiped the soap corner on his face: "wait, I''ll go."

    Lu Xiaozi is sure to do his work well. Before a single stick of incense, he brings back two good horses to Han Changsheng and an yuan. Han Changsheng''s eyes brightened and he circled the horse twice. It''s really a thousand li BMW. Look at the glossy fur and hooves. Young Master Lu lost his blood in order to fight with him.

    "All right?" Lu Wenlin is already impatient and ready to move with the knife in his hand.

    Han Changsheng touches his chin and thinks, what else can he do? It''s rare to have such a fool. It''s a waste if you don''t give it a good command.

    Lu Wenlin is not stupid. Seeing Han Changsheng''s eyes rolling around, we can see that he is absolutely not kind. He is afraid that he will make trouble for himself. He simply drew out his knife and gave a big drink: "here it is! Look

    Han Changsheng raised his eyebrows: "young Xia Lu, do you want to be stronger? The son of the leader of the martial arts world, he bullies others. Is it not good to spread it out? "

    Lu Wenlin''s face was bashful. His hand holding the knife was frozen in the air, hesitating whether he should do it or not.

    At this time, Yun of the Yunxiao sect ran down from the tiger and saw Lu Wenlin and Han Changsheng an yuan staying together. Their faces were very ugly: "young Xia Lu, why are you here? I''m looking for you everywhere. Where have you been all morning? "

    "I''m tired, and I''m going to wipe my face

    Cloud from the tiger''s eyes a stare: "wash clothes?" Looking at the two horses beside the three, their eyes widened even more, "young Xia Lu, how did you lead your car here? Are you going? "

    "It''s for them," Lu said

    Yun Cong''s eyes almost fell off the frame: "you are crazy, young Xia Lu Oh, no, how can you give your own car to these two guys who have no idea where they came from

    Han Changsheng pulled the reins tightly and made a face at Yun Conghu: "the clothes you washed in the morning by Lu Shaoxia are mine, what''s the matter?"

    Lu Wenlin didn''t mind. He scratched his head: "I forgot to say that because I can''t wash clothes, I have washed a big hole in several clothes, and your dirty pants have become open crotch trousers."

    Han Changsheng:

    Lu Wenlin hurriedly said: "if you win me, in addition to these two horses, I will send you a carriage, and I will pay for your pants."

    When Yun Conghu hears this, he is actually for Lu Wenlin to have a fight with Han Changsheng. He is so angry that his nose is crooked. He wanted to have a fight with Lu Wenlin and asked to lose his face. After being rejected by Lu Wenlin, he was sneered at by people of other sects for the past two days. How could these two unidentified guys get such favor from Lu Wenlin? Even rush to help them wash clothes and send them BMW, why?! It is said that Lu Wenlin has a good eye for people. He is obviously a fool!

    Yun Conghu doesn''t know. Lu Wenlin is a master at first. He can know whether the opponent is a master or a mediocre just by looking at the breath, skeleton and gesture of his hand. In his eyes, yunconghu is the one who knows the victory or defeat without any need to fight. Therefore, he naturally disdains to start with yunconghu. However, Han Changsheng and an yuan are different. They are both good materials with clear bones. If they practice properly, they should be masters now. What''s more, he has seen Han Changsheng do his best in both internal and external skills. The only thing that puzzles him is Han Changsheng''s claim that Anyuan is his master. He is quite angry to check his interest. Han Changsheng''s internal skill seems to be more profound than Anyuan''s.

    Yun Conghu could not bear it. He drew out his sword and yelled: "young Xia Lu, you can''t let these two little thieves play with you any more! I''ll teach them for you now Then he stabbed at Han Changsheng''s chest.

    Han Changsheng sneered and handed the reins to an yuan in his hand, and the sword in his other hand¡ª¡ª

    Just listening to the "Ping" sound, Yun Cong tiger''s sword edge happened to be on Han Changsheng''s scabbard, and was blocked by him. Han Changsheng didn''t retreat for half a minute, but his strong internal force made Yun shake his sword from the tiger''s hand.

    A move failed, cloud from the tiger did not retreat, but added a bit of war spirit. The Yunxiao sect is the leader of the top ten sword schools in the lake. Some even say that the sword technique of the Yunxiao sect is the No.1 sword technique in the lake. The disciples of the Yunxiao sect are good at fighting alone and very aggressive. When they saw Han Changsheng and an yuan using swords, Yun Conghu would have beaten them. If Lu Wenlin hadn''t stopped him all the time, he would have been stumbling by Han Changsheng last night He is also bound to fight with Han Changsheng.

    Cloud attacks Han Changsheng like a tiger, and Han Changsheng just parries. After two or three months of conditioning, Xuanji old man gave him a whole body of internal power. He has conquered it. With the improvement of his internal skill, his sensory sensitivity has also been improved. In his eyes, Yuncong tiger''s attack is like a child''s slow-moving fight. There are flaws everywhere and can be blocked by any move. He was not in a hurry to make a move because he didn''t want Lu Wenlin to see through his own strength.

    After a while, the real people of Wulin came down to watch the fight. Some people are anxious, others are gloating. Since Han Wenhu was defeated by his opponent, Lu Wenhu could not get a chance from his opponent Changhu.

    Lu Wenlin stood on one side and watched coldly. At the beginning, he had tried to stop drinking, but the impulsive yunconghu didn''t listen to his obstruction and questioned that if he wanted to start with Han Changsheng, he would not be rotten.

    "Madame." Lu Wenlin tut mouth, a face disgusted, "porcelain mother cluttered, what can be." (what can you do

    People nearby also saw that cloud from the tiger is not Han Changsheng''s opponent at all. Although he has been attacking, his rhythm has long been disturbed by Han Changsheng. Even those who do not know martial arts can see that he has revealed too many flaws. When Han Changsheng saw everyone coming, he was more relaxed. Cloud from the tiger is to take advantage of this opportunity to show off, how can he not understand this truth? When this guy wants to be in the limelight, he wants him to be humiliated. Anyone who has eyes can see what kind of fight it has become. At this time, if you are smart, you should stop and go back. However, Yun Conghu is not a fan of his eyes. He is more and more eager to let Han Changsheng suffer some losses. His moves are chaotic, like a child of seven or eight years old, who refuses to stop fighting.

    Han Changsheng was impatient. With a sound, he saw a flash of cold light, and the Dragon reciting sword had been put on the neck of Yuncong tiger. Cloud from the tiger also want to go forward, only feel a pain in the neck, the blade cut his skin, blood flow down.

    Han Changsheng: the first sword school in the world? Tut tut. "

    Cloud from the tiger''s face as white as paper. After playing for so long, Han Changsheng''s sword did not come out of the sheath. At the last moment, he didn''t even see when the sword came out of the sheath, so he had already lost. In front of so many Wulin colleagues, he really can''t afford to lose this man. If he wiped his neck, he would not have the courage

    They were in a standoff when they heard a big drink: "dragon chanting sword!"

    An old man came out of the crowd, pointed his sword at Han Changsheng and said, "quick, quick, take it down. He is the murderer of Xuanji old man and Yuehua Pai Lanfang elder!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Han Changsheng is a little silly. The murderer of Xuanji old man and Yuehua Pai Lan Fang elder? Kill? Xuanji old man''s life is finished. Is elder Lanfang immortal?

    Han Changsheng is in a daze, and the old man who just made a sound has already rushed forward, and the long tassel gun in his hand goes straight to Han Changsheng. "Bang" to a sound, the gun was stopped, this time the shot is an yuan.

    Under the straw hat veil, Anyuan''s expression could not be seen clearly. The old man still wanted to move, but Anyuan folded his gun and stepped on his feet. From yesterday to now, this is the first time Anyuan made a move, and others are somewhat novel. As Han Changsheng said, this masked childe is really a master. Otherwise, he can''t take old Cai''s gun with one move. However, if we want to say how powerful it is and whether it is more powerful than Han Changsheng, we can''t really see this move.

    Anyuan said coldly, "what do you say? Old man Xuanji and elder Lanfang? "

    Old man Cai pulled out his long tassel, the head of which was trampled on by an yuan and did not move. He was afraid and tried to shrink back, but he was not willing to lose his gun. He choked his neck and said, "what a fool? A few months ago, Xuanji old man and Lan Fang were found dead in the back mountain of Yuehua sect. Xuanji old man was drained of his internal power, and Lan Fang''s Longyin sword was stolen. The Yuehua sect is now looking for the murderer all over the world! "

    Han Changsheng was shocked at this. The internal power of Xuanji old man was passed on by him voluntarily, and the Longyin sword was also given to him by elder Lan Fang. How could it suddenly become that he was robbed of his internal power? When he left, elder Lanfang was still fine. Why did he die suddenly? What has happened in the last few months?

    Not to mention Han Changsheng and an yuan, the other people present were also surprised: "is this the Dragon chant sword?" "Are these two old men who killed the thief

    It should be noted that elder Lan Fang has been closed for decades. If the people present are younger, they have never seen elder Lan Fang''s heroic demeanor in those years. They only heard of his deeds, and few people have seen Longyin sword. Therefore, no one recognized it yesterday. Until today, Han Changsheng''s sword came out of the sheath, and old Cai finally dared to confirm it.

    One man asked, "Mr. Cai, are you sure it''s Longyin sword?"

    "It''s absolutely not wrong! Fifty years ago, I first attended the Wulin assembly. At that time, I was only 15 years old. Elder Lan Fang was famous in the world that year! I can''t forget my life with my sword

    Longyin sword is a precious sword made by the founder of Yuehua school. The sound of the dark iron sword is like the sound of a dragon. The light of the sword is like the shadow of a dragon. The carving on the scabbard can be forged, but the sword cannot be forged. From the founder, every generation of Yuehua sect passed on the sword to the best disciples in the school. After three generations, it was passed to elder Lanfang. In fact, before elder Lan Fang, swords were usually handed down to the appointed leaders, and Longyin sword became an identity symbol of the leader of Yuehua sect. However, elder Lan Fang didn''t want to be a director. At the beginning, he rejected the position of the leader, but he didn''t know whether the younger generation didn''t see it. He had been holding the Dragon chant sword all the time, because although Yue Peng had been the leader for more than ten years, he didn''t even touch the legendary "headmaster''s Keepsake".

    Han Changsheng looked down at the sword in his hand. Those who have heard of the fame of Longyin sword, take a closer look at the sword in Han Changsheng''s hand, and then confirm some points.

    As soon as old Cai''s head appeared, Han Changsheng took the sword that had just been placed on the tiger''s neck. Yun jumped from the back of the tiger and retreated to Lu Wenlin, pointing to Han Changsheng and an yuan and swearing, "OK, so you two are murderers of stealing swords! I heard that when elder Yuanfang and old Xuanji died, two disciples of Yuehua sect defected and fled. One of them, who did not dare to see others, wore a straw hat to cover his face all day long. You two are the evil thieves sent by Yue Hua In the last sentence, he scolded the whole Yuehua school, which was purely selfish.

    The crowd suddenly exploded. Judging from the age of Han Changsheng and an yuan, they were right with the disciples of zhongyuehua sect who had fled. So they set out to take Han Changsheng and an yuan down. Even an yuan, although silent, also looked at Han Changsheng strangely, waiting for his explanation.

    Han Changsheng was a little silly for a time. If he is still dressed like Li Jiulong, he can tell the truth about the matter. However, he is so smart that he can''t compete with Yuehua faction. If he admits that he is Li Jiulong, he will be exposed in front of Anyuan. What can we do if we don''t say it?

    At this time, Lu Wenlin said: "drained the internal force? How is the internal force pulled? "

    People looked at each other, but they couldn''t say. If you want to transfer your internal power, as usual, only the owner can pass on the internal power to others, but almost no one will do this. Internal power is not like eating and drinking water. You can''t count the grains of rice and rice. Once you break the work, all your skills will be dissipated. If you are suffering from discomfort, you may lose your muscles and veins, and your seven orifices will bleed. However, there are so many evil sects in the lake and the things you haven''t heard of don''t mean that there is no such thing. Isn''t it that yin and Yang double evil spirits need to absorb the Yang of boys and girls to practice Kung Fu!

    Old Cai said: "it must be these two boys who have practiced some magic arts! Last night, the stinky boy with Longyin sword slapped the wooden table into the stone. His internal power must have been stolen! "

    They all responded: "that is, he didn''t steal it. Is it still Xuanji old man who gave it to him?"

    This Xuanji old man has been practicing for seven or eight years. He is famous all over the world for his powerful internal power. No one has ever heard of him. If it hadn''t been for the black and white impermanence to tell him, Han changshengguang could not see that he could not do it. No one can believe that anyone will give his hard-earned internal power for decades to a stinky boy with unknown origin.

    "Madame." Lu Wenlin held his cheek and continued to ponder, "then how did he beat Xuanji old man and draw his internal power, and how did he defeat the pinch of elder Lanfang?"

    When people look at me and I see you, they are all speechless. A young man in his twenties, even if he has some evil function to absorb people''s internal power, he has to restrain the mysterious old man first, isn''t he? How can he do it without a strong internal force?

    Seeing all the people hesitated from the tiger, Yun said in a hurry: "there must be something wrong with this boy. Maybe they are from the demon sect! Let''s take them down and try them again! "

    From the beginning to the end, an yuan has been staring at Han Changsheng, and Han Changsheng has been silent. It''s difficult. He kept Longyin sword with him all the time. He took a fancy to it. He took advantage of it. He could cut a rabbit, a pheasant and a beef. When he had no tools, he could not bake a bamboo stick on the fire, so he didn''t throw it away. He didn''t expect to make him so upset. For a while, he couldn''t come up with a good idea.

    "Young Xia Lu." Han Changsheng cleared his throat and said with regret, "I wanted to fight with you. As a result, so many people want to catch me. I''m afraid we can''t fight."

    An yuan: Do you dare to be more black hearted? This can also be deceived by you, Lu Wenlin find a noodle to strangle himself!

    Unexpectedly, Lu Wenlin''s eyes brightened when he heard this, and quickly said, "go, it''s all far away! Who dares to move him? I can''t live with him

    An yuan: It seems that the Wulin can''t be done well.

    Cloud from the tiger howled: "young Xia Lu, don''t be cheated by this devil!"

    The wolf cried and howled. Lu Wenlin was too lazy to pay attention to them. He pulled out his knife and drew a circle on the ground. The cold light flashed by, and everyone was forced to retreat.

    Lu Wenlin''s eyes flashed with excitement: "you play the murderer who killed Xuanji and Lan Fang. Yes, it must be. Say yes quickly, and I can take you down."

    Han Changsheng smile: "very sorry, not."

    Lu Wenlin frowned, but did not want to accept the meaning of the move: "first take you again!"

    Seeing that Lu Wenlin was determined to fight, they retreated one after another. Some people don''t know Han Changsheng''s skill, but they all know how powerful Lu Wenlin''s knife is. The so-called phantom sabre, if Lu Wenlin wants to create a phantom, it must need a lot of space to play. If it is close to each other, it is still a small matter to limit Lu Wenlin''s performance. If it is hurt by mistake, it is a big thing.

    Lu Wenlin''s eyes, nose, heart, and quickly immersed. Han Changsheng saw that he was serious, and busy protecting an yuan behind him, whispered: "back off."

    Anyuan stood still and pressed his hand on the handle of his sword.

    Lu Wenlin''s feet move, in an instant, a light and shadow toward Han Changsheng and an yuan. An yuan''s veil flew up in the wind, revealing half a surprised face, and Han Changsheng frowned.

    Fast, it''s really fast. The so-called illusion is made entirely by Lu Wenlin''s speed. As soon as he made a move, however, the knife had swept over all directions. The light and shadow of the first moment had not dissipated, and the next moment people had gone elsewhere. It looked like there were several people and several knives at the same time. This sense of oppression is not open, has been about to suffocate, want to admit defeat.

    However, Han Changsheng is not an ordinary person. He holds the Dragon Yin sword in his hand, and his eyes rotate rapidly with Lu Wenlin''s movement. Suddenly, he suddenly stabs out with a sword. With a bang, the blade of his sword hits Lu Wenlin''s blade, and the light and shadow stop.

    Lu Wenlin''s belligerent light is more bright: "fierce!" To be able to see through his movements without the influence of his illusions requires a very keen observation. What''s more, it''s not only enough for us to have the power of observation when we stab him with a sword. We should also be quick and accurate. We should keep up with our consciousness and have the ability to predict. Otherwise, we can''t avoid his actions, let alone fight back. Han Changsheng blocked his attack with a sword, which shows that his qualities are very high.

    Lu Wenlin stepped back and tried again. However, Han Changsheng forced him to go up and stabbed him with several swords in succession. He did not give him a chance to show his strength. In order to block Han Changsheng''s attack, Lu Wenlin can''t use the magic sabre. He still wants to suppress Han Changsheng with speed, but Han Changsheng doesn''t compare with him in speed. Every sword stabs accurately, which makes Lu Wenlin very uncomfortable.

    "Mount the horse Han Changsheng called to an yuan, "go!"

    An Yuan Zheng for a moment, not willing to: "if you did not kill people, why go?"

    Han Changsheng retreated to him and pushed him to get on the horse.

    Just now, all of them retreated. Anyuan and Lu Wenlin''s two BMW were still standing there. As soon as Anyuan turned over, he rode to his horse.

    Seeing that an yuan was about to leave, they rushed to intercept him. They saw that Han Changsheng, who was fighting with Lu Wenlin, suddenly flew out of his body and nailed them to the ground, almost without cutting their toes.

    "Go first!" Han Changsheng said, "I''ll explain to you later!"

    Anyuan frowned, hesitated for a moment, or swung the reins and rushed out.

    Han Changsheng and Lu Wenlin fight equally, Lu Wenlin clings to people too tightly, Han Changsheng can''t get rid of him. However, he was so angry that he pushed Lu Wenlin back several steps with one sword.

    Lu Wenlin was shocked by his powerful internal power. Seeing that Han Changsheng had already jumped on the horse, he quickly caught up with him: "Niang, don''t go!"

    Han Changsheng made a gesture and took out a handful in his lapel: "look at the socks!"

    Lu Wenlin subconsciously covered his mouth and nose and turned his head.

    After the sound of horse''s hooves sounded, Lu Wenlin suddenly woke up: dirty socks in the morning he helped to wash, where are socks?! Looking back, Han Changsheng and an yuan can''t catch up with BMW.

    Lu Wenlin stomped angrily: "come back, come back! It''s not over yet

    It''s not easy to wash clothes in the inn again

    Thanks to Lu Wenlin''s generous BMW, the two immediately got rid of all the Wulin people. The people behind them could not catch up with them. They stopped in a forest.

    Han Changsheng got off his horse and went to the river to fill the water bag with water. Suddenly, he felt someone standing behind him. Looking back, an yuan had lifted up his veil. His face was cold and his eyes were full of distrust. His hand was on the hilt of his sword: "who are you?"

    Han Changsheng laughed and handed him the water bag: "good disciple, what are you talking about

    Anyuan didn''t answer. He said, "should I call you huachic, Han Yingjun, or senior brother Li?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Anyuan''s words surprised Han Changsheng. After all, he is so handsome. But how can he remember Li Jiulong? Isn''t he amnesia?!

    An yuan looks at Han Changsheng''s expression, in the mind already knew.

    However, Han Changsheng''s reaction at the next moment surprised Anyuan. Han Changsheng silently reached out his hand and touched Anyuan''s head, just like a loving master stroking his apprentice.

    Anyuan started in shock: "what are you doing?"

    Han Changsheng took it back. After Anyuan, all the bags on his head have disappeared. That''s too bad. Now he knocks dog Xianjun into a daze and smashes a bag on his head with a stone. Does it work?

    Seeing Han Changsheng''s delay in speaking, an yuan''s hand was put on the hilt.

    Han Changsheng said, "do you remember?"

    Anyuan frowned and did not answer.

    Han Changsheng a face deep: "that you, still remember how much?"

    An yuan picks eyebrow: "remember how much, with your true identity, related?"

    Nonsense, of course it matters! How much you remember is related to how many lies I want to cheat you, idiot! Han Changsheng sighed deeply and continued to pack garlic: "there are some things you don''t know. Tell me how much you remember, so that I can know where to explain it to you. "

    Anyuan eyebrows pick more fierce: "you say everything from the beginning to the end."

    "No way!" Han Changsheng said, "you don''t understand. I''m a teacher I''m so tied up with you that I can''t finish three days and three nights. If you remember something, you can save me a lot of tongue and let you know the truth more quickly and clearly - so, what do you remember? "

    An yuan''s face changed slightly. After a while, he said, "just listening to them, I remembered that I was Huangfu Fengxuan Xichen, the second disciple of Yuehua sect. I wrote Anyuan."

    Han Changsheng immediately said, "why do you call me senior brother Li?"

    Anyuan said calmly, "aren''t you? Senior brother? I remember we fell off the cliff together

    Han Changsheng immediately got stuck. Mom, I can''t help but remember the things about falling off the cliff. At that time, 80% of the people at the bottom of the cliff also saw their own makeup removal appearance. I really can''t rely on it. It''s a pity that his makeup has turned white in the past few months. Anyuan can see through it.

    Han Changsheng busy way: "I am difficult to say hidden!"

    Anyuan raised his eyebrows and waited for him to continue.

    Han Changsheng, with a deep look on his face, said: "I was an expert in the world. One day when I was walking on the road, I saw someone fighting in front of me. When I arrived, several mountain bandits had killed a guy in the clothes of Yuehua sect. I''m kind-hearted, and I can''t see such a thing. Thinking how sad the master who lost his apprentice would be, and how sad the younger martial brothers and sisters would be. Oh... " He said it was like Xi Zi''s heart.

    Anyuan gave a sharp puff from the corner of his eye.

    Han Changsheng said: "I am so sad that I can''t sleep. When I think about it, I blame me for not stopping it in time. I am also responsible for this matter. So I changed my appearance into Li Jiulong and entered the Yuehua school. I hope to help him take care of his old teacher father and lead his younger brothers and sisters to a bright future, so as to make up for my mistakes."

    Anyuan also began to smoke: "you mean the real elder martial brother is dead? When did it happen? "

    Han Changsheng said: "three or four months ago, you went to Nanshan sword school to deliver a letter. Li Jiulong also left the mountain. He met a mountain bandit near Moliang mountain and was killed."

    An yuan is surprised: "elder martial brother, he also came out of the mountain? Near Moliang mountain? I don''t know about it. "

    Han Changsheng showed his hands: "according to my analysis, your elder martial brother may have been following you all the way. Maybe you can''t rest assured of your own relatives and brothers, so protect you secretly." In order to show that he is a pure and kind white lotus flower, Han Changsheng has no choice but to boast Li Jiulong as a flower without conscience.

    When an yuan Lue thought about what Li Jiulong was thinking, he guessed a little bit. He didn''t expect that Li Jiulong finally lifted a stone and hit his own foot and ended up in this situation. Whether it''s a pity or not, his mood is very complicated. However, his look at Han Changsheng was still full of Distrust: "in this case, how can you be so clear about things in Yuehua school?"

    Han Changsheng said solemnly: "before I joined the Yuehua sect, in order to fulfill brother Li''s last wish and not fall into the trap, I spent some time investigating the Yuehua sect. A few days before you came back, I had already sneaked into the Yuehua sect as Li Jiulong. "

    Why did you use Anyue''s martial arts school

    Han Changsheng said: "Li Jiulong''s room has a sword spectrum. I''m just a blind comparison of the two moves."

    Anyuan was silent for a moment. He rationalized his thinking and said, "what about your dragon reciting sword, Xuanji old man and Yuanfang elder?"

    Han Changsheng looked sorry: "you know that elder Lanfang insisted on accepting me as a disciple. He also gave me the sword at that time. I was not a disciple of Yuehua sect. I was ashamed to accept it. So I taught you everything I learned from elder Lanfang. You know if I''m hiding. Old Xuanji did pass on all his internal power to me, which was not my own volition. It was because old Xuanji and elder Lanfang were good friends when they were young. Old Xuanji felt that his Yang life was running out, and his good friend appreciated me. So he passed all his internal power to me. In fact, it was not suitable for me at all. At first, you can see the tragic situation that I almost died of being possessed by the devil If it weren''t for you, I might not have lived to this day. You said, I am good, will have nothing to rob him a body of internal power? How can I get it? So those guys are just bullshit. As for the news of elder Lan Fang''s death, I also knew it with you just now. What''s the reason? I''m more confused than you! "

    Anyuan stares at him, trying to see the flaw in his face, but Han Changsheng''s acting skills can''t make him see through. His face is sincere, and even he himself is moved to wipe tears.

    Anyuan said in a slow voice, "did you jump off the cliff on purpose that day? Why? "

    Han Changsheng almost got stuck. Niang, almost forgot this matter, dare to Qing an yuan, this smelly boy still remember this hatred. However, when he jumped off the cliff, he just wanted to throw an yuan out of Yuehua school and get rid of Li Jiulong''s identity. Who knows an yuan, who is lacking in mind, will jump down with him! Can you blame him! Fortunately, Han Changsheng''s ability to adapt to circumstances is the most powerful. The lie opened his mouth and said: "how can it be intentional? I didn''t see you falling down soon. I pushed you before I thought about it, and rolled down carelessly?"

    Anyuan said, "you hang on the cliff..."

    Han Changsheng immediately said: "I didn''t expect that there were so many branches on the edge of the cliff. I didn''t expect to survive. I could still go back to Yuehua sect and get along with you day and night. I was so happy and excited. I was just looking up to the sky and laughing. Before I could laugh, I saw you fall down too."

    An yuan:

    Han Changsheng''s statement can really explain a series of things. Anyuan doesn''t know. Han Changsheng has been boasting about it for nearly 20 years. He knows that lying should be credible. The most important thing is to get three points of truth and seven points of falsehood. True or false, false, false, true and true, others are often surrounded. Anyuan looked at him suspiciously: "you, after falling off the cliff, why don''t you go back to Yuehua school?"

    Han Changsheng held out his hand: "you fell down and hurt a lot. At that time, you said you lost your memory. I was afraid that taking you back would cause trouble, and I was afraid that you might have some sequelae. So I first found a place to teach you the sword technique and slowly treat your injury."

    Anyuan took a deep breath: "I''ll ask you another question. Which face is real? "

    Han Changsheng immediately pointed to himself and said, "this is true!"

    Anyuan raised his eyebrows, and his face was full of disbelief.

    Han Changsheng grabbed his face: "really, this is true. You see, if it''s easy to look at, can''t my face be torn off?" It should be noted that he used high-grade face changing articles carefully developed by Tianning cult leaders of past dynasties. It not only looks like a real face, but also feels like it. He pulled his own cheek, of course, he could pull out the real effect, but if an yuan started to check carefully, he would find the clue.

    Anyuan said, "is Han handsome?"

    Han Changsheng muttered: "you said to ask another one. Why did you ask another one?"

    Seeing Anyuan staring at him, Han Changsheng immediately said: "that face is also fake. It belongs to a friend of mine. I saw you fall off the cliff. I was afraid that you would fall to death, so I disguised myself as my friend. He has a wide range of contacts and great influence in the world. Maybe he can find a miracle doctor to cure you, but you suddenly wake up!"

    Anyuan said coldly, "I don''t believe what you said."

    Han Changsheng grabbed his head in embarrassment and said sincerely, "why don''t you believe me? What I said is true!" In this way, he began to consider the feasibility of knocking an yuan unconscious again to make him lose memory.

    Anyuan looked into his eyes and said, "you''ve been busy for so long, and your words are for others. What do you want? "

    Han Changsheng didn''t want to think about it, but he blurted out: "I plan you!"

    Anyuan was stunned and her pupils contracted slightly. Although I didn''t think about this answer before, Han Changsheng said it in his face. It''s really A little shame

    Han Changsheng said: "at first, I mixed into Yuehua school for Li Jiulong, but after getting along with you for a long time, I found that you are the dragon and Phoenix among the people. No matter your gentleness, your generosity, your understanding, or your smile, your serious appearance has deeply moved my heart and made me want to be close to you, accompany you and assist you. So I teach you swordsmanship, help you find your father''s enemies, live a happy life with you every day, and want to give you a better future. My heart, do you really don''t understand? "

    Han Changsheng heard the sound of an yuan sucking cold air, saw an yuan put down the veil hanging on his hat to cover his face, but he didn''t see an yuan''s red face like sunset glow, nor did he hear an yuan plopping out of his chest.

    Han Changsheng is a little nervous. Will gouxianjun believe him? When he was a child, in order to coax the old master and the old hall masters, and then to bluff his master''s Dharma protectors, his small mouth was so sweet that he could melt the ice with his sincere eyes. But those people in the end is his Tianning teach people, dog Xianjun is not the same, dog Xianjun will eat him this set?

    Only listen to an yuan low voice rebuke a way: "your cheek is really thick."

    Han Changsheng touched his face and was very nervous. Did you see through his lies?

    However, an yuan grabbed the water bag in his hand, turned around and walked away, and put the water bag into the leather bag hanging on the horse''s back. Then, Anyuan whispered, "I can''t give you an answer now. I can''t trust you, and I don''t know you enough."

    Han Changsheng: reply? Did he ask gouxianjun to give him any reply? What do you say?

    Anyuan turned on his horse and tried to calm his voice. However, he could not avoid showing a little flustered: "next, where are we going?"

    Han Changsheng didn''t know why, but dog Xianjun didn''t continue to ask. Maybe it was on behalf of him to fool the past. So he said, "let''s go back to Yuehua first."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    It seems that Anyuan was really bluffed by Han Changsheng''s remarks, but he didn''t ask any more. It took them a few days to get to the Yuehua sect.

    Although people come, they can''t go back in this way. Both old Xuanji and elder Lanfang were found dead in the back mountain. Longyin sword, the ancestral sword of Yuehua sect, was stolen. Xuanji old man''s proud internal power was drained and his appearance was withered. At the same time, Han Changsheng''s two big disciples, Li Jiulong and an yuan, were both missing. They did not come back for several days. It is inevitable that they fled for fear of crime. Yuehua sect has released news to arrest the two. However, they are wanted, probably because there are still many doubtful points in the case. Therefore, the Yuehua sect wants the living people. Once they find out the traces of the two men, please inform the Yuehua sect immediately or take them back to the Yuehua sect alive. Unless the two men resist tenaciously, no one can be hurt.

    Anyuan had the intention to go back to Yuehua school to investigate everything, but Han Changsheng disagreed. Although an yuan has been let to know that he is not the real Li Jiulong, it does not mean that his disguise and impersonation can be known by others. Otherwise, those who have the intention to investigate more may be able to dig out his real identity. It''s not a thing to always wear a straw hat to cover his face. Anyuan always wears a straw hat in order to cover up his extraordinary beauty. It is no secret that Anyuan wears a straw hat near the Yuehua sect, so wearing a straw hat can also attract other people''s attention. When he was about to enter Yueyang Town, Han Changsheng proposed to help an yuan change his head and face.

    An Yuanwen asked Han Changsheng, "why don''t we go back to Yuehua school and explain things clearly? Since your internal power is voluntarily given to you by Xuanji old man, and Longyin sword is also sent by elder Lanfang himself, you should understand everything. You shouldn''t have carried this black pot in vain. "

    Han Changsheng said: "that''s no good. If you think about it, I''m not really Li Jiulong. I''ll let the leader know when I go back. It doesn''t matter if I hand over the Dragon Yin sword, but they certainly won''t allow me to stay in Yuehua sect. What if they don''t allow me to deal with you again? My heart aches at the thought of being separated from you from now on. "

    An yuan:

    In the end, Anyuan agreed to Han Changsheng''s request to help him change his face. He was also curious about how high the level of Han Changsheng''s transfiguration was.

    Han Changsheng untied the package, which contained a large number of face changing tools. There were more than a dozen brushes, all kinds of pens, knives and so on.

    Anyuan picked up a small brush: "are these all disguised tools?"

    Han Changsheng said, "of course."

    "Why are there so many brushes?" Anyuan asked

    Han Changsheng''s face you don''t understand: "these three are specially designed to draw eyes, this is to brush nose, and this is to brush eyebrows. To draw different looks, of course, different tools are needed. Do you think it''s easy to change face?"

    Anyuan said he had been taught.

    Han Changsheng picked up a pile of tools and brushed an yuan''s face for a while, but a cup of tea was finished. He took the mirror to an yuan. An yuan looked at the people in the mirror and was startled. From his face, he could not see the half shadow of his original appearance. If it were not for his expression, the people in the mirror would follow suit. He would have thought that Han Changsheng had given him a painting.

    In the mirror, an yuan, a pair of peach blossom eyes that were originally pure and clear, was pasted into squint eyes by Han Changsheng. Because Han Changsheng had swollen his face, he turned into a collapsed nose. His clean face was covered with pockmarks and red beans, and his plump and beautiful lips turned into sausage mouth. If we use four words to describe an yuan''s original appearance as a beautiful couple, then the present one is miserable.

    Anyuan hesitated: "this Why is it like this? "

    Han Changsheng picked up his face and affectionately said, "because you are so beautiful that people want to hide you, so that your beauty can only be seen by me." Then he said, "you are so beautiful. If I draw you like this, no one will recognize you."

    Anyuan turned to open his face, thanks to the heavy face on the face of the goods given, although his face is hot, but can not see red: "less glib." Dog Xianjun, who has a pig''s face, looks angry even though she is shy.

    Han Changsheng suppressed the impulse to laugh. In this way, he will not be afraid of being said to be more handsome than he is when he stands with gouxianjun again. Ha ha ha ha!

    Han Changsheng and an yuan first found an inn to live in and began to inquire for information. Thanks to Han Changsheng''s superb face changing skill, none of the people in the town recognized them.

    I stayed at the inn that night. Yueyang town is not in short supply of guest rooms, so they divided two rooms to live in. Later in the night, Han Changsheng crept to open the door. After listening to the wall outside Anyuan door for a while, he confirmed that the people in the room were sleeping soundly. Then he went back to his room to change into night clothes and went out secretly.

    Han Changsheng alone, to avoid the night patrol disciples, on the Yuehua mountain.

    The night was already deep, and the Yuehua sect had a night ban. Except for the people who were in charge of guarding the mountain gate, everyone else had already gone to sleep. The whole mountain was quiet, with only the sound of cicadas. Because of this, Han Changsheng made a smooth journey and quickly touched the disciple''s room area.

    All of a sudden, Han Changsheng heard someone practicing martial arts. Although the sound of knife cutting through the air was very small, it could still be caught in the quiet night. Again, last time he sneaked into the back mountain in the middle of the night, he met someone practicing martial arts in the dark. Today, he ran into it again. Who is so diligent? Han Changsheng held his breath and approached carefully. Soon, he saw a figure of dancing knife on a vacant land not far from the disciple''s room.

    The moonlight made the figure of the man lonely and thin. The broad disciple''s clothes were flying in the air with his knife, which made an arc in the air

    wait! Han Changsheng was suddenly excited and almost couldn''t help crying out. What this man is using is not the sword commonly used by the disciples of Yuehua sect, but a machete!

    The man''s knife is not so straightforward and careless as the common sword techniques in the river and lake. On the contrary, his sword technique is very gentle and not open, and the trend of the knife is even curved. Compared with other Sabre techniques, this kind of sabre technique is somewhat tricky and not offensive, but its defensive power is very solid. Although it is conservative, it is difficult to find out his flaws.

    Han Changsheng held his breath and quietly observed, searching in his mind which sect of swordsmanship it was. After a moment, he had some ideas.

    Xiudaomen.

    Xiudaomen is a small sect. Their swordsmanship is not very good in the world, because it is mainly defensive and offensive, so it is difficult to develop it. The common Sabre technique pays attention to the openness and domineering. However, if there is a "show" character on the xiudao gate, the sword technique is very petty. Nevertheless, xiudaomen is still famous, not because of their swordsmanship, but because of their fragrance. The leader of xiudao sect is very good at using incense. It''s said that their incense can even confuse people''s hearts. It''s a bit involved in enchantment. All the swordsmen sects don''t look up to this kind of heresy, which makes xiudao sect''s status in the lake and lake embarrassing. Although Han Changsheng has heard of the story of xiudaomen, it is a small sect after all, and he doesn''t care much about it. He doesn''t know what the situation of xiudaomen is now.

    Knife. Fragrant. All this seems to be against Liu Xiaoqi. It''s just that Liu Xiaoqi used the sword of Yuehua school all the time. Han Changsheng didn''t associate the two together.

    The figure in the moonlight finished practicing the sabre technique, put it away, hid it in his clothes with the scabbard carefully, and then walked quietly to the disciple''s room. Then, Han Changsheng saw him walk into Liu Xiaoqi''s room.

    It''s Liu Xiaoqi!

    Han Changsheng left an yuan and went to Yuehua mountain alone at night because he suspected that Liu Xiaoqi was related to the murder of Tianyuan villa 15 years ago, but he was not sure, so he did not tell an yuan.

    Han Changsheng thought about it and gently followed him.

    Liu Xiaoqi didn''t turn on the light. He hid the knife in the interlayer under the bed. Suddenly, he heard the door creak. It seemed that he had not closed the door and was blown by the wind. He quickly got up to close the door, stood at the door suddenly frozen, hesitated for a while, he still closed the door.

    Liu Xiaoqi turned around. The room was very dark and could not see anything. Facing a direction, he whispered: "is it a senior brother?"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Han Changsheng was stunned on the spot. He has already restrained his breath. He should not have found out that Liu Xiaoqi is. Moreover, his face is not the face of Li Jiulong. His face changing skill can deceive people who grew up together since childhood. Even if Liu Xiaoqi''s night vision ability is excellent enough to see him in the dark, he should not recognize him. How can he recognize him in a moment?

    Liu Xiaoqi closed the door tightly and whispered, "elder martial brother, you are Is it at the table? "

    Han Changsheng was even more surprised. Did Liu Xiaoqi really see it?

    Liu Xiaoqi touched the edge of the bed and sat down. Seeing that Han Changsheng had not made a sound for a long time, he was still astringent. In a low voice, he said, "I smell the smell on you."

    Han Changsheng suddenly realized. He almost forgot that Liu Xiaoqi had a good sense of smell. At the beginning, it was he who smelled the smell of yin and Yang Shuangsha and found out the real identity of the two evils. A man entered the room, and he immediately identified it by the smell.

    Han Changsheng had to give up holding his breath and walked to Liu Xiaoqi: "Xiaoqi, it''s me."

    Liu Xiaoqi whispered: "elder martial brother, where did you go a few months ago? Is the second elder martial brother with you? A while ago, you suddenly disappeared, and the leader was crazy to find you! "

    Han Changsheng said: "something happened. Anyuan and I left for a while. Xiaoqi, were you practicing knife just now

    Liu Xiaoqi''s whole body was stiff for a moment, then sighed: "you see it, elder martial brother." There was silence for a while, and whispered, "I learned Sabre technique from my father for a while when I was a child. I just couldn''t sleep, so I got up to practice."

    What he said was not honest. Let alone that Han Changsheng had already guessed that he was a person of xiudao sect, or Han Changsheng didn''t know anything. Just by his power of furtive hiding Dao, he also knew that he didn''t mean it temporarily. Han Changsheng said, "what''s the relationship between you and xiudaomen?"

    In the dark, Han Changsheng can''t see Liu Xiaoqi''s expression, but he is obviously nervous and flustered from his breath.

    "Why, what xiudaomen? What do you say, elder martial brother?"

    Han Changsheng sat down beside him and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I''m here to ask you something. You should be a member of xiudao sect. How could you join the Yuehua sect? " He always felt that Liu Xiaoqi had some doubts about him. It''s a bit late to start practicing martial arts at Liu Xiaoqi''s age. Liu Xiaoqi used to learn sabre. Even if he changes to another school, he should be a swordsman sect. Why did he join Yuehua sect?

    Liu Xiaoqi obviously did not want to answer this question, vaguely said: "I just practice casually in the middle of the night." Then he turned to the topic, "elder martial brother, where did you and the second elder martial brother go during this period? What''s the matter with old Xuanji and elder Lanfang? "

    Speaking of Xuanji old man and Lan Fang elder, Han Changsheng was also puzzled: "I don''t know what happened. When I left, they were OK. What happened to Yuehua sect after I left?"

    After hearing this, Liu Xiaoqi was a little pleased: "I knew that it must have nothing to do with the elder martial brother. How can he harm others! A few months ago, the first and second elder martial brothers suddenly disappeared. We searched all over Yuehua mountain, but we didn''t find them. Some people doubt whether you are with elder Lan Fang, but elder Lan Fang once ordered that no one should disturb him. After a few days, the headmaster was really worried about you, so he went to the back mountain. He found that old Xuanji and elder Lan Fang were both immortal. The old man was haggard and his internal power had been drained before he died. Elder Lan Fang''s Longyin sword was missing, but the first and second elder martial brothers were still missing. Everyone said that Longyin sword must have been taken away by the first and second elder martial brothers. It may be related to you that the old man Xuanji lost his internal skill, so the leader immediately sent out a message to ask the major Wulin sects to help them find you. "

    Han Changsheng frowned and said nothing. Before Xuanji''s death, he finally made up his mind to see Lan Fang. As for Lan Fang, it may have been due to the time limit, or to save Xuanji. In a word, it happened that he and an yuan left Yuehua mountain at this time, which resulted in such a wrong meeting.

    Liu Xiaoqi asked, "elder martial brother, are you and the second elder martial brother going back?"

    Han Changsheng said: "not for the time being. We have other things to do."

    Liu Xiaoqi asked, "the Dragon chanting sword..."

    Han Changsheng said: "it''s really in my hands, but it was sent by elder Lanfang himself. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this."

    Liu Xiaoqi said: "senior brother, I believe you!"

    Han Changsheng remembered that he wanted to investigate the murder of Huangfu Tugen in addition to the old man Xuanji and elder Lanfang. He then pulled the topic back: "Xiaoqi, have you ever heard of Tianyuan villa?"

    Liu Xiaoqi''s breath was suddenly tight again: "no, no, what is Tianyuan villa?"

    In the dark, Han Changsheng can''t see Liu Xiaoqi''s reaction, but from Liu Xiaoqi''s breath we can know that he is absolutely lying. I''m afraid he has not only heard about Tianyuan. Liu Xiaoqi is only 16 years old this year. When Huangfu Tugen died 15 years ago, he was only one year old. However, this does not mean that he did not know anything. His reaction may have something to do with xiudaomen.Han Changsheng said again, "how many people are there in xiudaomen?"

    Liu Xiaoqi was silent for a moment and said, "elder martial brother, why do you always ask me these questions. Didn''t xiudao gate be destroyed eight years ago? "

    Han Changsheng was shocked and almost jumped up. Xiudaomen was destroyed eight years ago?!

    Xiudao sect is just a small sect. Han Changsheng has only heard a little about it. Every year, many new sects will be established in the Jianghu, and many small sects will be disbanded because they are difficult to maintain. Therefore, Han Changsheng has never heard of this.

    "Kill the door? Is there such a thing?! Who did it? " Han Changsheng yelled.

    Liu Xiaoqi gave a hush to Han Changsheng to be quiet, so as not to wake people up when his cry was heard by the disciples in other rooms. Liu Xiaoqi whispered: "eight years ago, there was a conflict between xiudaomen and the bandits nearby. The bandits destroyed xiudaomen."

    Han Changsheng was shocked and speechless. Eight years ago, at that time, Liu Xiaoqi was only eight years old. I''m afraid he was lucky to escape. He must have had a hard time these years,. Later, he somehow mixed into the Yuehua school. However, if xiudaomen is destroyed, it will be difficult. He finally finds out the clue. Huangfu Tugen''s death should be related to xiudaomen. If all the people are dead, it is really the xiudaomen who did it. What''s the significance of investigating? Only Liu Xiaoqi, who was still a child at that time, could not settle accounts with him. But if the original murder case was done by xiudaomen, then who did the Mingyue sect? It''s impossible for the dead to kill, right?

    Han Changsheng asked, "who are the survivors of xiudaomen?"

    Liu Xiaoqi''s tone was stiff. He seemed to be asked that he was not happy when he was sad: "No."

    Han Changsheng knew that Liu Xiaoqi had something to hide, but he did not want to say that he could not ask what he asked blindly. I''m afraid we have to find more clues, or try to make Liu Xiaoqi open to him.

    The night was already very deep. Han Changsheng got up and said, "since you don''t want to say it, forget it. I''ll go first. Don''t tell anyone about what I''ve been here today."

    Liu Xiaoqi nodded, thinking of Han Changsheng, I''m afraid he couldn''t see it, and said, "I know." After a pause, he whispered, "don''t tell anyone what you saw tonight."

    Han Changsheng was stunned. He realized that what he said was probably about practicing swords. He laughed and said, "who can I tell you. But you are brave enough to be found out, what to do? "

    Liu Xiaoqi said: "if someone comes near, I can smell it. The elder martial brother''s action is too light, and he doesn''t even bring up the wind. I just If it was someone else, I would have found out earlier. "

    Han Changsheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll go first if you know your own number. You can think about it. Is there anything else you want to tell me. I''ll come to you next time. I hope you can think of something at that time

    Liu Xiaoqi hesitated for a moment, and gave a gentle hum.

    Han Changsheng no longer stay, lightly touched out. After he left Liu Xiaoqi''s room, he did not leave Yuehua mountain immediately, but went to peach blossom Valley in the back mountain.

    It was originally a forbidden area, where elder Lanfang had practiced for decades, and where the bodies of elder Lanfang and Xuanji were found. Now the body must not be there, but he still wanted to see, maybe he can find some clues.

    Han Changsheng touches the peach blossom Valley lightly.

    The night was dark and the peach blossom valley was quiet, which reminded him of the first time he came here. In such a dark night, an old man suddenly attacked him and beat him at a loss. Later, the old man didn''t know what medicine he had taken, so he had to recognize him as his apprentice. He kept him at the bottom of the valley for several days, and gave him the sword that is easy to use for baking rabbits and sparrows. Unfortunately, this time, the old man is no longer here.

    Han Changsheng suddenly stopped and tensed up: someone is in the valley! He felt the breath of a second man!

    Han Changsheng''s first reaction was to hide. After all, he sneaked into the valley. If he was found out, he might have trouble, but he could not resist his curiosity and did not choose to leave. In the middle of the night, who will be here? Is it related to those two old men?

    Han Changsheng more and more restrained his breath, and walked cautiously toward the valley.

    After a while, he saw a figure sitting in the place where elder Lan Fang often sat in the dark, meditating.

    I don''t know if that person felt Han Changsheng''s approach and suddenly opened his eyes. In the dark, it is a pair of very bright eyes, straight toward the direction of Han Changsheng standing over, Han Changsheng is not good: that guy must have seen him!

    Han Changsheng is preemptive and wants to touch the sword: "who are you?"

    The man suddenly pounced on Han Changsheng!

    Han Changsheng was startled. The guy''s martial arts skills were too strong and his movements were too fast. He didn''t even see how he moved. In an instant, he was in front of himself! Han Changsheng completely relies on the subconscious reaction to pull out the sword and stab at the man. The man''s feet swept away from the edge of Han Changsheng''s sword.

    He didn''t jump up again, but stood a few steps away, staring at Han Changsheng with burning eyes. His eagerness made Han Changsheng feel that he would attack him and kill himself in the next moment! He broke out in a cold sweat and grasped the Longyin sword in his hand. Is that guy looking at him or Longyin sword? With that guy just two moves, Han Changsheng''s heart suddenly lost, he may not be the opponent of this person.However, to Han Changsheng''s surprise, the guy did not make the second attack. He looked at the sword in Han Changsheng''s hand for a while, sighed slightly, and then turned around and quickly dived into the woods.

    Han Changsheng felt that the breath was far away and was no longer around him. Then he took the sword away, and was in a state of disbelief. He didn''t see the person''s appearance clearly just now. The night was too dark. He only knew that the man''s eyes were bright and his night vision ability was very good. People with high martial arts skills will also improve their physical qualities. For this reason, their internal skills are not necessarily worse than their counterparts, and their agility is not to mention. Why are there so many experts in Yuehua sect? He had always thought that Yuehua school was just a garbage school!

    What is that man doing here in the middle of the night? Is he a disciple of Yuehua sect? Is he related to the death of old Xuanji and elder Lanfang?

    Han Changsheng was at a loss, but he did not dare to stay any longer. He went down the mountain with full of doubts.

    Thank you to your mother, Zhi Zhi, Lei ya, Meng Meng, Mr. Wei Meng, for the mines that you prefer to lack rather than excessive www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    When Han Changsheng returned to the inn, he was very sleepy and immediately fell asleep. As soon as he woke up, it was already bright. Han Changsheng opened his eyes, squinted for a moment, adapted to the light, and then saw the person sitting at the head of his bed.

    "Emma!" Han Changsheng jumped up and hid in bed, "who are you?"

    Bedside person:.... "

    After a few seconds, Han Changsheng sobered up, and then remembered that he had painted an ugly and horrible make-up for an yuan. "I''m not used to it. I''m sorry."

    Anyuan touched his face, and it seemed that he was not satisfied with his appearance. However, Han Changsheng had dressed him up as a pig''s head. Whether he was happy or not, he could not see it from his face.

    Anyuan said, "it''s already light. Why don''t you get up yet?"

    Last night, Han Changsheng went to visit Yuehua school at night. He came back to lie down in the early morning. He didn''t sleep for two or three hours. At present, he was still sleepy. However, it was already very light, he was also embarrassed to stay in bed, and said: "get up, let''s go down to have breakfast."

    An yuan and other Han Changsheng finished washing and gargling. They went downstairs and ordered several meals. After an yuan was full, he found that the food in front of Han Changsheng had hardly moved. He frowned and said, "are you sick? Why not

    Han Changsheng laughed twice. At ordinary times, there are beauties around. If you don''t want to admit it, you have to admit that Anyuan''s original appearance is very enjoyable. Looking at that face, you can get two bowls of rice. Now I''ve changed such a pig''s head face. Although I don''t have to worry about Anyuan''s winning the limelight, I can''t eat any more when I look at this pig''s head face. To speak of it, this is really 800 enemy injuries and 1000 losses. Han Changsheng began to seriously consider whether to give Anyuan a make-up, even if it was a little worse than himself, he still kept the degree of being able to eat.

    After breakfast, Anyuan asked Han Changsheng, "shall we go to Yuehua mountain today?"

    Han Changsheng shook his head repeatedly. "Let''s investigate secretly. How can we run straight up? People can now regard us as wanted criminals for killing elders. What if they want to catch us and have a conflict? "

    Anyuan said, "since you didn''t kill people, would you please explain them clearly?"

    Han Changsheng said: "you believe me, but they may not believe me. In short, it''s better to be careful. "

    An yuan looks suspiciously at Han Changsheng. As a matter of fact, he also knew that he was implicated by Han Changsheng. The matter of taking the knife and killing people was really irrelevant to him. But now he and Han Changsheng are companions after all, and he did not intend to leave Han Changsheng to act.

    "How are you going to verify it?" Asked anyon.

    Anyuan doesn''t want to leave Han Changsheng behind, but Han Changsheng wants to get rid of Anyuan. With Anyuan around, many things are not convenient for him. Of course, I can only think about it.

    Han Changsheng said: "Yueyang town is at the foot of Yuehua school. Let''s ask the people nearby first what''s going on. There may be some details. "

    When Anyuan and Han Changsheng walk out of the inn, they talk with each other. Han Changsheng asks, "are you a disciple of the sword sect? Do you know about the swordsman sect in the lake?"

    An yuan took a look at him: "as a Wulin person, the sects in Wulin always know something."

    Han Changsheng said: "I am also a swordsman. I know very little about the sects that use swords. Lu Wenlin''s mirage Sabre is really powerful. Are the swordsmen sects so open and powerful? It seems that they pay more attention to atmosphere than the sword school. "

    Anyuan said: "the division of labor between sword and sword is different, so it is naturally."

    Han Changsheng then asked, "the swordsman sect, there is no small family?"

    Anyuan frowned: "what''s the matter?"

    Han Changsheng said, "it''s just curiosity."

    Anyuan thought and shook his head.

    Han Changsheng bit his lips and wondered. He paved the way to ask an yuan if he knew about xiudaomen. Now Anyuan shook his head, but he didn''t know whether he could solve xiudaomen or not.

    Han Changsheng also said: "swords are always straight. I''ve only heard of people holding swords, but I haven''t heard of people holding swords. Those who use swords always pursue lethality and aggressiveness. However, I seem to have heard that there is a sect of swordsmen in the lake, which is mainly defensive and has a winding blade. It looks like it''s called show Have you ever heard of it? "

    Anyuan suddenly stopped.

    Han Changsheng was surprised. He thought that Anyuan had remembered something. He nervously looked back, but saw an yuan frowning and staring at a place.

    Han Changsheng followed his eyes and saw that the place where an yuan''s eyes were locked was a steamed bun shop. What an yuan saw was not buns, but the people who bought buns standing in front of the buns shop.

    Two figures, one green and one white, were standing in front of the steamed bun shop. The owner''s wife handed them the steamed stuffed buns in the paper bag. Her wrinkled face laughed out a flower: "the two little brothers are so tender and lovely. These meat bags are given to you without any money."

    The voice falls, Han Changsheng and the two figures at the same time took a breath of cold air.

    "Pa!" A dust rose, and the man in white patted it with a knife, and a corner of the wooden table on which the steamer was placed was cut off. He smiles, smiles again, and says, "who do you think is cute? Yeah? Did I hear you correctly

    The man in the blue robe puffed his face and said, "don''t talk nonsense! You didn''t give us the steamed stuffed buns, we robbed them! Because we are too fierce, scared you, so we snatched it! Don''t make a mistake

    The old lady who sold steamed buns was silly. She looked down at the table where Lu Baibi had broken a corner and rubbed her eyes. These two little dolls are so strange that they are not willing to give them away. I have to say that they robbed them. Are you playing a bandit game when you are young and read more novels about bandits?

    Han Changsheng took a puff from the corner of his mouth, lowered his head and turned to go. Anyuan stood still, staring at Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian: "these two people are not..."

    Han Changsheng quickly dragged him: "I remember I left something in the inn, let''s go back quickly..."

    Before the words fell, Lu Qingqian turned around and saw Han Changsheng. The steamed stuffed bun in his mouth fell to the ground: "ah, Lao Hua? Why are you here? "

    Lu Baibi turned back and said, "aren''t you on the mountain? When did you come? Who is this ugly monster

    An yuan, the eight ugliest people, said:

    Anyuan looked strangely at Han Changsheng: "do you know them?"

    Han Changsheng has the impulse to knock Anyuan out again and let him lose his memory again. Before the capture of yin and Yang, an yuan had met Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi, but Han Changsheng was still Li Jiulong at that time. Xiaoqing and Xiaobai have no cover up. In case they say something in front of Anyuan, his efforts in the past few months will be in vain! So he winked at Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi, hoping that they would understand their meaning.

    "Ah Lu Qingqian really understood his meaning and pointed to Han Changsheng and said, "I know, you are not a flower..."

    "This is Huangfu Anyuan, the second disciple of Yuehua school!" Han Changsheng interrupted him loudly.

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi were stunned at the same time and looked at each other: "Anyuan? It''s not that... "

    Anyuan glanced at Han Changsheng and said, "you just wanted to say that he didn''t spend anything?"

    Han Changsheng immediately turned around and looked at him, holding his face in his hand and affectionately said, "I once sent a letter to them, saying that I was with you. Now you have changed your face. They may have misunderstood me as a man of fickleness. Of course I am not. My heart can be seen from the sun and the moon! "

    An Yuan Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, slightly frown, clap open Han Changsheng''s receiving, murmur angry strange way: "don''t say such words in front of others."

    Han Changsheng blinked, some inexplicable. What''s wrong with this? For a person who is so single-minded as he is, he only said this sentence to seven or eight people this year.

    Lu Baibi looked at an yuan''s pig''s face for a while and said, "who''s jealous of your handsome appearance and beat you like this?"

    Han Changsheng glared at him. It''s not jealousy! Absolutely not! I won''t admit it!

    Anyuan stabbed Han Changsheng and said, "you introduced me to them, but didn''t you introduce them to me?"

    Han Changsheng said: "these two are famous elites in the world. This is white fierce, and this is green hand. They are all very kind people. Since they know that I am with you, they often write to me to say hello to you, and ask me to treat you well. After I said something about you, they are all enthusiastic to help me investigate your family''s affairs, so you should be kind to them! "

    White fierce and green hands innocently blink big eyes with water.

    White fierce good strange way: "investigate what?"

    Han Changsheng glared at him and motioned him to shut up and cooperate.

    "Ah, when it comes to investigation." "We''ve been investigating the moon sect recently," he said

    Anyuan was confused: "Mingyue school? That day, the group of Wulin people also mentioned that an elder of Mingyue sect was killed. What happened? " After Anyuan fell off the cliff, he was taken into the mountain forest for seclusion by Han Changsheng, and then went to the western regions. He knew little about the recent rumors in the river and lake, so he did not know about the Mingyue sect.

    Han Changsheng said: "a few months ago, the elder of the full moon sect was killed, and the Mingyue sword spectrum was also robbed by the murderer. It is quite similar to the murderer who killed your father in those years. Therefore, I wonder if it is possible that the same person did this case. " In this way, he told an yuan about the case of the Mingyue sect and said, "you see, Bai Hein and qingshoula are very sad to know about your father. In order to help you find out the murderer as soon as possible, he has been investigating the case of Mingyue sect recently. Moved? You want to be good friends with them

    Speaking of this, Han Changsheng turned to ask Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian: "what have you found?"

    Lu Qingqian puffed his face and said, "it''s said that the people of Mingyue sect dare to plant us. We have just found the address of Mingyue sect."

    Lu Baibi was smiling brightly: "ready to kill them all."

    Han Changsheng and an yuan:

    An yuan looked at Han Changsheng in horror. Han Changsheng was very calm and said with a smile: "Xiaoqing Xiaobai, you are naughty again. Don''t make jokes casually."

    Anyuan said, "planting booty? You? "

    Han Changsheng immediately raised a tiger''s face and said, "that''s right, the Mingyue sect is too much. If you don''t take good care of the dogs in the house, no one will kill them. Why should we suspect you? Even if you have killed dogs before, it doesn''t mean that you killed all the dogs in the world! Of course, after killing them all, don''t play them again. Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha. "

    Anyuan looked at Han Changsheng suspiciously and didn''t speak any more.

    Lu Baibi asked, "teach What now? "

    Han Changsheng touched his chin and hammered his palm: "you go to the Mingyue sect to investigate. Anyuan and I will not hinder you. We will walk around and inquire about our affairs."

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian nodded cleverly and were about to leave when Anyuan said, "wait a minute."

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian stopped and looked at him inexplicably.

    Han Changsheng frowned: "what do you want to do?"

    Anyuan walked forward unhurriedly. He turned his eyes around Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi, and put on a beautiful smile. Of course, making this pig''s face just made him want to punch him: "since the Mingyue sect may be related to my Tianyuan villa, brother Hua, why don''t we go with brother Qing and brother Bai to find out the truth together?"

    Han Changsheng came down in a cold sweat.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    If any two of the four Dharma protectors were present, Han Changsheng would not have been so nervous. Instead, Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi came. These two guys are the most outspoken. Anyuan is not a simple one, and Anyuan has obviously begun to suspect. If he cheats something out of Xiaoqing Xiaobai''s mouth, it will be bad.

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi have no opinions on Anyuan''s proposal. Lu Baibi said, "let''s go quickly."

    Han Changsheng quickly stopped Gou Xianjun: "wait, Anyuan, we are not going to investigate the matter of old Xuanji and elder Lanfang first. Why don''t we both go to Yuehua mountain. It is more important to clear our suspicions than to have anything to do with your father. "

    Anyuan said coldly, "you just said that you can''t go to Yuehua mountain. Now you''ve changed your words and said that the affairs of Mingyue sect are not necessarily related to my family? Why, you are so evasive, don''t you want to be with these two little brothers? You don''t like them? "

    Lu Baibi smiles, Lu Qingqian puffs up his steamed stuffed bun face, and their eyes brush at Han Changsheng. Lu Baibi said in her smile, "don''t you want to be with us? A few months apart, you... "

    Han Changsheng helped his forehead and poked a hole in his heart. Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi are soft. They are the best to coax, but they are also the easiest to be cheated. If they are really upset, the consequences will be unimaginable. If he coax Xiaoqing Xiaobai in front of Anyuan, his words will inevitably show flaws. So he had no choice but to pull a smile: "no matter, we''d better go to the moon sect together."

    Anyuan silently observed Han Changsheng''s expression. At this time, he provoked a meaningful smile, waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, you don''t want to go to the Mingyue sect. Let''s go to the Yuehua sect." Then he reached Han Changsheng''s ear and whispered to him in a moderate volume, "I''m sorry, I''m so abrupt. You don''t have to force me. I didn''t expect that there might be a conflict between you and white fierce and green hand spicy. We should go our own way and let them leave quickly."

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi both heard Anyuan''s words, and at the same time took a breath of cold air and said wrongly: "teach..."

    Han Changsheng immediately roared: "I want to go to the moon sect! I want to think crazy! I was afraid you would like to go to Yuehua school! In this case, let''s go to the moon sect now! Now? Immediately, immediately

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi, you look at me, I look at you, and then we can resume the expressionless state.

    Anyuan smiles: "then go quickly."

    Han Changsheng swallowed a mouthful of old blood. Gouxianjun is absolutely intentional, absolutely! Only Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian would be cheated by such a mean to sow dissension! I knew he didn''t take good looks as the first condition when he chose left and right Dharma protectors. He should pay more attention to IQ!

    The two-way street has become a four-way street, not more lively than before, but more depressing.

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian seem to have some thoughts about what happened just now. They look at Han Changsheng and Anyuan in silence all the way. Han Changsheng is afraid to explain anything in front of Anyuan. The only old God is Anyuan.

    "Brother Qing, brother Bai." Anyuan said in a good mood, "how long have you known brother Hua?"

    Han Changsheng immediately took over the words: "several years."

    An yuan glanced at him: "I asked brother Qing and brother Bai, what are you in a hurry to answer. Didn''t you say you want me to be friends with brother Bai? I''m getting closer to them. Or do you want brother Qing and brother Bai to talk? " Then he pretended to be worried, "is there any misunderstanding between you? Are you angry with brother Qing and brother Bai? I think they are frank and careless. They may have done something wrong by accident, and they don''t even know it. "

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi looked at Han Changsheng again.

    Han Changsheng swallows his old blood again for his green tea acting.

    Fortunately, such a low-end means of instigating dissension, Xiaoqing and Xiaobai are not cheated. Lu Qingqian''s cheek is full of anger and groans: "you guys, don''t sow dissension. We grew up together since we were young. We all know that there are several moles on his buttocks. How can we be provoked by you?"

    Han Changsheng:

    Anyuan''s face was stiff, but he soon recovered: "Oh? Growing up together, it''s a really good relationship. " Aiming at Han Changsheng, he said, "these years are long enough."

    Han Changsheng beat green tea fairy King 100 times in his heart.

    Anyuan said again, "how many moles are there on his buttocks?"

    Han Changsheng:

    Lu Qingqian warned: "why tell you? I don''t even know big brother Luo. Who are you? "

    An yuan picks eyebrow: "Luo elder brother is?"

    Han Changsheng clenched his fist. If he goes on like this, the details of his Tianning education will be found out by the green tea fairy king!

    "Xiaoqing, Xiaobai." Han Changsheng enthusiastically went up and interposed between them. He put his arm around one of them and said, "how much do you know about the moon sect?"

    Lu Baibi said: "it was Lao Gu who told us that he said that last time you went to examine the corpse, the dead old thing may have been attacked from behind with a knife."An yuan laughs: "Lao Gu? Autopsy? "

    Han Changsheng lowered his head in despair. He was wrong. He was really wrong. He knew that he should not go down the mountain. If he did not, Li Jiulong would not die. If Li Jiulong did not die, he would not be reduced to this sad place

    Lu Qingqian complained: "who is this ugly monster who was originally very handsome but was beaten to be a pig''s face? Why does he always ask questions? Why do you want to be with him all the time?"

    Han Changsheng couldn''t help laughing. He quickly made a big conspiracy to Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian, and then said, "he is a young Xia with unlimited future and a good friend of mine. You should get along well." He turned to an yuan and said, "after all, I''ve been walking in the river and lake for so many years. There are always some friends you don''t know. I will certainly introduce you one by one when I have the chance. Now I say you don''t know it. "

    Anyuan squints, but he has been made up by Han Changsheng as mung bean squint, squint can not see.

    The Mingyue sect was not far away from Yueyang town. The four men made a few hours'' journey and arrived near the school in the afternoon. It''s been a long time for Han Changsheng. Green tea fairy king has been standing on the edge quietly. Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi are two straight-minded men. He almost sold him several times. Fortunately, he is resourceful enough. Although his flaws are more or less revealed, they can also be regarded as coming back to the circle. It''s autumn. It''s very cool. After driving, the others are still fresh and cool. Only Han Changsheng seems to have been exposed to the sun for several hours in the hot summer, and his clothes are wet several times by sweat.

    Mingyue sect is in Qingfeng town. Before dusk, they can see the signboard of Mingyue sect.

    The Mingyue sect has released news in the lake that elder Yuanyue has been assassinated by the people of the demon sect, and has taken away the Mingyue sword manual, asking the Wulin colleagues to help exterminate the demon sect and take back the sword spectrum. In fact, they don''t know the whereabouts of the sword manual. The reason why they release the news is that even if it falls into other people''s hands, the people who hold it are afraid to be mistaken for the people of demon sect, and dare not take it out, so as not to destroy the foundation of Mingyue sect once it is spread in the rivers and lakes. Moreover, the martial arts righteous sects seem to be friendly, but in fact, they are not a few. The elder of Mingyue sect is assassinated, and other sects will not seriously help them. But if they are involved in the evil cult, they will help them wholeheartedly.

    Standing not far away, looking at the bright moon sect, an yuan asked Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian, "where can I start now?"

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian also set their eyes on Han Changsheng. Investigation is not their strong point. What they intended was just like what they said before. Because the Mingyue sect dared to slander them, they simply killed all the people. But now Han Changsheng wants to investigate the case, naturally can''t do so.

    Han Changsheng felt his chin for a moment and said, "first of all, we should find out what happened on the day of the death of elder Yuanyue. Maybe only the people in Mingyue sect can understand the situation on that day. Let''s ask a disciple of Mingyue sect first. "

    Anyuan nodded: "since you can change face, why don''t we..."

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian have already rushed out, but in the twinkling of an eye, they abducted a disciple of Mingyue sect who was outside. Lu Baibi crushed the man to the ground, his knife in his hand was on the throat of the poor disciple, and his smile was so gentle that he could squeeze out water: "if I ask you anything, you can answer me. If I''m not honest, I''ll dig out your flesh piece by piece_ ¡É) O ~ ~ "

    Lu Qingqian took out a porcelain bottle from his arms and opened it. A little spider full of fluffy crawled to the mouth of the bottle. Lu Qingqian swayed in front of the unlucky disciple:" this is the five poison spider. If you climb in under you, you can nibble off your internal organs. You will die when you finally bite to your heart. You can live for several hours ¡­¡± He is indeed a friend of Han Changsheng, but this guy is more reliable than Han Changsheng. At least he is not taking a pile of tonic to pass off as poison.

    Han Changsheng slapped his face hard.

    Anyuan said, "is that what you asked? It''s not a question. It''s torture. He''s not the killer. That''s too much. "

    Han Changsheng did not move, and said with a smile: "Xiaoqing Xiaobai, you still love to joke. Let go of this little brother. Look, he''s so scared that he''s pissing his pants. "

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian looked at each other and obediently let go of the unfortunate Mingyue sect disciple. Han Changsheng kneaded their tender faces one by one, and winked at them by the way: "don''t make jokes again, ha ha, ha ha."

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi are at a loss.

    The disciple shivered: "who are you and what do you want to do?"

    Anyuan squatted down and patted the hapless man on the shoulder: "don''t be afraid. We just want to ask you something. It won''t hurt you."

    The disciple looked at his face, shaking his body. Although Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi threatened him, according to their looks, Han Changsheng said that they were joking, so he believed them. However, this pig faced dog fairy gentleman is ferocious. Although he has been singing "red face", he is the most terrible person by looking at his face!An Yuan said, "did the elder of the full moon in your sect passed away a few months ago?"

    The disciple trembled and nodded.

    Anyuan said again, "how did he die? What happened on the day he died? "

    The disciple trembled: "yes, it was the devil sect who killed him and also robbed the full moon blade spectrum."

    Bang! A dart shot out and inserted into the land less than an inch in front of the disciple''s life. Lu Qingqian clapped his hands: "dare to slander us, the next time this dart will not fall on the ground."

    The disciple''s eyes were wide and his trousers were slowly wet. Slander We?! So these guys are demons?!

    Han Changsheng punched his head. Should he stun Xiaoqing Xiaobai or Anyuan now?! Or directly beat oneself dizzy, can he extricate oneself?! Ah?! Heaven play me!!

    Thank you for Zhizhi, 14246219, Wu Wu AI, your mother''s mine and temperature''s six mines www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    An yuan was also stunned: "slander You? "

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian took it for granted that they did not feel that they were wrong.

    Han Changsheng is a broken pot completely broken posture: "you are joking again Don''t scare people like that. It''s naughty. " The persuasiveness of this sentence was so low that he did not believe it himself. If Anyuan can still be fooled in the past, gouxianjun''s IQ is also very worrying.

    Unexpectedly, an yuan was stunned and his expression quickly returned to normal: "Oh? Is that a joke? Brother Qing and brother Bai are really interesting people. "

    Han Changsheng:

    The disciple was still shaking, but he was a little confused. Is it a joke or is it true? Anyway, the darts are real.

    Gouxianjun didn''t investigate what he had just said, which is naturally the best for Han Changsheng. He did not dare to see what the expression of gouxianjun was. He asked the unfortunate man, "tell me what you know about the death of elder Xianyue from the beginning to the end."

    Han Changsheng did not notice that there was a glimmer of amusing light in gouxianjun''s eyes.

    The hapless man swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice, "I, I really don''t know how much. That night, a disciple went to find elder Xianyue. The elder was not in the room and never came back. The headmaster was worried and sent someone to look for him. As a result, the elder''s body was found in the pine forest outside the city, and the Mingyue sword manual was also stolen. "

    Anyuan asked, "did someone see the hand moved by the demon cult?"

    The hapless man shook his head: "no, No

    Anyuan asked again, "why did you say he died at the hands of the demon cult?"

    "It''s not a demon cult. Who can do it?" said the hapless man

    Lu Baibi began to smile again. Lu Qingqian pursed his lips and stared at him. Han Changsheng said, "how many people in your sect have the Mingyue Dao spectrum?"

    The hapless hesitated for a while, as if unwilling to say, Lu Qing took out the dart to play with it.

    The disciple said with a sad face: "the elder Xianyue and Xianyue are the Tibetan Scripture elders of Mingyue sect. He keeps the Dao manual and the secret script. In addition, only the leader has a copy."

    Anyuan asked, "well, how many people in your sect are qualified to contact the moon blade manual?"

    The disciple said, "the Mingyue Dao manual is the highest one in our sect. There are 108 forms in total. You can learn new nine moves every three years. Only those who have been introduced for more than 36 years can learn all the whole Dao manual. Even the elders, few of them have learned it completely."

    Lu Baibi said with a smile: "the right way in Wulin is affectation."

    Han Changsheng:

    The hapless man began to shake again: "you, you are really not the right way..."

    Han Changsheng can''t wait to take off his socks and put them into Lu Baibi''s mouth and Lu Qingqian''s mouth! He ran into an yuan''s inquiring eyes and immediately explained, "we are all wandering swordsmen in the Jianghu. Sometimes we call other sects the right way of the Wulin."

    Anyuan smiles: "I understand. It''s a joke again."

    Han Changsheng laughs. In fact, he agreed with what Lu Baibi said. The righteous sects in the Wulin always like to hide and hide and refuse to teach all the things to their disciples. Either they are afraid that the disciples will surpass themselves in their studies, or they will not be able to use them for themselves. This kind of self preservation mentality makes many once brilliant Wulin sects degenerate day by day, and each generation is worse than the other. Like their Tianning teaching, they never had these rules. Everyone can learn what they want to learn. As for their attainments, it depends on their own abilities.

    Anyuan said, "that is to say, you have no evidence to say that Xianyue elder was killed by the demon cult?"

    The unfortunate disciple didn''t dare to speak ill of the demon sect and nodded his head in a hurry.

    Anyuan asked again, "who is the sin of the elder Xianyue

    The disciple swallowed his saliva and turned his eyes: "no, no!"

    Han Changsheng saw his guilty heart and came up to pat him on the face: "to tell the truth, don''t be afraid, tell us all you know, we won''t hurt you."

    Lu Baibi pulled out his sword and pulled out his scabbard: "cut off his two fingers first and then ask him again, otherwise he doesn''t know how powerful he is."

    Han Changsheng immediately turned to Anyuan, who said with a smile, "I know, you don''t have to explain it."

    Even though three of the four have good looks, as the saying goes, people can''t be judged by their appearance. Judging by their style of conduct, they are not really good people. He had to be honest and honest: "although Xianyue and Xianyue elder are good people, they are rather rigid and serious. Sometimes they will offend people..."

    "Oh?" Anyuan raises her eyebrows.

    Han Changsheng immediately said, "who has he offended?"

    "What do you want to do?"

    Han Changsheng said with a smile, "is it not good to help you find out the murderer of Xianyue elder?"

    The poor man couldn''t speak.

    Han Changsheng said: "so, who did Xianyue elder offend?"

    Unfortunately, he hesitated for a long time. Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian threatened him. He couldn''t tell why.Han Changsheng said: "you don''t want to say, it seems that the Xianyue elder usually offends a lot of people, isn''t it?" Looking at the flustered expression of the unfortunate man, he added, "are you all the people sent by Mingyue? So you can''t say that? "

    The hapless man''s eyes are more and more dodgy: "who, who said, you don''t talk nonsense!"

    Although they hide behind the grass, there are still some people walking around not far away. It''s not good to disturb others. This is not a place to ask questions. Han Changsheng said, "take him away first, and then ask questions in a place where there is no one. It''s not easy to let him go now. If he tells the other people of Mingyue sect about us, it will cause trouble. "

    However, four people tied a disciple of the Mingyue sect were not good at action, which was too eye-catching. Han Changsheng pointed at the dumb acupoint of the unlucky man, glanced around the world, and without hesitation chose Anyuan: "you go to the inn to book two vacant rooms, and then we will take people there."

    Anyuan smiles: "why don''t you go by yourself? I''ll take the opportunity to get in touch with brother Bai."

    What Han Chang was afraid of was that he contacted Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian, and immediately said, "no, no, no, you''d better go. The matter of contacting feelings is not urgent at this moment and a half."

    Anyuan then said, "why don''t you let brother Qing and brother Bai go? Don''t you believe in their ability to do things? "

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian were stunned at the same time.

    Han Changsheng almost broke a bite of his silver tooth. This green tea fairy king! Why didn''t you find this guy wilting before! He really doesn''t believe in the ability of Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian to handle affairs. What if these two guys smash the inn?! What''s more, he wants to support Anyuan, so he has to educate him to protect the Dharma.

    Seeing Han Changsheng''s insistence on refusing to give in, Anyuan smiles, "I''m just joking. In that case, I went first. "

    As soon as Anyuan left, Han Changsheng immediately breathed a sigh of relief and sealed the unfortunate man''s deafness acupoint, making him temporarily a deaf and dumb man.

    Lu Qingqian puffed his face and muttered: "master, who is that guy? You''ve been with him for months? "

    Han Changsheng glared at them and flicked a finger on their forehead: "I didn''t tell you not to expose my identity? You can''t think much about it before you speak? "

    Lu Baibi held her chest high and said, "why hide your identity? Why don''t you keep your name when you are so wise and powerful? "

    Han Changsheng again flicked a finger on his forehead. Lu Baibi covered his head with a sigh, and was very aggrieved.

    Han Changsheng said, "I have a big conspiracy! You almost broke my big plot! If you do this to me again, I won''t want you to be my Dharma protector when you go back! "

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian were shocked at the same time and began to cry wrongly: "sect leader, is it true that an Yuan said that? Have you changed your mind outside for several months and don''t like us?"

    Lu Baibi grabs Han Changsheng''s clothes, and Lu Qingqian grabs Han Changsheng''s sleeve tube. His two sad and angry faces are almost pinched out of the water.

    Han Changsheng had no choice but to say, "don''t listen to his nonsense. You are the people I value most. How can I not like you? I played with him on occasion. It was really a big plot to change the overall situation of Wulin for me. So you''ve got to help me. Don''t take my stand down again. " Then he touched their heads, "don''t you believe me?"

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian looked at each other and slowly let go of Han Changsheng''s clothes.

    After a while, an Yuanding came back to the inn. Han Changsheng picked up the unfortunate man''s disciple''s clothes, changed his clothes casually, and smeared a layer on his face. He took him back to the inn, but he did not attract other people''s attention on the way.

    Entering the inn, several people are preparing to go upstairs, but listen to the laughter Yan Yan upstairs, a red figure floating down from the upstairs, is a beautiful young woman, and then, there is a big fat man in green clothes struggling to catch up with the following, while panting for breath while color squinting: "beauty, don''t hide, come to my brother''s side."

    Han Changsheng followed the voice and looked up. Suddenly he was shocked: what a coincidence! Unexpectedly, he met an acquaintance in this place again!

    When the woman ran downstairs and passed by Anyuan and Han Changsheng, she gave them a hand: "two little brothers, let''s go."

    Anyuan stepped aside immediately.

    As she passed by Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian, the woman in red looked at them more than once. She ran out of two steps and suddenly regained her consciousness. She stopped and looked back at Lu Qingqian and said, "ah! It''s you

    This woman is no one else. It was Zheng Fenger, the head of Fufeng village who was beaten by Han Changsheng a few months ago.

    The fat man in green ran after him and put Zheng feng''er in his arms and said with a smile, "beauty, this is not for me to catch?" Looking back at Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian, mung bean''s eyes brightened. "Oh, these two young Lang Jun are really lovely. Are they your own brothers?" Then he stretched out his hand to touch Lu Baibi''s face.

    "Pa!" Han Changsheng slapped the fat man''s hand and quickly stood in front of Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian. He was in a cold sweat. This is not to protect his left and right Dharma, but to protect the fat man. The fat man dare to say that Xiaoqing and Xiaobai are cute and brave enough to touch them. If Han Changsheng had just done something later, the fat man''s hand would have been cut off.The fat man frowned and shook the hand that was patted painful: "this little childe is also good-looking, how can his temper be so irritable."

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi touch the handle of their knives and the darts in their sleeves. They are already killing each other.

    Zheng feng''er narrowed his eyes and pushed the fat man with a smile: "Mr. Zhu, go upstairs and wait for me first. I met my friends, and I''ll come up to find you after a few words with them."

    The fat man surnamed Zhu was dissatisfied and said, "what friend, I can''t listen to your speech?"

    Zheng feng''er got close to his ear and murmured twice. The fat man immediately laughed so much that he couldn''t see his eyes. His saliva fell off. He touched Zheng feng''er''s waist: "then I''ll go up first. You''ll come back early."

    The fat man turned around and Zheng feng''er gave him a cold smile on his back. Then he turned to face Han Changsheng and others. His face became very respectful: "I have seen several young masters."

    Anyuan arched his hand and said, "Anyuan, a disciple of the lower Yuehua sect, dare to ask if she is

    Zheng Fenger was stunned: "Anyuan?" After a careful look at Anyuan''s PigHead face, he was shocked, "are you the most handsome Huangfu Anyuan in the world?! My mother, what''s wrong with your face? Who beat you like this? " She rushed up to hold Anyuan''s face with heartache, "it must be jealousy! By all means! Tell me who did this to you, and I will avenge you

    Han Changsheng clenched his fist and laughed darkly.

    Thank you for sloth, Yibao sauce, Zhizhi, your time, and the land mines of X3 and Xiaoxiao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    If no one else was present, Han Changsheng was afraid that Zheng Fenger would have been beaten up. What is the most handsome person in the world? Where does this stupid woman put him Han Changsheng?! What is jealousy?! He is clearly for the overall situation!!

    An yuan was frightened and stupefied by the enthusiastic Zheng Fenger. After a moment, he asked carefully, "girl, are you? Do you know me? "

    Zheng feng''er remembered that an yuan had never seen herself. Before, only when she was ill, the doctor said that she needed the son of the most beautiful man in the world. She also heard about an yuan''s reputation, so she let her subordinates secretly abduct an yuan back. As soon as she saw an yuan''s true appearance, she believed that this guy was definitely the most beautiful man in the world. However, an yuan was injured at that time and was bewildered by others. She was totally unaware of human affairs. Naturally, she had never met Zheng Fenger. Zheng feng''er quickly stepped back, half covered his face and pretended to be coy and shy. She punched Anyuan''s chest: "I hate it. I''ve heard people talk about you." After a pause, the smile became more ambiguous. Qianqian touched an yuan''s chest and said, "speaking of it, I almost had an egg relationship with the young master It''s a pity that I spy on you secretly. I don''t know such a good fate. It''s a pity. "

    Han Changsheng puffed at the corner of his mouth. If he hadn''t seen Zheng Fenger waving a whip ferociously, maybe he would have thought this guy was a shy and weak woman.

    Long time no longer seems to recognize Lu Yuan, no longer a person in feng''an''s eyes.

    Lu Qingqian pointed to Lu Baibi and said, "he is Xiaobai."

    Zheng feng''er said clearly: "I''ve heard so much. I''m Zheng feng''er, the leader of Fufeng village." Now that she has become a special envoy of Tianning sect, she naturally knows that Xiaoqing Xiaobai is the right and left protector of Tianning cult. Once upon a time, I heard that the Dharma protectors on the left and right sides of the demon sect had a green face and a tusk. When I saw Lu Qingqian, who was beautiful and lovely, I knew that the rumors in the world were not true. Goodbye to Lu Baibi, who is as warm as jade. It''s really a pair of Bi people to get together with Lu Qingqian. The leader of Tianning sect is really blessed.

    "Oh." Lu Baibi nodded, "it''s you." When Han Changsheng recovered Zheng Fenger, although he was not present, he also heard about it.

    Han Fengsheng didn''t recognize her

    Han Changsheng coughed, then patted his chest and said, "I feel a little uncomfortable." He scratched his arm and said, "I''ve got something on my body. Let''s go and have a rest earlier." Then I think of Zheng feng''er like, clasping fist to her, "I''m smart. Friends of Xiaoqing and Xiaobai. " He also pointed to the unfortunate man of Mingyue sect who was abducted by them. "This is also our friend. We have something to ask him."

    Zheng Fenger is a smart man. When he saw Han Changsheng with Anyuan, Lu Qingqian and others, he had doubts about his identity. Just now, Han Changsheng shot the position of Zheng Fenger with one palm of his hand, and prompted her to send something on her body. She immediately understood Han Changsheng''s identity. On second thought, I''m afraid Han Changsheng is not willing to expose his identity in front of Anyuan. As for the unfortunate man, he has been winking at her. His eyes show a flustered look. He seems to be asking for help, but he has not opened his mouth. His body is very stiff, as if he was sealed in several acupoints. Zheng feng''er, with a delicate heart, immediately guessed the whole story of the incident, and immediately said, "I''m glad to meet you. I''ve seen Mr. Hua and this little brother. Since he''s not feeling well, let''s go upstairs and have a rest earlier. I don''t want to bother you. "

    Han Changyi was satisfied with her. Oh, my God. It''s not easy. I finally met a smart man. I''ll have another two who are the same as Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi. He finds a noodle to strangle himself.

    Taking the hapless man upstairs, the four men entered a room. Lu Baibi took the unfortunate man''s hand, laughed like a spring breeze, gently shaved his hand hair, and accidentally cut a nail: "so, who did the dead old guy offend?"

    The bad guy just shivered and didn''t say a word.

    Lu Qingqian picks eyebrow: "Oh, quite have backbone." He took out a bottle from his pocket and took out a little black bug and threw it on the unlucky man.

    Han Changsheng weakly stopped: "his dumb acupoint has not been untied..."

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi suddenly realized that they untied the dumb acupoint of the hapless man: "speak quickly."

    "You let me go, I''m just passing by," he cried

    Lu Qing Qian curled his lips and said, "don''t you want to say that?" I pulled the bug out again.

    Han Changsheng sighed: "deaf point, deaf point, he can''t hear what you are talking about."

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian realized once again and untied the acupoints on the hapless man.

    Han Changsheng couldn''t bear to look directly at his head. Why didn''t he find his left and right Dharma protectors so unreliable before? So good looking and smart people are not necessarily related, right? Why hasn''t he thought about such a profound problem before?

    Anyuan just looked at him coldly. It seemed that he didn''t agree with Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian, but he didn''t stop him.

    Lu Qingqian asked again, and the hapless man burst into tears: "I really don''t know anything. Let me go back!"

    It was Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian who threatened him. He just cried and didn''t speak. Anyuan was present. Han Changsheng didn''t allow Xiaoqing Xiaobai to really deal with the disciple. He got into a deadlock at the moment.

    Lu Qingqian''s face was bulging more than usual, and his delicate brow was so wrinkled that he could kill flies: "how can we do now?" He was already very impatient.

    Han Changsheng is also a little impatient. This disciple of Mingyue sect clearly knows something, but he refuses to say it. Once upon a time, in Tianning sect, if anyone wanted to be interrogated, Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi would always do it. These two guys had a lot of methods, and they would certainly be able to ask others to speak. But now they can''t. They just want to ask the elder Xianyue who he has offended in ordinary times, so he just bites and doesn''t open his mouth. I don''t know how to investigate.

    Han Changsheng said: "this guy won''t say, or we''ll catch another one."

    Anyuan said, "no way. They didn''t do anything wrong. It''s not appropriate for us to arrest people for questioning. How can we catch another one? What''s more, people from the Mingyue sect will send people out to check if their disciples are missing. "

    Han Changsheng rolled his eyes.

    It was already very late, and the hapless man refused to say that it was no way to go on like this, so Han Changsheng asked Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian to go back to the house to have a rest.

    An yuan is not at ease to give Lu Baibi and Lu Qing money, so he left the bad egg in his room. Han Changsheng sealed the dumb and deaf acupoints of the unfortunate man and threw them into the corner. After a day''s work, he didn''t have the heart to ask again.

    Anyuan looked at Han Changsheng with great interest: "I can''t imagine that the two brothers, Qingbai, were your old friends. Did they also contribute to the killing of yin and Yang Shuangsha that day?"

    Han Changsheng immediately said, "yes, they have made great contributions. They both came to Yuehua sect to protect the evil spirits of yin and Yang. They killed people, but they did good deeds without leaving a name. So I gave them credit. Ah, they are great men

    An yuan did not expect Han Changsheng to admit so happily, not only stupefied.

    Han Changsheng then said, "their nature is very kind. Don''t look at them I love joking. In fact, it''s better than anyone else''s heart. They helped me carry my bag when I was young. " Of course, the two little idiots were cheated by him. Naturally, he won''t tell you Anyuan.

    Anyuan raised his eyebrows and did not speak.

    Han Changsheng thought for a moment and said, "it''s just They have a very bad big brother. He thinks he is handsome and handsome, and he is also talented. So he thinks that he is a big devil and has done a lot of bad things. All the bad things are done by this big brother. Xiaoqing and Xiaobai are with the bad brother. Some people misunderstand them as bad. In fact, they are simple and easy to be cheated

    An yuan slightly frowned and looked at Han Changsheng thoughtfully: "who is this big brother?"

    Han Changsheng said: "in a word, he is a very bad person. He implicates many people and forces those kind and gentle good people to help him do bad things. I know some people around that big brother. They are also forced to be helpless. They were all able to be prosperous and rich, but they were destroyed by the big brother."

    An Yuan said, "can''t you tell me who it is?"

    Han Changsheng said with a smile: "in fact, I also have some handles which were caught by the big brother, so I can''t tell you, but one day you will know."

    An yuan was silent for a long time. He was somewhat disappointed and said, "you seem to know a lot of people. There are many things I don''t know I don''t think I know you at all. I don''t know what kind of heart you have for me. "

    Han Changsheng was surprised. He was in such a hurry to have a good relationship with gouxianjun. When goxianjun said such a thing, his efforts all the time were in vain. He quickly stepped forward, picked up an yuan''s hand, affectionately looked at an yuan, quickly turned away his face, and resisted the urge to vomit - pig''s face really can''t stand a close look - took a deep breath, made psychological preparations, then turned his head, affectionately said: "do you know my heart? I am with you and teach you martial arts, of course, because I like you, but you are the person I value most! "

    An Yuan Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, cast open an eye, small voice way: "you say this, to how many people said?"

    Han Changsheng immediately said, "how can it be! I am such a single-minded person, of course, only told you

    Anyuan dropped his eyes and Han Changsheng did not speak. Anyuan tried to pull his hand back, but Han Changsheng held on. Anyuan turned around and saw Han Changsheng lost his mind and asked, "what are you thinking?"

    Han Changsheng came back to his mind and put his hand to his heart: "I''m thinking about the little bit by bit I passed with you." In fact, he was recalling how many people he had said that sentence to It''s not much. Lin Lin''s old generation of Tianning sect finally has about a dozen of them.

    Anyuan''s eyes dodged. Seeing the moon pie wretch in the corner, he remembered that there was another person in the room. Although the man could not hear or speak, he was really ashamed. He just took out his hand and said, "I, I''ll ask the shopkeeper to send water to wash." Said some flustered to push the door to run out.

    Han Changsheng curled his mouth and was bored to stare at the hapless man in the room, so he pushed the door and went out for a walk.

    Down the stairs, Han Changsheng saw a red figure sitting in the yard. He thought about it and went out.

    Zheng feng''er was sitting in the courtyard to enjoy the cool. Seeing Han Changsheng coming, she beamed and said in a low voice, "master Han, what''s the trouble? I''m not happy

    Han Changsheng sat down beside her and said the story of Mingyue school.

    Zheng Fenger frowned: "so, the death of the old man of Mingyue sect has nothing to do with Tianning cult? I had heard the rumor, and I thought it strange. Well, why should I kill an old man like him Now she thinks of herself as a member of Tianning sect.

    Han Changsheng sneered: "let me know who is doing things under the banner of our Tianning sect. I will let him know that our Tianning sect is very powerful!"

    Zheng Fenger bowed her head and pondered for a moment, and then she said with a smile, "master, this matter is on me. At the end of the day, there will be no man I can''t make sure of

    Han Changsheng''s eyebrows jumped and gave Zheng feng''er a look of displeasure. He''s a man, too.

    Zheng Fenger realized that he had said something wrong, and immediately said, "the leader is not counted!"

    Han Changsheng was even more unhappy: "I am not a man?"

    Zheng feng''er repeatedly waved: "no, no, it''s not a man who likes men."

    Han Changsheng frowned more tightly: "hmm?"

    Zheng feng''er''s face has been somewhat distorted, and carefully said: "then What about men who don''t like women? "

    Han Changsheng thought for a while, and finally raised his eyebrows and nodded: "then you go quickly."

    Zheng feng''er was relieved and ran to the inn. He ran two steps back and rolled his eyes at Han Changsheng''s back. Don''t like women men, do not like men, like their right hand ah? This guy is really slow, can''t you save it with myrrh! She snorted, which was comfortable, twisted her waist and walked away.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    The sky soon became dark, and Han Changsheng and an yuan turned off the lights and went to sleep.

    Not long after sleeping, an yuan suddenly started to move, reaching for the sword on the side of the bed. The martial arts practitioners also put their weapons within their reach when they were sleeping, so as not to be attacked in their sleep. He heard light footsteps and breathing outside, right at the door of his room.

    Han Changsheng, however, pressed an yuan''s hand, put his arm around his waist and pulled him into himself. He whispered in his ear, "don''t be nervous."

    Anyuan was stunned and didn''t know what idea Han Changsheng had made, but since Han Changsheng''s attitude was not at all flustered, there should be no danger.

    The door was gently pushed open, and a dark figure crept in.

    An yuan became more and more nervous. Han Changsheng felt his limbs stiff. He rubbed his hands gently on his waist and tried to comfort him. Unexpectedly, dog Xianjun became more stiff when he touched him.

    The black shadow went to the bedside of Han Changsheng and an yuan to have a look. Then he turned to the corner of the wall and untied the acupoints of the unfortunate man of Mingyue sect. The unfortunate man suddenly stood up. The black shadow made a silent gesture to him, and they ran out lightly.

    After the man left, Anyuan sat up and lit the candlestick at the head of the bed: "who was it just now?"

    Han Changsheng said, "Zheng Fenger."

    Anyuan frowned: "why did she take people away?"

    Han Changsheng shrugged: "she said she had a way to ask questions, so let her have a try. I don''t know what she''s up to, but she does have some tricks

    Anyuan squinted at him for a while and said, "you have a lot of friends. You will meet them on the road and are willing to help you with these things. It''s said that I know that Zheng feng''er is not small. The leader of Fufeng village, how many men in the world want to have a kiss with Fangze, you have to make a move. "

    Han Changsheng was old and said with a smile, "your master, I''m so powerful, I still have some face."

    Anyuan looks at him in silence.

    Han Changsheng sneered and yawned, blowing out the candle at the head of the bed, and said lazily, "sleep, maybe there will be news tomorrow."

    Anyuan glared at him in the dark and lay down.

    The next morning, Han Changsheng and an Yuan went downstairs to have breakfast. They saw Zheng Fenger sitting downstairs, drinking morning tea leisurely.

    Han Changsheng sat down beside her, grabbed a steamed bread from the table and threw it into his mouth: "how is the question?"

    Zheng feng''er said triumphantly with a smile: "I said it was wrapped in me."

    Last night, Zheng Fenger pretended to be a good man to save the unfortunate man. She would have been confused. She took advantage of the unfortunate man''s gratitude and trust to her and fed him two mouthfuls of MI Xiang. Then she asked what the hapless man answered.

    It turns out that elder Xianyue, who was killed, actually offended many people, most of them from Mingyue sect, because he was in charge of the martial arts secret books and Dao Manual of Mingyue sect and was very strict. He is in charge of the secret script. He also has the right to say which disciple should be taught what level of Kung Fu he should teach. Some of his disciples have reached the age of introduction. His master also wanted to apply for elder Xianyue. However, elder Xianyue refused to take out the scripture because he was not good at Kung Fu and did not practice hard. In this way, the disciples and their masters who had been closed to the door would naturally hate him in their hearts. When the moon is angry, he can''t talk with the elder.

    After hearing this, Anyuan frowned and said, "so it seems that the person who killed the elder Xianyue may be the one of Mingyue sect''s own."

    Han Changsheng nodded: "they are in Wulin Well, don''t we have a word on the right path of Wulin? They said that domestic ugliness should not be publicized, so they were so anxious to release news that people were killed by the demon cult. Maybe it''s family misfortune. "

    Zheng feng''er said with a smile: "it is possible. Don''t worry. It''s all up to me. I''ll find out a falling stone. "

    Han Changsheng was very relieved of her. When someone took over, he didn''t want to fight in person. He said, "it''s up to you."

    When Anyuan went to the toilet, Han Changsheng asked Zheng Fenger, "Hey, who was that fat man who was with you yesterday? What about others? "

    He flashed a smile in his eyes? He is the leader of wine sword sect. I heard that he was hopping around recently and said he wanted to trouble Tianning sect. I happened to be bored when I was idle, so I played with him for two days. "

    Han Changsheng frowned: "played for two days?"

    Zheng Fenger took out a book from his arms and shook it in front of Han Changsheng: "I''ll send a few copies of this book to the Wulin some other day to see what he''s doing."

    Han Changsheng raised his eyebrows and nodded approvingly to her. I didn''t expect to make a mistake. He really received a good helper.

    When Anyuan came back, Zheng Fenger quickly hid the Dao spectrum. After breakfast, Zheng feng''er said, "then I''ll go to the moon sect to check."

    Han Changsheng nodded: "go."

    Zheng feng''er looked at An''an yuan. Over the past few days, a lot of makeup on Anyuan''s face has been rubbed off. Han Changsheng''s sleeping with a pig''s head face in his arms at night is really diaphragmatic, so he also slightly changed his make-up, which was not as ugly as before. Zheng feng''er thought of an yuan''s face, and felt very sorry. She wished she could not take off all the cosmetics on her face.

    Anyuanqi said, "what do you look at me as?"

    Zheng feng''er took a sip of saliva and squinted and said, "Xiao Anyuan, if I can do this and find out the real culprit, would you like to sleep with your sister?"

    Han Changsheng kicked him in the past: "roll on, are you trying to suck man''s vitality? Don''t be paranoid and get out of here

    Zheng feng''er curled her lips, snorted, and walked away with pride, muttering in a low voice: "I also said that I don''t like men, so I''m more protective than anything else. Bang. "

    Anyuan bowed his head and took a sip of tea to hide his inner surging. Ah, is he jealous? It must be. I can''t see that he is still a vinegar jar.

    Han Changsheng didn''t find Anyuan''s mind at all. He grabbed a dough stick and threw it into his mouth. He chewed and chewed it. He was distracted. They went from the east to the west, from the West back to the East, and after a large circle of investigation, they pulled out a large number of unrelated people, who was behind the scenes of Tianyuan mountain villa. Up to now, there is not even a shadow. Will the person who killed Huangfu Tugen be the same person as the one who killed elder Xianyue? Although it''s really hateful to plant their evil cult, if this matter has nothing to do with Huangfu''s soil roots, then all their troubles will be in vain.

    "What are you thinking?" Anyuan asked

    Han Changsheng said: "I miss your father. I don''t know if I can find the killer this time."

    Anyuan dropped his eyes. He was so concerned about his affairs, just as his own, for such a long time, it was false to say that he was not moved. Han Changsheng''s affection for him is so deep that he can''t control it. It''s a pity that this guy''s cover up is too much. It''s hard to understand Alas

    Zheng Fenger voluntarily took over the investigation. She patted her chest and promised to give Han Changsheng a result in a few days. Han Changsheng and Lu Qingqian, Lu Baibi, were happy for a while.

    As soon as an yuan catches the air, he likes to gather around Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi and have a cordial conversation with them. Han Changsheng is strictly against Anyuan and resolutely refuses to give him any chance to contact Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian alone. Even so, he still asked him to talk a lot. It was strange that the left and right Dharma protectors of Tianning cult were too simple. When someone took the words and took the initiative to get into the set, Han Changsheng could not stop him crying and shouting.

    Han Changsheng spent a few days in such a state of apprehension. He was afraid that Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian would sell him completely, so he decided to take Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi away.

    Looking for a day, Han Changsheng first put an yuan away, and then went to Xiaoqing Xiaobai''s room.

    Han Changsheng opened the door and said, "when will you go back to Xiushan? Don''t you have to deal with the affairs of Tianning sect? "

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian looked at each other blankly. Although they are left and right law protectors, they can''t take turns in dealing with the educational administration. In fact, no one dares to really hand over the educational administration to them. Of course, they dare not really hand it over to Han Changsheng. Xiaoqing Xiaobai''s task is to protect Han Changsheng, accompany him, and arrest Han Changsheng when he leaves school again and again.

    Seeing that they couldn''t understand it, Han Changsheng grabbed his hair anxiously and said, "I, I''ll give you a task. The Wulin conference will be held in two months. Go and find out which schools attend the Wulin conference."

    Lu Baibi said, "what are you going to do? Are you going to attend the Wulin assembly?"

    Han Changsheng said: "of course, I''m a man with great conspiracy and ambition. How can I be spared in the Wulin assembly?"

    Lu Qingqian pouted: "if you go, you will know who will participate?

    Han Changsheng glared at him: "let you check, so many words, I am the leader of the words you do not listen to it?"

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian exchanged a look in their eyes. They were both wronged. It''s hard to be smart. Lu Baibi said, "master, are you going to drive us away?"

    Lu Qingqian said, "Anyuan said you don''t like us any more. You don''t want us to talk, and you want to drive us away."

    Han Changsheng almost vomited blood: "do you believe what that bastard said, don''t you believe what I said? I don''t like you with the friendship of the three of us wearing a pair of underpants since we were young? "

    Lu Baibi thought for a moment and whispered, "in fact, I don''t believe it, but I''m afraid the leader likes him more than us."

    Han Chang snorted angrily, "what do I like him to do?"

    Lu Qingqian was wronged and said, "the leader is with him every day, and he sleeps with him."

    Han Changsheng did not dare to tell them that he needed Anyuan to help him with his internal skills. He was afraid that they would force an yuan to recite the contents of the original internal mental skill by special means. Of course, he also hopes to be able to get rid of Anyuan, but if he wants to let people pass through Xiaoqing Xiaobai''s hands, he will be abandoned. He said: "that guy is a big asshole. Don''t talk to him if you''re OK. He will cheat you! Besides, how can I not like you, unless Unless you break my good plot and sell me. I have warned you again and again that you are not allowed to tell Anyuan my identity or mention Tianning cult to him, or I will not want you to be my Dharma protector! "

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi pouted and did not speak.

    Han Changsheng said with a smile: "good Xiaoqing, good Xiaobai, go and check the current Wulin alliance leader and his son Lu Wenlin for me. What''s more, check how all previous Wulin alliance leaders became Wulin alliance leaders, and what conditions are needed to be a Wulin alliance leader. "

    Lu Qingqian was surprised and said, "leader, do you want to be the leader of Wulin?"

    Han Changsheng repeatedly waved his hands: "Laozi is the leader of the demon sect. How can I be the leader of the Wulin? I plan to cultivate a puppet to be the leader of the Wulin. In this way, we will play with the integrity of the Wulin by clapping our hands."

    Although Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi were at a loss, they still showed a look of worship. Sounds like it''s really a big conspiracy!

    At this time, someone knocked on the door outside. Han Changsheng opened the door and saw that Zheng Fenger, who had been missing for several days, came.

    Zheng feng''er leaned on the doorframe and said with a smile: "the leader, I have done what you asked me to do."

    Han Changsheng was surprised and said, "have you found the murderer?"

    Zheng feng''er hooked his finger to Han Changsheng and said cunningly, "you''ll spend the night with me * I''ll tell you."

    Han Changsheng took a puff from the corner of his mouth and turned to Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi and said, "you pack up your things and get ready to finish the task I gave you." Then he took Zheng feng''er out.

    When he came to a place where no one got it, Han Changsheng stopped and said, "tell me, what have you found?"

    Zheng Fenger curled her lips: "do not understand the amorous feelings." But also did not entangle too much, complacent way, "all found, including that bright moon knife spectrum now where."

    Han Changsheng was surprised and immediately said, "where is it? Come on, tell me in detail. What''s going on? "

    There are two flowers, one of each.

    Han Changsheng has been guarding against Anyuan all these days, refusing to give him any chance to get close to Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian. However, after he took Zheng Fenger away, he actually overlooked Anyuan. When an yuan returned to the inn, he went to Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi''s room. Seeing that they were packing up, he was stunned: "what are you doing?"

    Lu Baibi said, "we have to go."

    Anyuan asked, "where to go?"

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi look very angry, as if they are not willing to talk to him.

    Anyuan asked again, Lu Qingqian said: "he said you are a jerk. Let''s not talk to you. If you talk to you, you will be cheated."

    An yuan laughs. This he, needless to ask, is Han Changsheng naturally. He could imagine how Han Changsheng was biting his teeth and telling Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi. Unfortunately, these two little guys were so careless that they shook his words out.

    Anyuan said: "what do I cheat you to do? I will ask about it only when I care about him. He said that you don''t have any sects. You are wandering swordsmen. You grew up together again. Are you the same master? "

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi bear in mind Han Changsheng''s teachings and do not take over his fault.

    Anyuan is not worried. As long as Han Changsheng is away, he is not afraid that he can''t ask for anything. Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, he will not let Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian away so easily. He said with a smile: "since you don''t want to say it, maybe this master is not a powerful person. You can''t take it."

    Lu Baibi squinted and laughed: "nonsense. Luoxin''s martial arts are the best in the whole religion

    An yuan raises eyebrows: "whole education? Don''t you have a school? Rosin, the name seems to have been heard somewhere

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi look at each other, carry the package and turn around to go out.

    Anyuan took a deep breath and seemed to be hesitant. But when Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian passed him, he still asked: "you are not really people of the demon sect Tianning sect?"

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi''s bodies were stiff. They held back and continued to go out.

    Anyuan turned around with a smile on his lips and said, "yes, it''s true. A broken sect like Tianning sect, which everyone has but trampled on, connects you with it. If you change it, no one will be higher..."

    Before he finished speaking, three darts were nailed in front of an yuan''s feet. If an yuan didn''t hide quickly, I was afraid that the soles of his feet would be cut off. Lu Baibi had already pulled out her knife, and her white smile turned red with anger, and her smile was gloomy: "dare to speak ill of my Tianning sect, I''ll fight with you!"

    Anyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "so, are you really a member of Tianning sect?"

    Lu Qingqian took out three darts and put them between his fingers: "today, let you taste the power of our Tianning cult''s Dharma protectors."

    Even if Anyuan had expected, he still stumbled when he met such a self-reported family member So it''s not just the tinians, but the left and right Dharma protectors? "

    Lu Baibi no longer talks nonsense. He cuts at an yuan with a knife. Anyuan doesn''t fight at all. He blocks his sword and flies back with his strength. Then he jumps out of the broken window!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian didn''t expect an yuan to escape so simply. They ran to the window and saw that an yuan had already escaped.

    Lu Baibi was about to jump out of the window to chase him. Lu Qingqian held him: "don''t chase him. The leader won''t let us kill him."

    Lu Baibi thought for a moment, came down from the window sill, bit his finger and said, "don''t you tell him our identity? Did we just say that? "

    Lu Qingqian shocked to take his face: "Oh, no, I also told him that we are left and right Dharma protectors."

    Lu Baibi scratched her hair and said, "shall we go and admit our mistakes to the leader?"

    Lu Qingqian''s face was tangled: "this The leader seems to have said that if we tell him his identity, he won''t want us... "

    Lu Baibi''s face was terrified: "you can''t tell him!"

    Two people looked at the package that had been packed on the table, immediately rushed up to carry the package on their shoulders and went out.

    Han Changsheng and Zheng Fenger walked into the inn excitedly. Before entering the door, he ran into Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian, who was rushing out with his head down.

    Han Changsheng rubbed his hurt chest and said, "you are Ready to go? "

    Lu Qingqian looked up at him and immediately put his head down in a panic: "well Well, we''ll do the task you''ve given us. "

    Lu Baibi didn''t even say anything, just nodded.

    Han Changsheng was very happy. Zheng Fenger told him that he had found the murderer of Xianyue elder, and found out where the stolen Mingyue Dao spectrum was. So he said, "don''t worry, let''s go to the Mingyue sect first."

    Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian were frightened and shook their heads. Lu Qingqian said: "no, no, no, it''s important to complete the mission of the leader Let''s go first

    Lu Baibi still nodded, ignoring Han Changsheng''s request, they almost rushed out of the door, and soon ran away.

    Han Changsheng was stunned. When was Xiaoqing Xiaobai so active? In the past, they were reluctant to ask them to leave themselves. What''s going on today? ,

    Zheng feng''er asked in one side: "what urgent tasks have you assigned to them? Look at their fiery appearance."

    Han Changsheng shrugged, not knowing, so, also did not think much, way: "let''s go, let''s find an yuan."

    Han Changsheng and Zheng Fenger came to Anyuan''s room, but he was not in the room. Han Changsheng frowned and said, "where did you go? Haven''t you come back yet?"

    Zheng feng''er went to the table and sat down and made a cup of tea leisurely: "then wait for him to come back."

    Just as the cup was filled with tea, the door was opened and Anyuan came in. Seeing Han Changsheng and Zheng feng''er in the room, an yuan was stunned. He looked at Han Changsheng strangely, frozen at the door and didn''t go inside.

    Han Changsheng said inexplicably: "don''t you come in soon?"

    An yuan squints, enters the room, closes the door and looks at Han Changsheng''s expression in silence.

    In fact, he began to doubt Han Changsheng''s identity from a long time ago, but since Han Changsheng didn''t say so, he couldn''t ask clearly. It''s easy to meet Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi. He naturally seized the opportunity. After confirming that Han Changsheng is indeed a member of the demon sect, his mood is also very complicated. What is Han Changsheng''s identity in the demon cult? Judging from his attitude towards the left and right Dharma protectors, his status seems to be lower than that of the two Dharma protectors. Elder of demon sect? Master? Or Cult leader?

    Han Changsheng said, "what do you think?"

    An yuan asked: "green fierce and white hand spicy?"

    Han Changsheng touched his nose and angrily said, "I''m gone. It seems that there are other things to do, so I left in a hurry, probably before I could say hello to you

    Anyuan raises her eyebrows. It seems that Han Changsheng doesn''t know that he has been sold by the left and right Dharma protectors.

    Anyuan went to the table and sat down. Calmly, he asked, "what can I do for you?"

    Zheng Fenger said triumphantly: "the murderer of Xianyue elder has been found."

    Anyuan did not show surprise, but cast a thoughtful glance at Han Changsheng and asked, "the murderer is not the man of the demon cult?"

    Han Changsheng immediately said, "of course not! I''ve said no

    Anyuan said with a smile, "master, you seem to be very interested in this case."

    Han Changsheng was stunned and said, "that''s nature. This case may have something to do with your father''s case. "

    Anyuan calmly turned the teacup in his hand: "Oh? Is that why? Or... " He raised his eyelids and took a look at Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng was looked guilty by him: "or, or what?"

    Anyuan smile: "or Shifu, you are chivalrous and don''t like to see someone doing evil in the name of others, right?"

    Han Changsheng blinked his eyes and said with a dry smile: "this It''s also a reason. "

    Anyuan looked back and asked, "well, who is the killer?"

    A few hours later, Zheng Fenger, an yuan in a straw hat and Han Changsheng swaggered into the gate of the Mingyue school.

    The gate keeper of the Mingyue sect saw the intruder coming in and stopped him immediately. Seeing that he was Zheng Fenger, Xiaobai blushed like an apple, he whispered shyly, "Xiaofeng, why are you here? Didn''t you say that I would come to you after I told the leader? "

    Zheng feng''er smiles slightly, grabs his neck and kisses him on the face: "darling, go to be busy with you, I have something to look for your leader, and I will come to you next time."

    The disciple was so stupid that he didn''t stop them.

    Han Changsheng and an yuan glared at Zheng feng''er at the same time and continued to walk in.

    Entering the gate, another disciple ran over and said in surprise, "Fengfeng, are you here for me? You left in such a hurry that morning that I didn''t even have time to... "

    Zheng feng''er used jade scallion finger on his lips and stopped him from saying, "Shhh, I''ll come back to you later."

    Three people continue to walk in, three disciples at the same time to meet up, see Zheng feng''er all showed a surprised look: "ah? Phoenix "Feng''er?" "Feng Jiaojiao?"

    Zheng feng''er said with a smile, "where are your leaders and elders now?"

    A disciple said, "are you here to talk to the leader about us?"

    The other two disciples immediately glared at their senior brothers: "what''s the relationship between you and Fengfeng?"

    "Fengjiaojiao is mine!"

    "Ah, bah! Feng''er said that I was the only one in her heart

    One beat the other to the ground: "fart! Every hair of Feng Feng is mine

    "What nonsense are you talking about? I can''t live without Feng Jiaojiao!"

    The three disciples of the Mingyue sect fought together, completely forgetting Han Changsheng and Anyuan.

    Han Changsheng couldn''t stop twitching and squinted at Zheng feng''er: "are you really practicing Yin tonifying yang?"

    Even an yuan couldn''t help it.

    Zheng Fenger had no choice but to show her hands: "it''s really annoying to be a pure young virgin. Come on, leave them alone. "

    As they walked along the way, almost all the disciples they met along the way were knocked down by Zheng Fenger with kisses or winks. There were not a few elder martial brothers and younger brothers who quarreled or even started to fight for the beauty. Occasionally, some people tried to stop them. All of them were easily solved by Zheng Fenger. In a short time, they drove straight into the back hall of the Mingyue sect, where the elders and leaders of the Mingyue sect lived.

    When an old man heard the news outside, he came out and saw Zheng feng''er. He was shocked. He rushed over and pulled her aside: "Oh, my sweetheart, why are you here? Didn''t you say that I''ll come to you when I take my yellow faced lady out? What are you in a hurry? "

    Han Changsheng knew this man. That day, he and Gu Mingxiao sneaked into this place for autopsy. He had seen several elders talking. The old man was Shuoyue elder of the Mingyue sect. He looked like he was 70-80 years old, but he could not escape Zheng Fenger''s claws. This month, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes

    Even an yuan also should and a: "worry."

    Zheng feng''er took out his arm from the old man''s hand and said in a loud voice, "please come out of your headmaster and several elders."

    New moon elder anxious straight scratch head: "don''t make trouble, go back quickly."

    Zheng feng''er, who was in charge of him, returned to Han Changsheng and Anyuan.

    Han Changsheng whispered to Zheng Fenger: "Hello, how many did you sleep in the Mingyue sect? Oh, no, how many more have you not slept? "

    Zheng feng''er showed her hands, but her face was helpless: "it''s not for you? In order to find out the truth, I slept once for all the suspects. "

    Han Changsheng and an yuan had convulsions at the same time.

    After a while, the headmaster and some elders or many disciples came to see Zheng Fenger. Everyone looked different. However, the elders were much more stable than the disciples. At this time, no one talked about personal affairs.

    Man Yue, the leader of the Mingyue sect, came forward and said, "this girl, and these two little brothers, why did you intrude into Mingyue sect and make a lot of noise in our sect and cause disputes among disciples?"

    Zheng feng''er said with a smile: "I accompany my little Lord to help you Mingyue send investigation."

    Zheng Fenger''s voice just fell, Han Changsheng uncovered Anyuan''s straw hat.

    Dozens of people standing around and watching at the same time made the sound of backward suction of cold air.

    Before departure, Han Changsheng has removed the face of Anyuan and returned his true appearance. People have never seen such a beautiful man, for a time all stay.

    Zheng feng''er cooperates: "this is my family Huangfu little Lord."

    Anyuan himself was a little stunned. He didn''t know the plan of Han Changsheng and Zheng Fenger. Before going out, Han Changsheng suddenly said that he wanted to let his face breathe. He helped him remove his face and put on a straw hat. Anyuan didn''t think much about it. For some reason, he suddenly became the young master in Zheng Fenger''s mouth. Han Changsheng uncovered Anyuan''s straw hat, but did not uncover his own, still covered his face and refused to be seen.

    Anyuan cast an inquiring look at Han Changsheng, who patted him gently on the shoulder, indicating his cooperation.

    After all, the leader of the full moon had seen the world. He was the first to return to his mind and frowned: "investigation? What''s the case? "

    Zheng feng''er said: "a few months ago, the Xianyue elder of the Mingyue sect was killed and the Mingyue sword spectrum was taken away. Is this the case?"

    The younger elder moon watcher rushed up and said angrily, "this is the internal affairs of the Mingyue sect. What are you three outsiders to intervene in?"

    Zheng Fenger sneered: "so you don''t care where the stolen moon blade spectrum is now?"

    There was an uproar all around.

    "Watch the moon, come back, don''t be rude!" said the leader of the full moon

    Wang Yue was unwilling, but he had to return to the full moon and said, "master, don''t listen to the nonsense of these swindlers!"

    The leader of the full moon glanced at Zheng Fenger and others. His eyes stopped for a moment on Han Changsheng, who refused to show his true face. He took back his eyes and said, "what do you know?"

    Zheng feng''er asks Han Changsheng for instructions with her eyes. Han Changsheng nods to her and signals her to continue.

    Zheng feng''er sneered: "on the night of July 18, a man who had been holding a grudge for a long time invited the late elder Xianyue to the bamboo grove outside the city. In fact, he tried to bribe the elder Xianyue to grant him the rest of the moves on the spectrum. After being rejected by the elder, he told the headmaster to inform him. In a rage, he took advantage of elder Xianyue''s turning to leave The sword killed elder Xianyue. " Zheng feng''er''s eyes straight to the moon, Yingying smile, "xiaofengfeng said right, small look."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Zheng feng''er''s voice just fell, all eyes gathered to the moon elder in a moment.

    Wang Yue, who was in a cold sweat, immediately came down and yelled: "you, you are nonsense! You cunt With that, she threw herself at Zheng feng''er.

    "Boom The moon has not been close to Zheng feng''er, it flies upside down, people have not yet responded to what is going on. It turns out that Han Changsheng kicks his foot on Wangyue''s abdomen. His feet are like thunder and lightning, and Wangyue has no time to dodge

    "You Several disciples under the moon watcher were angry and drew their swords and said, "how dare you, little thief, attack my master?"

    Han Changsheng looked at them coldly. His anger has been accumulated for a long time. When he and Gu Mingxiao sneaked into the Mingyue sect, it was this moon watcher who urged the elders to plant the matter on their Tianning sect''s head. Unexpectedly, it was the thief who called to arrest the thief. It''s really hateful.

    "Come back!" The leader full moon scolded the disciples. Han Changsheng''s actions just now he saw, can kick fly to watch the moon, this man''s martial arts is very strong, let alone these little disciples, even the elders in the sect may not be his opponents. Who are these people and what are their origins?

    Master full moon way: "several please speak clearly."

    Wang Yue lay on the ground with his stomach in his arms and hummed, "master, don''t listen to their little thieves talking nonsense..."

    Zheng feng''er said: "the young master of my family is kind-hearted. He always takes it as his duty to eliminate demons and defend the Taoism. After hearing that the elder of your sect was persecuted by the demon sect and took away the sword spectrum, he was very distressed. He wanted to make justice for your sect, so he began to investigate this matter. According to the verification of our young master, on July 18, a few months ago, someone heard fighting in the bamboo forest outside the city. Later, they saw the elder of the moon watching sect sneaking out of the bamboo forest, and the elder Xianyue of your sect died in the bamboo forest that night. The young master of my family continued to make further investigation and got a sad result - this is not the work of the evil cult at all, but you sent the internal thieves! "

    There was an uproar.

    The leader full moon hesitated and said, "girl, you must have some evidence for that?"

    Wangyue grabs the full moon''s trousers in horror: "leader, headmaster, how can you listen to their nonsense? They intrude into our Mingyue sect without paying any attention to us. They still blather and sow dissension here. Maybe they are accomplices of the evil cult. We should catch them quickly!"

    Hearing a few words about his followers, an yuan couldn''t help but take a look at Han Changsheng. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see the expression under his veil.

    Zheng Fenger said: "the evidence is in the interlayer under your shoe cabinet! The lost moon blade Manual of your sect! "

    When this was said, the audience was shocked!

    Looking at the moon trembling: "you, you dead woman, you talk nonsense, you..."

    The headmaster full moon frowns and orders the disciple around him: "Xiao Hua, you go to the moon room to check."

    The disciple named Xiaohua was ordered to run to the room of the elder Wangyue.

    After a while, Xiaohua rushed out with a Book: "master! I found it What he had in his hand was the bright moon sword manual which had been missing for several months.

    The headmaster full moon rushed up to take a look at the blade spectrum, and his face became more and more frightened and angry: "looking at the moon?"

    Wangyue has already got up from the ground, covered her chest and said: "this This is a frame up! These three must be demons! They hid the Dao spectrum in my room and designed this one just to separate us from Mingyue sect. You can''t be fooled by them

    The leader''s full moon brows are locked, and his eyes are looking back and forth between Wang Yue and Han Changsheng. After all, Han Changsheng and their origin are unknown. Even if they have found the Dao spectrum, they can not completely believe their one-sided statement.

    Han Changsheng sneered and suddenly drew his sword and attacked the moon.

    Looking at the moon, he took out a knife to resist it, and yelled: "look, the demon is so angry that he wants to kill people! Catch them soon

    Seeing that Han Changsheng started, several disciples immediately wanted to come forward to help. Zheng Fenger gave a whip to his waist and stopped them.

    Han Changsheng stabbed Wangyue with a sword, but he didn''t mean to kill and hurt people. Every sword let Wangyue be able to block it. Even if Wangyue showed flaws, he didn''t chase after him. Every sword stabbed at the place where Wangyue was very uncomfortable but could be blocked, which seemed to guide Wangyue to attack.

    After counting the moves, Han Changsheng took back his sword and said coldly, "master full moon, what do you think?"

    Looking back at the moon, I saw that the full moon was staring at him fiercely. A moment later, he recalled the moves he had made when he was forced into a hurry, and his face turned pale. Some of them were Sabre techniques that he could not learn in his current status, but he forgot them and used them.

    The Mingyue sect pays great attention to the backup of qualifications. The moon watching sect has been in the sect for more than ten years. Although he has been mixed into an elder, he has only learned half of the highest sword technique of Mingyue sect. He repeatedly tried to bribe and persuade elder Xianyue, who was in charge of the secret script, to grant him new moves. However, the elder was stubborn and refused to eat. He threatened to tell the headmaster to remove his elder''s position. He was so angry that he killed elder Xianyue. Later, because he was afraid, he thought of putting the blame on the demon sect. It''s true that the missing Mingyue Dao spectrum was found in his room, and he could be blamed for being framed. However, the sword technique he used just now is genuine and cannot be relied on.

    Wang Yue''s legs softened, and he knelt down toward the full moon with tears and tears: "master, headmaster, I was also confused for a while. I didn''t expect this..."

    The full moon, with a black face, said, "come on! Take this traitor down

    Several disciples rushed up to watch the moon and cut back his hands.

    "Please forgive me, master Shuoyue, please help me to ask for mercy... "

    The full moon waved: "go to the firewood room first and close it up!"

    Han Changsheng said, "wait a minute!"

    The crowd was stunned, and even the man who escorted him to watch the moon stopped and waited for Han Changsheng''s words. Han Changsheng went to watch the moon. He was in a panic and begged to Han Changsheng: "young Xia, I was really confused for a while. Please ask the leader for mercy for me..."

    Han Changsheng bent down, picked up his collar, looked at his eyes and said coldly, "fifteen years ago, have you ever been to the western regions?"

    "Fifteen years ago? At that time, I was only 20 years old. I had been practicing martial arts in the Mingyue sect and had never been to the western regions. "

    Full moon also curiously looked at Han Changsheng, did not know what he asked what this meant. Han Changsheng looked at the full moon. The full moon nodded and testified for Wangyue: "the disciples will not leave the school without permission."

    Han Changsheng frowns. It takes at least a month to go back and forth from here to tiandaofu. If you slip out for two days and no one finds out, it''s not right to slip out for a whole month. What''s more, Wangyue is the youngest elder of the Mingyue sect. Fifteen years ago, he was only 20 years old. He has nothing to do with Tianyuan mountain villa. The murder of Tianyuan mountain villa doesn''t seem to have anything to do with him. It''s just a coincidence that the two murderers used knives, and they both used the method of killing and robbing the secret script. Han Changsheng connected the two homicide cases together. Unfortunately, it turns out that the Mingyue sect incident was just an internal strife caused by the intrigues of its own sects, which had nothing to do with the incident 15 years ago.

    "What''s the problem, young Xia?" the full moon said

    Han Changsheng released the moon, shook his head and returned to Anyuan. It''s a pity to help. Who pretended to be Tianning cult killed Huangfu Tugen or didn''t have a clue.

    The howling elder moon watcher was dragged down.

    The full moon went to Han Changsheng and others, arched her hand and said, "unfortunately, my family has been a bit of a joke. Have not asked a few little heroes to learn from

    Zheng Fenger and an yuan do not answer, and look at Han Changsheng at the same time.

    Han Changsheng said: "heroes don''t ask where they come from. You just need to remember that our little master Huangfu is a hero who can eliminate demons, defend the way and fight against violence and violence! "

    Anyuan gently pulled his sleeve: "Why me?"

    Han Changsheng grabs his hand and pinches it gently, indicating that he will cooperate.

    This little move did not escape the eyes of the full moon.

    The leader, full moon, hesitated for a moment and did not ask them about their origin. Instead, he said, "thank you for helping us find out the thieves of Mingyue sect. I will ask my disciples to arrange accommodation for them. Please stay in our sect for a few days. How did you find out the case? I still have some details to ask for."

    Zheng Fenger and an yuan once again look at Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng waved his hand: "no, since the case has been solved, the murderer has caught it, and the Dao spectrum has also been found for you. What is left is your own business. We are not in a position to intervene. We will leave first."

    The full moon said, "but

    Han Changsheng didn''t listen to him at all. He took an yuan and went out. Zheng feng''er immediately followed him. In a moment, the three passed the crowd and walked a long way.

    Shuo Yue said, "master, do you want to stop them?"

    The full moon hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and said, "well, they are highly skilled in martial arts and are determined to leave. We may not be able to stop them. Let''s see that they have no malice towards our party. Let them go. "

    Another old man said, "it''s not right to let them go like this. Since they know the whereabouts of Mingyue Dao manual, in case they have peeked at it... "

    The full moon said, "it should not be. Both of them used swords and one used whip. Neither of them used a knife. If they really coveted our Dao spectrum, they could steal it directly, and there was no need to catch the internal thieves for us. What''s more, maybe you didn''t see clearly just now. I can see clearly that the man with straw hat defeated Wangyue. He has advanced martial arts. Even I may not be their opponent. If you stop by force, it may cause more damage. "

    An elder shuddered: "the girl named feng''er with a whip and the mysterious man wearing a straw hat are both so skilled in martial arts that their young master has never played a hand. How powerful is it

    "Not necessarily," said the full moon. Although the young man named Huangfu was called the little master by them, did you notice that the man in the straw hat was their backbone? The other two people were always asking the guy in the straw hat with their eyes when they talked about things. Only when they got his consent did they dare to continue talking. Just now I heard the boy named Huangfu ask why the man in the straw hat pinched his hand, and then he calmed down. I suspect that the boy named Huangfu is just a cover. The real cruel character is a straw hat. "

    Shuo Yue nodded: "I feel the same way. They must be high-ranking people. Some of them like to hide their names, and they don''t want to get credit for doing good deeds. Those who really like to stand up and ask for credit are often the villains who adore their false names. The boy in a straw hat is really unfathomable

    Han Changsheng, who has been out of the Mingyue school, did not know that he was being talked about like this behind his back. He realized that today''s plan had been completed perfectly and was elated.

    When he got to the inn, Anyuan asked, "tell me, what kind of abacus do you have?" Today, an yuan was completely confused. Before he left, Han Changsheng suddenly removed his face. He only told him that the murderer was Wangyue, and that he had also found the lost Dao spectrum. However, when he arrived at the Mingyue sect, he suddenly became a young master of eliminating violence and making peace. It''s not that he doesn''t want to get rid of the tyranny and make peace, but it has nothing to do with him at all. Han Changsheng and Zheng feng''er have investigated from the beginning to the end, but they put him out of this false name.

    Han Changsheng said: "there must always be someone to expose them. As a teacher, I am a low-key person. Feng''er will suffer a lot of criticism. You have contributed to this matter, and you can bear it."

    Anyuan frowned. If he had not understood it before, he had already known that Han Changsheng was a member of Tianning sect, so he understood his intention not to appear in public. This Zheng Fenger and her Fufeng village may have been swallowed up by Tianning sect, so they pushed him out.

    Han Changsheng suddenly took an yuan''s hand and looked at him affectionately: "I have said that I want to give you the best things in the world. As a teacher, I only hate that I am not good enough. If not, I will help you to become the leader of Wulin, so that I can express my feelings. "

    An yuan stares at him, his eyes a little confused.

    Han''s face suddenly became hot. The pig faced dog Xianjun looked for a long time, and suddenly let him recover his original appearance. He was shocked by the impact of beauty. His eyes looked at each other for a moment, which made his heart beat faster. He immediately moved away from his sight, secretly scolded a mother, thinking that his brain must be broken, just now there was an impulse to go up and kiss.

    "Cough." Zheng feng''er was dissatisfied with the way, "I can not be idle these days, do you forget me?"

    Han Changsheng quickly released an yuan''s hand, turned to Zheng feng''er, and said, "well, you have worked hard. What do you want?"

    Zheng feng''er stares at an yuan Se and says with a smile: "if I can spend the night with the most beautiful man in the world..."

    Han Changsheng kicked Zheng Fenger away with a black face. Zheng Fenger patted off the footprints on her body, rolled her eyes and hummed, "don''t let me sleep. Do you want to sleep by yourself?"

    Han Changsheng pulled her aside and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t make Anyuan''s idea again. I''ll tell you, he''s very careful. Don''t mess with him. Last time I just dug his ancestral grave, and he almost killed me with his sword. "

    Zheng Fenger: So who''s watching out? So it''s Han Changsheng who owes the blame?

    Han Changsheng waved his hand and rushed to humanity: "go, you go out first. I have something to say to Anyuan." In Zheng feng''er''s ear, he whispered, "I still need to ask you to do something to spread the news."

    Zheng feng''er nodded angrily: "OK, I know."

    "Oh, and! Don''t say that guy is the most beautiful man in the world! Otherwise, I will not finish with you Then he pushed Zheng feng''er out of the door.

    When Han Changsheng came back to Anyuan, he thought that Zheng Fenger was shy just now. He said, "Zheng Fenger used to be a disciple of Beihai goddess. Beihai goddess has a strange ability to absorb male essence to consolidate her physical appearance. You can''t..."

    "I will not." Anyuan interrupted him.

    Han Changsheng was stunned. An yuan looked at his eyes and made him want to escape. So he opened his eyes and said with a dry smile: "it won''t be good."

    Anyuan lowered his eyes, bit his lips, and took a deep breath. As if he had made up his mind, he said again: "I I admit, I''m not completely unmoved. But I''m not going to give you the answer you want until you tell me Then he stood up, opened the door and went out.

    Han Changsheng was stunned in situ. The answer he wants? It means Would you like to wash your shorts and socks tonight?

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Han Changsheng helped the Mingyue faction to solve the case. Naturally, he would not miss this opportunity in vain. He asked Zheng Fenger to go to the lake to spread the news to Anyuan and let more people know that it was gouxianjun who broke the Mingyue sect case.

    According to the instructions of black and white impermanence, Gou Xianjun will become the leader of the Wulin in the future. To be a leader of the Wulin, his virtue and prestige are also very important. The so-called prestige is related to the origin of the sect. All previous Wulin alliance leaders are from big schools, and they have to do good deeds and accumulate virtues, and do some good things that the Wulin praises. Now Anyuan is a little far away from that goal. His fate has been confused by Han Changsheng. Therefore, Han Changsheng has to take responsibility and try to help him accumulate merits and virtues.

    A few days later, Zheng Fenger came to report to Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng asked, "how about what I asked you to do?"

    "Ha ha." Zheng feng''er grinned strangely.

    "What''s the matter?" Han Changsheng frowned, "can''t you do this thing well?"

    Zheng feng''er took a look at him and said, "I released the news according to what you said. The news has indeed been uploaded in the rivers and lakes, but it is different from what you want."

    Han Changsheng widened his eyes: "in and out? What''s the difference? "

    Zheng feng''er said: "it was good originally. The news that Huangfu Shaozhu captured and killed the villain who killed the same family was spread out, and everyone praised it. As a result, a few days ago, when someone was discussing the heroic deeds of the young master Huangfu in the pub, It happened that several disciples of the Mingyue sect were present and quarreled with people on the spot. They said that it was not really the case. It was not Huangfu Anyuan who caught the murderer, but a mysterious man in a straw hat. This mysterious man had excellent martial arts skills and did good deeds without leaving a name. He didn''t pay attention to his false name. But Anyuan is a vase shelf, doing nothing, but a little brother of the mysterious man wearing a straw hat

    "Poof!" Han Changsheng spits out a mouthful of tea. Fortunately, Zheng Fenger hides quickly, otherwise he sprays his head and face.

    "Is that all right?"

    Zheng feng''er laughed: "and, you know, rumors always spread very fast. In the process of spreading rumors, everyone will add fuel to the oil. Now, the widely circulated version has become Huangfu Anyuan, who is fishing for fame and reputation. In order to seize the credit of the mysterious man of straw hat, he shamelessly went to Mingyue sect to ask for credit. As a result, he was bravely martial arts The mysterious man in his straw hat has been beaten up for a long time, and now he has no face to see people. "

    "Poof!" Han Changsheng didn''t have tea to spray. What he ejected this time was a mouthful of old blood.

    "How could that happen?" Han Changsheng was shocked by the earthquake. This is totally different from what he planned. It is not so much a deviation as a complete reversal! He wore a straw hat and pretended to be an yuan''s subordinates, hoping that no one would notice him. His identity was forged by him, and his face was the face of Hua Xiaoshuang. It would be hard to do if he was famous.

    Zheng Fenger had no choice but to show her hands: "this is the rumor. Moreover, the leader of Mingyue sect has already guessed your identity. The young master of Huangfu is Huangfu Anyuan, the second disciple of Yuehua sect. Although you don''t show your face, the people of Mingyue sect suspect that you are Li Jiulong who disappeared with an yuan. Because you have found out the real murderer of elder Xianyue and the missing book of Mingyue Dao, man Yue, the leader of Mingyue sect, has doubts about the rumor that you killed old Xuanji and elder Lanfang in the world. He asks Yuehua sect to investigate the matter again and give you justice. "

    Han Changsheng eyebrows slightly stretch: "this is a bit like words." "Since I was a little boy, I''ll let my brother take care of my body and let me have a good control of my five yuan master''s speech

    Zheng Fenger said, "I''ll try my best. However, if you can make a rumor, you can only leave it to fate. "

    After Zheng Fenger left, Han Changsheng scratched his hair in the room. I didn''t expect it to turn out like this. So that his handsome disciples can not see the essence of his handsome hat, because he is too handsome? Oh, so people are so excellent that sometimes they are very annoying

    Han Changsheng was pitying himself in the mirror when Anyuan came in and saw him sitting in the room, and asked, "what are you doing?"

    Han Changsheng came back to God and said, "nothing."

    An yuan sat down opposite him and said, "did Zheng Fenger come just now? What did she say? "

    Han Changsheng looked at an yuan with a guilty heart. He didn''t know if Anyuan had heard the rumors outside. He hoped that those outrageous words had not reached an yuan''s ears. "No, nothing."

    An yuan some dissatisfaction, the tone sour: "you let me less contact with her, but you often with her, still always talk behind my back."

    Han Changsheng glared and said, "of course you have to stay away from her. That guy is a demon girl. She has no less ideas about you."

    Anyuan said, "she never thought of you? You said she wanted to suck male masculinity. Did I have Yang Qi and you didn''t? "

    Han Changsheng was stunned. When I first met Zheng Fenger and Zheng Fenger didn''t know his identity, she did give her advice. Later, she was accepted as a foreign envoy by Tianning church, and then she did not give her advice. Zheng Fenger likes beautiful men He will never admit that he is not a beautiful man! Zheng feng''er must be forced by his erotic power to dare not make his idea! What''s more, in terms of martial arts, he is far ahead of Zheng Fenger. Han Changsheng waved his hand and said, "I''m different from you. She can''t move me. "Anyuan looked at him and sneered. Han Changsheng''s words to an yuan''s ear, it became Han Changsheng had self-control, but worried that his self-control was not enough. Anyuan said, "I''ve been proud of my self-control since I was a child. We haven''t been so overbearing. If In a word, if you don''t treat people equally, I don''t have to worry about your mood any more

    Han Changsheng looked at him in a daze. Anyuan gives him a feeling,. How is it like a little daughter-in-law who is jealous and coquettish? Illusion, must be illusion!

    After a while, Anyuan broke the stalemate atmosphere with a little pique: "I''ve been in the inn for a few days. What''s your next plan?"

    Han Changsheng felt his chin and thought. The case of Mingyue sect has been found out and has nothing to do with Huangfu''s family. Now the only clue left is Liu Xiaoqi. When it comes to Tianyuan mountain villa, Liu Xiaoqi has a secretive attitude. He certainly knows something. Although it is not known whether what he knows is related to Huangfu Tugen''s death, it is the only clue. But even so, he could not go back to Yuehua school to find Liu Xiaoqi. His identity as Li Jiulong is not easy to solve at present, and he has inexplicably betrayed the crime of a murderer. Therefore, if he wants to go back, he can only go back secretly and find out the matter before talking about it.

    Anyuan said: "I just went out and walked around. I saw that the leader of the Mingyue sect had gone far away with several disciples."

    "Where to go?" Han asked

    Anyuan said, "it seems that I went to the Wulin assembly."

    Han Changsheng was stunned. In order to find out the case of the moon sect, they spent half a month. Now it is only more than a month before the opening of the Wulin assembly. It takes about half a month to get to Kunlun mountain where the meeting is held. Some schools will go a month and a half earlier in order to make more friends and have more time for social intercourse.

    According to this calculation, I''m afraid Yue Peng should also leave these days, but I don''t know that he will take those disciples. Han Changsheng wants to go to Yuehua mountain to find Liu Xiaoqi after Yue Peng leaves. However, black and white impermanence once said that an yuan needs to stand out in this year''s Wulin conference, so as to lay the foundation for him to become the leader of the Wulin alliance and marry Bai Fumei to the top of his life.

    After thinking about it, Han Changsheng said, "you clean up, let''s go to Kunlun mountain."

    An yuan was stunned: "to Kunlun mountain? Do you want to attend the Wulin conference? "

    Han Changsheng nodded: "yes. I thought that the affairs of Mingyue sect might have something to do with your father''s death, but I think too much. After all, it has been 15 years, and the clues have long been gone. There are so many people in the Wulin assembly that they can get to know what happened 15 years ago. " Liu Xiaoqi refuses to say anything about xiudaomen. Maybe he can find out something about xiudaomen at the Wulin assembly.

    An yuan looks at Han Changsheng in silence. Ever since he knew that Han Changsheng was a demon sect man, he had never exposed him. He still got along with him as before. He could not explain his complicated thoughts in a few words. But at least he and Han Changsheng have been together for several months. He knows very well that Han Changsheng has not hurt his mind. If Han Changsheng wants to get something from him In addition to being able to help Han Changsheng adjust his breath, he seems to have no more use value. If Han Changsheng just wants him to help him exercise his skills, he doesn''t need to spend so much effort. What does Han Changsheng want to do? He wants to know more than anyone else.

    Han Changsheng saw an yuan fixed to look at himself, strange way: "what do you look at me to do?"

    Anyuan took back his eyes, lowered his eyes, and quietly concealed his gaffe: "nothing. When shall we start? "

    Han Changsheng thought for a while and said, "clean up the things today, buy the horses and dry food, and start tomorrow."

    Anyuan nodded, "I''ll get ready."

    That night, Anyuan continued to help Han Changsheng adjust his breath. Over the past few months, Han Changsheng''s true Qi has been combed almost. His internal power has increased several times than before. He is more and more skillful in controlling it. He seldom goes into the devil again. Han Changsheng can feel that there are several levels in his body. The front level has been cleared by an yuan, and only the last one is left. After that, he will be able to fully integrate his internal power and take possession of his own. At that time, his skill will be unlimited. However, this is the last level. It has been used for more than half a month, but it has not been broken through. There is no progress.

    Today''s exercise is very smooth. Anyuan guides Han Changsheng to use genuine Qi to attack Tanzhong acupoint. After running for a week, Zhenqi finally returned to its original starting point. Han Changsheng feels more and more comfortable. He has a premonition that he can conquer all his internal power tonight. From now on, he will no longer need Anyuan to help him

    All of a sudden, Han Changsheng felt the warmth of his chest disappear, getting colder and colder, and the gathering Qi diffused in all directions. He opened his eyes, but Anyuan suddenly stopped.

    Han Changsheng is a little anxious. His true Qi is getting worse and worse. Anyuan refuses to give him the pithy formula of regulating the breath of his luck. He does not take his own genuine Qi as a guide. He is like a headless fly and doesn''t know what to do.

    "Why not continue?" Go on, he felt that he was about to succeed, almost!

    Anyuan said coldly, "I''m tired. I''m exhausted."Han Changsheng was stunned. The fool also knew that an yuan was lying to him. But an yuan did not help, he had no way, had to coax a good voice: "try again."

    Anyuan lay down on the bed: "go to bed, tomorrow morning to start."

    Han Chang was so angry that he waved two fists at his back. He knew that Anyuan was not unable to do it, but unwilling. I''m afraid that up to now, an yuan still thinks that he is trying to get close to him. He can help himself overcome the mystery of the whole body of internal power that the old man taught him. He is afraid that he will leave after he has completely cleared the barrier, and will not help him to investigate his father''s case.

    Han Changsheng pounced on an yuan''s shoulder and bit him on the shoulder. Anyuan was in pain. He snorted and said, "what are you doing?"

    Han Changsheng angrily said: "good intentions are like donkey''s liver and lung!" Then he lay down and turned his back to an yuan.

    Anyuan laughs and raises his hand to put it on Han Changsheng''s back. After thinking about it, he puts his hand down, sighs silently, and turns over and says, "good night."

    "Hum!"

    Thank you for Xia Zhiri, Xiaoxiao, yukihehe0617, your time, wolf 3, Yue Mingya, and general Hao''s mines www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    The next morning, Han Changsheng and an yuan bid farewell to Zheng Fenger and set out for the Kunlun Mountains.

    It takes about half a month to get to the foot of Kunlun mountain from where they are. After ten days of walking, it is not too far away from Kunlun Mountain, and there are more Wulin people on the road.

    The Wulin assembly is held every three years. It can be said that it is a grand event in the whole Wulin. All the sects in the Jianghu will send people to attend it to show their importance, Those who come to attend are often leaders and respected elders. Some little-known or newly established sects will also sharpen their heads. If they can do something eye-catching in the Wulin assembly, their sects or individuals will become famous in the rivers and lakes at one stroke. In the past, those who boast themselves of being independent swordsmen or disdaining to go with other sects Most of the casual Rangers will also come to this grand event, because it is undoubtedly a good opportunity to make friends and make a figure.

    Because of the importance, although there is still a month to go before the opening of the Wulin assembly, many sects have already arrived in advance.

    Han Changsheng asked Anyuan, "have you ever attended the Wulin assembly before?"

    Anyuan said: "never. This is the first time. I seldom left Yuehua mountain in the past. I have walked many places with you all the way. It is also the first time for me to go back. "

    Han Changsheng said strangely, "are you not your master''s proud disciple? Why doesn''t he take you out for a walk?" The leader of each sect in the Wulin assembly usually brings one or two disciples with outstanding martial arts talent or other outstanding skills. In the Wulin assembly, some sects often have friendly exchanges. If their disciples win, they will naturally give the whole sect a long face. Han Changsheng had been in the Yuehua sect for a while before. Among the disciples of this generation, only Anyuan was barely able to handle it. The rest were rotten cabbage gangsters, which were not worth mentioning.

    An yuan glanced at Han Changsheng and said, "I''m a little younger. Previously, Shifu took my elder martial brother with me. At the Wulin assembly three years ago, Shifu intended to take me with me and let elder Shanhua take charge of the internal affairs of the sect. But before leaving, the elders ate poisonous wild vegetables and fell ill. The headmaster left me to take care of several elders, but he was not there He was in charge of teaching. Then I took my senior brother with me

    Han Changsheng jokingly said: "so bad luck? Why don''t you leave Li Jiulong here? "

    Anyuan said: "the elder martial brother is unreliable."

    Han Changsheng was stunned and laughed: "yes, it''s hard for those who can do it, ha ha." After so many years of Tianning education, Han Changsheng slipped out to play everywhere. Everyone went out to look for him and strolled around. Only Luoxin never left Chuxiu mountain, because he was so reliable, tianningjiao could not do without his management.

    An yuan sighed and said, "it''s a bit too coincidental. I once suspected that the elder martial brother intended to do this. He left me in order to let the leader take him to the Wulin assembly, but there was no evidence, so let it go."

    Han Changsheng looked at an yuan in surprise: "as for it, it''s not just a Wulin conference."

    Anyuan shrugged.

    Han Changsheng asked Anyuan, "well, have you never left Yuehua mountain several times before?"

    Anyuan thought about it and said, "yes. Since I was led back to Yuehua mountain by the headmaster when I was a child, I seldom went out. I met you the last time I came out of the mountain. " He asked Han Changsheng, "do you often wander in the river and lake?"

    Han Changsheng immediately raised his chest: "of course, I have traveled all over the world! I''m tired of watching famous mountains and Dachuan! "

    Anyuan blinked his eyes, showing an envious look.

    In fact, Han Changsheng did not leave Tianning religion several times. Every time he ran away, he was arrested in less than a month. This was the longest time he had been away from the mountain. What he saw most was the small ditches and small earth bags at the foot of Xiushan mountain. In fact, he has an indecisive temperament. When he saw the mountains and rivers described in the book since childhood, he wanted to see it with his own eyes; from the Kungfu of various schools in primary school, he thought of all the major schools to play in the school, but he never succeeded. It''s not that people of Tianning sect don''t let him go. It''s just that in the past, he was not good at martial arts and had a bad temper. Whenever he went out, Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian were bound to follow him. If these two guys follow, their identities will certainly not be hidden. Of course, they do not mean to hide their identities. However, if the leader of the demon sect goes out, he will inevitably cause public anger. If he is attacked and attacked, only Xiaoqing and Xiaobai will not be able to cope with it. If he wants to go out of the mountain, he must bring a large number of talents with him. He really brings a group of people, which is eye-catching and not free In fact, he didn''t play much. In addition to investigating the affairs of Huangfu''s family, Han Changsheng himself was very curious and wanted to see the excitement.

    Han Changsheng saw that Anyuan was a little lonely, patted his chest and said, "I''ll take you to walk all the interesting places under the sky!"

    Anyuan laughed: "does your bad brother have any opinions?"

    The elder brother in an yuan''s mouth is the one that Han Changsheng made up earlier. Han Changsheng changed his appearance into Hua Xiaoshuang and approached Anyuan. Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi had a good relationship with Anyuan, which paved the way for the future. Anyuan will attack Tianning religion sooner or later. Originally, this is the fate of Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng doesn''t want to involve other people. Therefore, since he left Yuehua school, he has been thinking about making plans for the future.

    Han Changsheng said: "he only cares about Xiaoqing Xiaobai, not me."

    Anyuan looked at him and asked, "what''s the relationship between that big brother and you?"

    Han Changsheng said: "he, he is just a bad boy. In addition to being handsome, he has captured many good people to do things for him. All the bad things done by his people are forced by him."

    Anyuan frowned. After a while, he asked, "every time you mention him, although he is bad, you always remember that he is handsome. How handsome is he?"

    Han Changsheng glanced at him and calmly said, "it''s better than you."

    An yuan:

    As they were talking, they suddenly heard the noise coming from the front. Anyuan pulled the veil from the straw hat to cover his face and said, "go and have a look."

    Two people brandish the whip, accelerated the speed, soon came to the sound source.

    I saw a teahouse in front of me. At the door of the teahouse, a group of people were noisy and in conflict, and there were many people watching.

    Several guys in uniform clothes were surrounded by a simple middle-aged man in cloth clothes, with poor complexion. The leader of the disciples pushed the middle-aged man and said aggressively, "you dirty thief, you dare to steal the horse of Rongshan sect in broad daylight. What sect are you from? Name it!"

    Han Changsheng frowned when he heard the name of Rongshan school. Rongshan sect is also well-known in the world. It is famous for its boxing techniques, and it can be said that it is the first boxing school in the lake. The middle-aged man wore a short knife on his waist and a piano on his back. Looking at the skeleton, he was also a martial arts practitioner, but his martial arts skills seemed not to be very strong.

    The middle-aged man blushed and said, "I''m not a horse thief! You are bloody! "

    "Ha!" The disciple said, "with so many eyes on you, how dare you say you are not a horse thief? Are you still wronged by our glorious mountain sect? "

    People around him said, "that''s it! You steal the horse

    Han Changsheng and an yuan saw several horses tied to the door of the teahouse. All the horses had unified saddles on their backs. There were totems of Rongshan Sect on the saddles. They must be the horses of Rongshan sect. All the horses were tied to the posts by ropes. Only one horse''s rope had been untied. He looked a little anxious. He lowered his head and couldn''t help spraying hot air and throwing the ground with his hooves. A disciple of Rongshan sect led the horse and tried to tie the horse rope. The middle-aged man suddenly pushed aside the people around him and jumped at the horse: "let it go!"

    The eldest disciple of Rongshan sect was caught off guard and was pushed by the middle-aged man. He was held by the elder martial brothers.

    In a rage, he rushed up and grabbed the middle-aged man''s collar: "Stinky thief, you want to run even if you''ve been caught stealing a horse. Today, I''ll act for heaven and give you a lesson!"

    The middle-aged man struggled and tried to pounce on the horse which was led by the disciples of Rongshan sect: "you let go of that poor child, he will be tortured to death by you!"

    "Poor child?" The disciples of Rongshan sect who led the horse looked around, but did not

    The middle-aged man angrily said: "the child has overdrawn, you must immediately release it, let him go to the mountains to have a good rest, and there is a possibility of rescue. If you ride it again, it will not survive today!"

    There were boos all around.

    The eldest disciple of the Rongshan sect sneered and said, "Oh, you can even look at horses? If you want to say that my horse is a good horse for thousands of miles, you can say that he is going to die today. I don''t believe in this evil. People who treat people dare not say such big words! If you steal a horse, you will steal a horse. What I hate most in my life is a liar

    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but struggle to break away from the man who was holding him: "let me go. What I said is true. You must release the horse immediately. I I''ll give you money. I''ll buy this horse

    The eldest disciple of Rongshan sect said, "where''s the money?"

    The middle-aged man was embarrassed: "I I have no money with me! I''ll give it to you later! "

    Not far away, an yuan saw the farce in his eyes and shook his head slightly: "no matter what he said is true or not, it is not right to let others'' horses go without saying hello."

    Han Changsheng looked at the lack of interest: "leave them alone, let''s go."

    At this time, the eldest disciple of Rongshan sect grabbed the middle-aged man, looked around at the crowd and said, "today, you will be a witness. We Rongshan sect has some status in the Wulin. Shifu teaches us to punish the evil and promote the good. According to the rules of our Rongshan sect, if you catch a thief, you will break the bone of that hand if you steal it; if you catch a liar with a lotus flower, you will palm him ten mouths. The thief stole my horse in full view of the public today, and he also lied. I will cut off his right hand today and do harm to the people! "

    Han Changsheng knows that these Wulin people have a strong sense of the river and lake. They like to do things according to their own rules, and they are never officials. In order to calm people down, the government often turns a blind eye to the actions of the people in the rivers and lakes. The people of Rongshan sect caught the horse thief today, so they will punish them with their own rules.

    Anyuan frowned: "not right. If what the man said is true, it would be too harsh to cut him off. "

    The elder disciple held the middle-aged man''s right hand and held it high. The other hand was made into a fist, ready to exert his strength. He hit the middle-aged man''s arm, and that middle-aged man''s arm will be broken.

    At this time, a pill flew over and hit the big disciple of Rongshan Sect on the hemp tendon. He immediately released his strength and fell down soft. It was Anyuan who shot a pill to save people.

    "You..." An Yuan Zheng wants to at least go forward to talk, Han Changsheng suddenly stares, spurs the horse to rush up: "stop! You bullies

    Anyuan was robbed by him, stunned.

    The disciples of Rongshan sect didn''t expect that someone would attack him. Several pairs of covetous eyes immediately glared at Han Changsheng, posing an attack posture: "you two!"

    "I''m alone when you''re two mothers! I don''t know that thing over there! I lost the pill. I just don''t like your bullying behavior

    I''m so surprised that I forgot to open my mouth. What''s the situation?

    Little did not know, at this time Han Changsheng''s heart secretly pinched a cold sweat. From the Mingyue school, he has begun to pave the way for an yuan''s future. Although Han Changsheng is a member of the demon sect, he also knows that if he wants to become the leader of the Wulin, he must be able to convince the public. This Rongshan sect is a big sect. If an yuan offends all these people, he will undoubtedly set a stumbling block for himself in the future.

    One thousand and ten thousand do not want to. Han Changsheng can only bend himself to be the great Xia who helps others when he sees injustice. I can''t get along. I can''t get along with it. I''m really shameless in the villain world!

    After hearing this, the disciples of Rongshan sect withdrew their eyes from an yuan and turned all their attention to Han Changsheng: "you bastard, what are you talking nonsense about? We are punishing horse thieves

    Han Changsheng sneered: "Oh!"

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Han Changsheng said coldly: "abuse of lynching is the rule of your Rongshan sect?"

    "You The eldest disciple of Rongshan sect angrily said, "what''s wrong with us to seize the thieves and punish them? So many people saw that he was a horse thief! What school are you from? Are you with the thief? "

    Han Changsheng said: "sects and sects, always ask the sects. Does this matter have anything to do with the sects? Or do you dare not offend the big sects if you just look after the people, and then you can do whatever you like in a small school or a small school without any support? "

    "You''re talking nonsense!" The eldest disciple of Rongshan sect blushed with anger.

    Han Changsheng said, "the thief said he was not. Why don''t you believe it? You has the final say for all the mistakes? Even if he is really a horse thief, and he is not a disciple of your Rongshan sect, why do you deal with him according to your rules? If you catch a Buddhist disciple today, according to the Buddhist precepts, if you commit the stealing commandment, you will think about the wall and recite the Scriptures for a hundred days, or even drive out the Buddhist sect, will you insist on breaking his hand? "

    Gan, a disciple of Rongshan sect, was speechless. If this is a person who meets Shaolin, he certainly can''t break the other party''s hand.

    Another disciple came forward and said, "he is not a horse thief. What is it? I think you''re a group! "

    Han Changsheng looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man didn''t say anything. He untied the piano behind his back. A disciple of Rongshan sect was about to stop him for fear of any mystery in his piano. As soon as Han Changsheng''s sword turned, the handle of the sword knocked on the hand. The man called out in pain and took his hand back.

    When they saw Han Changsheng start, their anger was ignited. Several disciples raised their sleeves and rushed to Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng was in front of the middle-aged man. The sword in his hand did not come out of the scabbard, rotating to block the fists that waved to him.

    The expressions of the people around him were more and more surprised. Seven or eight people besieged Han Changsheng, but none of them could touch him. Although his body gave way to his left and right, he did not move a step. He always blocked in front of the middle-aged man and did not let others touch him. A moment later, all the people present showed a look of surprise. Anyone who knows martial arts can see that Han Changsheng is very good at martial arts. The seven or eight disciples of Rongshan sect are not his opponents.

    At this time, the middle-aged man finally put up the piano and began to play.

    A fluent tune overflowed from his fingers. Han Changsheng looked back at him in surprise. I can''t see that the middle-aged man plays the piano very well. It''s just that at this time, this guy still has leisure, and it''s too untimely to play the piano? If it was not for the fear that an yuan would jump out and offend these Rongshan sect people, Han Changsheng would not have the heart to protect him.

    Originally, the animals tied to the door of the teahouse had already made a scene and were frightened. Although they were tied by ropes, they all had a tendency to break away from the ropes and have fun. But as soon as the music came out, the horses were all quiet and knelt down on the ground, their heads lowered, and they listened to the music quietly.

    The horse, which was led by the disciples of Rongshan sect, suddenly walked towards the middle-aged man. The disciple of Rongshan sect was so surprised that he let go of his hand. The horse went to the middle-aged man, lowered his head, and rubbed his face with his head. Tears ran down his big eyes.

    If only one horse is abnormal, I''m afraid no one will pay attention to it, but from the sound of the piano, all the horses are abnormal, which has to be surprising.

    People around him began to talk: "this guy seems to be able to control all the horses with the sound of the piano?" "He''s really good at it. Is what he said just now true? Is that horse really out of order

    The disciples of Rongshan sect were so tired and breathless that they could not get any advantage from Han Changsheng. Seeing this abnormal scene, they hesitated to stop.

    Han Changsheng said coldly: "see, since this man can make Ma Chen obey with the sound of the piano, what''s impossible for him to see the condition of the horse? You are sure that he is a horse thief and a swindler. What else can you say now

    At this time, the onlookers all changed their words and accused the disciples of Rongshan sect of being overbearing.

    The faces of the disciples of Rongshan sect can''t hang up for a moment. If there are no other people here, it''s just that the tea pavilion is located at the convergence point of the road, where many people from the Wulin and the common people are resting here. Just now, if no one else was around, they might not be so domineering in their work. However, the Wulin assembly was approaching, and everyone was jumping to try to get ahead. It happened that they caught up with the arrogant horse thief. They wanted to take this opportunity to build up their prestige and let the family know that their Rongshan sect has a firm and firm style of doing things The thief played another tune that could make all the horses abnormal, which turned out to be their fault.

    The eldest disciple of Rongshan sect blushed and said, "what about playing a tune? Even if there is something wrong with the horse, it is not his fault that he released the horse without the permission of the owner? "

    Han Changsheng said coldly: "so, is it worth breaking his hand? He also said that he was willing to pay for the horse. He didn''t bring enough money in a hurry. How do you know he couldn''t get it? Are you so overbearing in your work? "

    A lot of people around him began to support.

    "That''s right. Just now the man clearly explained that they would not listen. They had to interrupt other people''s hands. They were too overbearing."

    "Yes, yes, even if the person had made a mistake first, he would have broken his hand. Is it true that the people of Rongshan sect are so aggressive and unreasonable?" When the Rongshan sect came up with the limelight just now, these people in the Wulin of other sects saw it in their eyes, but they didn''t dare to say it. Now that Han Changsheng jumped out to turn the situation around, they began to fall into trouble one after another.

    "You Although the eldest disciple of Rongshan sect has a hard fist, he is a clumsy mouth. He is choked by a few words from Han Changsheng. He doesn''t know how to say it. He is so anxious that he can''t speak a complete sentence for a long time.

    Han Changsheng took out a piece of silver from his pocket and threw it to the elder disciple: "I bought this horse. Do you have any opinions?"

    The eldest disciple of Rongshan sect was not willing to accept his money, so he threw the money back. Han Changsheng catches the broken silver and weighs it in the palm of his hand.

    "Let''s go!" The eldest disciple of Rongshan sect couldn''t stay any longer, so he turned around and left. The other disciples were embarrassed and anxious, so they quickly followed up. All of them turned over and mounted their horses. Because there was no horse to ride on, the eldest disciple took a horse with his younger martial brother. He took a fierce look at Han Changsheng and left.

    When the disciples of the Rongshan sect left, they all dispersed. The middle-aged man said to Han Changsheng, "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid my hand would have been useless."

    Later, he was short of interest He said it was like his own horse, and he was ready to leave.

    But the middle-aged man held him and said with a smile, "little brother, you see the injustice on the road. I haven''t answered you yet. Didn''t you ask the name of your little brother? "

    Han Changsheng didn''t want to tangle with him more. He said, "if you meet by chance, you don''t have to care."

    As soon as the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up, he repeatedly praised: "good! Good! I don''t know which master can teach such a disciple. It''s really admirable! " After that, he touched his body, took out a wooden card and gave it to Han Changsheng. He said, "you don''t want to reveal your name. I won''t force you. Take it. If you have a chance in the future, if there is anything I can do for you, it is a certificate. As long as I can do it, I will never give up! "

    Han Changsheng put the wooden card into his sleeve and didn''t take it to heart. This middle-aged man is not good at martial arts. He doesn''t even have money to buy a horse. He is either a horse thief or a horse trainer. He doesn''t have much skill. He has no value in serving Tianning cult.

    Han Changsheng returned to Anyuan, turned over and mounted his horse. Anyuan asked him, "why didn''t you let me show up just now?"

    Han Changsheng said: "after this kind of troublesome things to offend people, let me come, you don''t have to do it yourself."

    Anyuan asked, "why?"

    Han Changsheng said: "you should have great development in the future. You can''t be wrong if you don''t offend some people."

    An yuan was stunned: "you Are you serious? "

    Han Changsheng looked at him inexplicably: "what do I coax you to do?"

    Anyuan''s face was strange. After a long time, he said, "this How could that be possible? "

    Han Changsheng said, "what''s impossible? You are the Lord of Wulin

    This words to an yuan ear, but became in the eyes of Han Changsheng, he is an excellent person. An yuan''s face was warm and said, "this I can''t say that... "

    Han Changsheng then said: "you are destined to eradicate the evil cult and help the right path."

    After hearing this, Anyuan was stunned and swallowed all the words behind. Eradicate Demon religion?

    Han Changsheng had already rode out, so Anyuan didn''t see the lonely expression on his face. When he wanted to ask again, Han Changsheng rode very fast, and it was difficult for him to catch up with him.

    Han Changsheng once said that he wanted to help an yuan become the leader of the Wulin. But because it sounds too impractical, Anyuan thought Han Changsheng was just joking. But from the case of Mingyue sect to today Han Changsheng is serious?! But the man still refuses to tell him his real identity. Is there anything difficult about him?

    The two men galloped along the road, and no one knew where the other''s thoughts had gone.

    The closer you get to Kunlun Mountain, the more people you will meet in the Wulin. They''ve been asking about Tianyuan villa all the way. However, Tianyuan villa has disappeared for 15 years after all. Many of the younger generation have never heard of this villa at all. The older generation has heard of it, and most of them know little about it, or have forgotten it for a long time. Han Changsheng also secretly inquired about xiudao sect. Like Tianyuan villa, this sect had a small reputation and had been extinct for many years. He could not find any useful information at all.

    At the foot of Kunlun Mountain, many schools have arrived. It was crowded and lively. Fortunately, the leader of Wulin, Lu Honghua, has already prepared many places for the people of Wulin, so he has no place to settle down.

    That day, Han Changsheng and an Yuan went out early in the morning to ask for information.

    There are "PHS" in every Inn and post house. They are the gathering place of gossip. Every day, new sects arrive, which sects have conflicts with their disciples, which sects plan to put forward proposals in this year''s Wulin conference, etc

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Han Changsheng and an yuan were stunned when they heard the name of Yuehua school. The arrival of the Yuehua faction at this time indicates that the Yuehua faction also set out a few days after Han Changsheng and their departure. Generally, when the major sects attend the Wulin assembly, the headmaster always brings two or three effective disciples who can give the sect a long face. I don''t know who Yue Peng brought this time. Han Changsheng is worried.

    At the Wulin conference, Han Changsheng wanted to make an yuan famous according to the instructions of black and white impermanence. But I don''t know why the accident happened between old Xuanji and elder Lan Fang. He and an yuan were suspected of murder. At present, they have not been able to figure out what is going on, and whether the arrival of Yuehua sect will cause them any trouble.

    Waiting for the person who is consulting with PHS to leave, Han Changsheng and an yuan go up. Han Changsheng took out the money and threw it to PHS. Xiaolingtong was smiling: "what do you want to ask, young Xia?"

    Han Changsheng said, "how many sects do you know in the world?"

    Xiao Lingtong said with a smile: "my guest, just ask. If I can''t answer, I''ll give you double the silver."

    Han Changsheng picked up his eyebrows, drew back, drew out a knife, and imitated Liu Xiaoqi''s appearance. He drew a circle in the air when he received the move.

    Anyuan did not make a sound, but looked thoughtfully at Han Changsheng.

    Xiaolingtong was stunned. He held his cheek and pondered for a moment. He said, "the sword technique of young Xia It''s very delicate. It''s like waving a whip. Recently, it seems that few people in the existing sects in the Wulin assembly use knives like this. "

    Han Changsheng said, "do you know that you don''t know?"

    Xiaolingdao: "don''t worry, young Xia. I''ve been in this business for more than 20 years, and I''ve participated in seven or eight times in the Wulin assembly. I''ve seen this kind of sabre technique. My guest, is it xiudaomen

    Anyuan looks at Han Changsheng in silence. Han Changsheng has been attacking xiudaomen all the time. It seems that Han Changsheng has something to do with the murder case 15 years ago. Han Changsheng didn''t tell him exactly what happened. However, looking at the winding Sabre technique and recalling the wound on his father''s skeleton, an yuan can also guess that Han Changsheng suspected that the murderer might have something to do with xiudaomen. However, an yuan also heard that xiudaomen was destroyed several years ago. It is not so easy to find out.

    Han Changsheng nodded.

    The Xiaoling channel: "xiudao gate was destroyed seven or eight years ago."

    Han Changsheng said, "of course I know. That''s all you got? "

    Xiaolingtong said with a smile: "a sect that has disappeared in the lake for so many years just doesn''t know what you want to know, young Xia?"

    Han Changsheng only said one word: "people."

    In those years, the bandits were not killed because of the fierce swords

    Han Changsheng frowns. He thought that there would be something unusual about this PHS, and he was talking about the things he had known for a long time. It''s all dead. How can we find out?

    But listen to that PHS suddenly said: "but according to the grapevine of Ben Lingtong, that year''s events, is not without a living."

    Han Changsheng glared at him and said, "don''t say it quickly!"

    Anyuan also came to look forward to PHS.

    Xiaoling channel: "the elder of the xiudao gate had a young son. When the xiudaomen incident happened, the child was only seven or eight years old. It is said that he escaped a robbery. He should be fifteen or six years old this year

    Han Changsheng thought of Liu Xiaoqi and immediately asked, "where is he now?"

    Xiaoling channel: "I don''t know. There should not be many people in the river and lake know about this young man''s life. It was also what Ben Lingtong heard from the common people at the foot of the mountain when he passed near xiudao gate. Someone picked up the child and took care of the child for a while. Before the child left, he said he wanted to find out the truth and give justice to his father and uncle who died in vain. However, there are many doubtful points in the case of xiudaomen. No matter how weak xiudaomen is, it is still a Wulin sect. A mountain bandit''s nest can kill them at will? The mountain bandit is not famous. He disappeared after he committed this case. Let Ben Lingtong see that xiudaomen may have offended someone. This is a case. "

    Han Changsheng frowns. Fifteen or six years old, the age and Liu Xiaoqi match, should be Liu Xiaoqi. He''s investigating xiudaomen''s case? Then why did he sneak into the Yuehua school? Is it to find a temporary place to live or what is the relationship between xiudaomen and Yuehua school?

    After hearing the news from PHS, Han Changsheng and an yuan left.

    Walking on the road, Anyuan asked Han Changsheng in a low voice: "what do you know?"

    Han Changsheng hesitated. He did not dare to tell Anyuan about Liu Xiaoqi because he was afraid that he might not be the real Li Jiulong. Now that an yuan has known about it, there is no need to hide it.

    So Han Changsheng said: "just now Xiaolingtong said that a child in xiudaomen escaped. I suspect that child is Liu Xiaoqi."

    An yuan one Zheng, surprised way: "Liu Xiaoqi?"Han Changsheng nodded.

    Anyuan looked at him in surprise. Before that, he had never suspected Liu Xiaoqi. This little younger martial brother was very timid and did not often communicate with others. Because he was submissive, he was often bullied by his younger martial sister. He said in private Yue yu''er several times, told him not to bully Liu Xiaoqi, but Yue yu''er refused to change, and Anyuan could not brush Yue yu''er''s face in public, and there was no way to take her. According to Han Changsheng, did Liu Xiaoqi enter the Yuehua school with ulterior motives?

    Han Changsheng said, "speaking of Liu Xiaoqi, Xiaolingtong said that Yuehua sect has arrived. I don''t know which disciples Yue Peng will bring this time."

    Anyuan pondered for a moment and then said, "the elder martial brother is gone, and I''m out again. There are not many outstanding students among other disciples. It''s really hard to say who the leader will take."

    Han Changsheng said: "I wish he could bring Liu Xiaoqi, but it''s probably impossible!"

    The voice just fell, from the front of the inn ran out of a person, Han Changsheng and an yuan at the same time stare: that is not Liu Xiaoqi who is it?!

    Liu Xiaoqi didn''t notice Han Changsheng and an yuan. They both had face changes. Liu Xiaoqi walked to a stall not far away.

    Han Changsheng wondered, "how did Yue Peng bring him? Don''t you mean to bring a disciple who can give the sect a long face? He''s here. He won''t bring Yue yu''er with him. "

    Just then, a red girl jumped out of the inn. The girl in red ran after Liu Xiaoqi: "Xiaoqi, wait for me!"

    Han Changsheng''s eyes are staring out, even an yuan is very surprised. Liu Xiaoqi and Yue yu''er are the most incompetent disciples in their generation. How could Yue Peng bring them to the Wulin conference?

    An yuan looked at Han Changsheng, some funny: "who do you think will not come?"

    Han Changsheng said, "I don''t believe in this evil. I don''t believe Don''t believe I don''t believe that the cat of Yuehua sect is coming along too! "

    With that, they both stare at the inn. Fortunately, this time, no cat ran out of the inn.

    Han Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief and was about to move on. When he heard a meow, a yellow and white figure sprang up from the roof and rushed directly to Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng''s action is agile. It is said that he should not be able to avoid it. However, the cat''s action is so fast that it has already rushed into Han Changsheng''s arms. Fortunately, the cat is light and agile, but not heavy.

    "Little stinky egg!"

    "Cherry snow feather spirit!"

    Han Changsheng and an yuan exclaimed at each other at the same time.

    "What do you call it? Little Stinky eggs Anyuan''s face was very strange, as if he had accidentally eaten into his nose.

    Han Changsheng quipped: "it''s better than cherry snow feather spirit."

    Anyuan is angry. Looking at cihuamao again, he nests in Han Changsheng''s arms and rubs his head affectionately. He also reaches out his paw to touch his head, indicating that Han Changsheng rubs his head. Obviously, he prefers this guy who calls him little stinky egg. Anyuan instantly had a cold night flowing all over my face. My cat rebelled and hurt my heart.

    It''s also a heresy. The Yuehua sect has brought Liu Xiaoqi and Yue yu''er, not even the cat. What are you going to do?

    An yuan and Han Changsheng are thinking about it when they see that Liu Xiaoqi and Yue yu''er have already bought something and turn around and walk in the direction they are in.

    Han Changsheng let go of his hand, and the little stinky egg jumped from his arms. He looked at him reluctantly and turned and ran away. Yue yu''er poked Liu Xiaoqi, pointed to the cat on the ground and said, "look, younger martial brother, does this cat look like the cat on Yuehua mountain?"

    Liu Xiaoqi looked down and said, "well, it looks like a little bit." "As like as two peas,"

    Yueer said, "is it the kitten that came with us?"

    Liu Xiaoqi said: "how can it be? What does the cat do with you?" He raised his head to see Han Changsheng and an yuan, and did not care.

    When the four approached, Liu Xiaoqi suddenly raised his head and glared at Han Changsheng and an yuan. Although Han Changsheng and an yuan have face changes, Han Changsheng knows that Liu Xiaoqi can distinguish people only by smell. He is afraid that he has recognized them.

    Yue yu''er pulled Liu Xiaoqi and said, "what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you go? "

    Liu Xiaoqi came back to his senses and quickly shook his head: "no, nothing." After that, Korean Changsheng and an yuan glanced at each other and left with Yue yu''er.

    Han Changsheng saw Anyuan with his hair down and said, "what are you thinking?"

    Anyuan looked up: "I''m thinking about my father. Is the killing of xiudao gate related to my father''s death? "

    Han Changsheng shrugged: "find a chance to ask Liu Xiaoqi is not it?"

    Anyuan sighed and nodded: "let''s go back first."

    They walked to the house side by side. No one noticed that a young man was staring at them in the narrow lane. The young man flashed a green light in his eyes and a funny smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Xianjun comes down to earth It''s interesting. "

    Thank you for Youyuan x2 and CXF_ 80, koikiyoyox3, blue, Leiya, qiuqiuma X2, plain Xuexin x2I''ve hit the title of Xianjun''s coming down to earth four times, and I''ve beaten it to Xianjun''s dinner By the way, the sale of "spoiling the white lotus" is closed today. Taobao will be off the shelves tonight and will not be sold for the time being. If there are anyone who wants to collect books, please hurry up and thank you for your support www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    It''s more than half a month before the official opening of the Wulin assembly. However, the participating sects have come to 7788, and there are so many people at the foot of Kunlun mountain.

    With so many people in the Wulin, naturally there are many things related to martial arts. The Wulin conference lasts for one month. After it officially starts, a challenge arena will be set up on the Kunlun Mountain for people of different sects to exchange martial arts. By then, all the participants will watch the battle, They also have the opportunity to compete on the stage. Almost every session of the general assembly, there are one or two people who are famous because of their outstanding performance. In those years, elder Lan Fang became famous in the world with the help of Longyin sword, and the whole Yuehua school became hot. Today, the Wulin convention has not officially started, but every afternoon, a challenge arena will be set up at the foot of the mountain in the west of Kunlun Mountain for everyone to compare martial arts. This is the warm-up of the Wulin assembly.

    Some ambitious young students will go to the challenge arena every day to participate in or watch the battle. Although it is not as good as the formal arena, it can also be famous for its outstanding performance. Moreover, it is a good opportunity to learn about the opponents of other sects. Different people will have different performances here. Some people try their best to defeat their opponents and become famous as soon as possible. Some people will hide their strength and stay until the beginning of the Wulin assembly. However, no matter what the purpose is, the challenge arena will be very lively.

    Han Changsheng and an yuan will also participate in the challenge arena. Anyuan is only interested in martial arts in the world. He wants to open his eyes and try his own skills. Han Changsheng''s mind is more complicated. He has to make every effort to pave the way for Anyuan. There is no doubt that this is a good opportunity for Anyuan to stand out.

    This afternoon, Han Changsheng and an Yuan went to the arena again.

    In the past few days, they have tried several contests. Today''s Han Changsheng and an yuan are not what they were a few months ago, and their martial arts are advancing by leaps and bounds. Most of the people who come to join the challenge arena are ordinary disciples. The headmaster and the elder will not come to join the challenge arena by themselves. The famous masters will not show their skills until the martial arts conference begins. Therefore, there are not many experts in the early stage. Han Changsheng and an yuan win every battle with ease. Almost every game can be defeated within five moves The enemy has become a little famous in a few days.

    During the martial arts competition, Han Changsheng and an yuan refused to show their true faces. They covered the lower part of their faces with masks, dressed up as mysterious, and never disclosed their school origins. Many people scolded them for playing tricks, but it is undeniable that even if they were pretending to be ghosts, they also won a lot of attention for them. Some even called them masked double swordsmen.

    In the challenge arena, a young disciple playing with a long spear has won five games in a row. There were many people around to watch the battle, cheering one after another. This gunner is a disciple of the famous gun sect CE Yi sect in the lake. His strength is really extraordinary. His shooting skills are flowing freely and his martial arts are very high. The first few disciples who came to the stage were under his command. After only seven moves, he was swept away by his long spear and his legs were swept away.

    Han Changsheng and an yuan attended the challenge arena for several days, and the shooter was the most powerful opponent they had ever seen. The Tianning sect is proficient in 18 kinds of martial arts. Although Han Changsheng specializes in swordsmanship, as the leader of Tianning sect, he also studies various weapons. This gunner''s Kung Fu is outstanding among young disciples. However, he is just a master. If he and Anyuan fight, it is not difficult to win him.

    Another disciple came to the stage to challenge, and the man''s standard was good. After nearly ten rounds of fighting, the shooter''s gun head was only in the disciple''s chest. So far, the man gave up and jumped off the stage.

    "Is there anyone else to challenge?" said the host

    There was a lot of hustle and bustle at the bottom, but after a while there was no new comer on the stage. Some people know that they are not the opponent of the shooter, so even if their hands itch, they don''t want to go to the stage to lose face. Some people think highly of themselves and do not want to expose their skills so early, and they are still waiting for the opportunity.

    Anyuan is getting a little excited. After learning martial arts with Han Changsheng for so long, he didn''t have a chance to compete with others until he came to Kunlun mountain. When he saw the master, his eyes were shining, but he didn''t care much about the outcome. However, Han Changsheng has a lot of restrictions on him. He is not willing to let him make too many moves. He is only allowed to play one or two games every day. As long as he can win the beauty, he is not allowed to make any more moves no matter how many people challenge him next. If he wants to boost Anyuan''s reputation, he must create a sense of mystery for him. Anyuan''s martial arts are really powerful and his talent is excellent, but he has not yet reached the point where he can make people astonished. Therefore, only let an Yuan play a few key games, can''t let him come all the way. In this way, others know that an yuan is powerful, but they don''t know how strong an yuan is. Naturally, his value is higher and higher.

    An yuan touched his sword, Han Changsheng pressed his hand: "don''t worry, it''s not your time to do it today."

    Anyuan is very skilful: "I just want to fight with him."

    Han Changsheng said: "this person you may not be able to win him in three moves, or first look at it."

    Although an yuan was dissatisfied and didn''t want to have a conflict with Han Changsheng here, he had to give up.

    No one dares to challenge the shooter. Some people have noticed Han Changsheng and an Yuan who mingle in the crowd, so they yell: "this guy''s shooting skills are so fierce. I don''t know how the masked double swordsmen compare with him?""There are masked swordsmen!"

    "Masked double swordsmen, go up quickly!"

    "Masked swordsmen! Masked double swordsmen

    Seeing the noise getting louder and louder, an yuan narrowed his eyes excitedly. He wanted to have a try on the stage. Han Changsheng frowned and thought for a moment. He suddenly pressed an yuan''s shoulder and said, "you wait here first." Then he jumped onto the stage.

    Anyuan didn''t expect that Han Changsheng would go to the contest in person. He was also stunned, but soon he took a serious look at it. He learned his swordsmanship from Han Changsheng. He also wanted to see how Han Changsheng would strike and whether the moves he chose were above him.

    As soon as Han Changsheng came on stage, the people below immediately cheered. Although masked double swordsmen are two people together, and their swordsmanship is very similar, they never attack at the same time. They are all masters, and all the opponents they meet can defeat the enemy in three or five moves. In recent days, the debate between them on who is more powerful is also very hot.

    "Oh, ah, this time, it''s the one with the eye of Danfeng. It''s a good show to watch."

    "Yes, yes, I think the man with Danfeng eyes is more powerful than the one with peach blossom eyes."

    "I think the peach blossom eye is more powerful, and the peach blossom eye is also very good-looking."

    "Well, what''s the relationship between good eyes and good looks? This Danfeng eye''s number of shots is more than that of that peach blossom eye. He must be more powerful! "

    "Let''s wait until he wins the CE Yip guy."

    In the sound of heated discussion, the host announced the beginning of the challenge arena, and the shooters of the CE Yi faction bowed their hands and said, "yield."

    Han Changsheng stood upright and said coldly, "you''re welcome. It should be."

    The shooter was stunned. Han Changsheng''s attitude is really crazy. If he changes someone else, he will be angry. However, the shooter also knows that Han Changsheng really has real skills. He has seen two matches in the arena two days ago, and the two masked swordsmen are extraordinary. He came to the challenge arena today. On the one hand, he hopes to fight with the masked double swordsmen, and on the other hand, he is afraid to fight with them. His mood is very contradictory and he can''t care about it at the moment I''m angry.

    The shooter wanted to wait for Han Changsheng to attack first, but Han Changsheng stood still and did not even have the posture to prepare for the war. It seems that he did not pay attention to the shooter at all. After all, the shooter was also a bloody man. How could he bear such contempt and was already in a faint rage, and the next snake sweeping stick attacked Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng seems natural and unrestrained, but in fact he has already been on the alert secretly. He takes every move of the shooter into his eyes. He made light of the enemy. Appearance is just to make it look easier to win.

    When the shooter sweeps in, Han Changsheng dodges. The advantage of the long spear lies in the large range of attack. The length of the sword is no longer than the length of the gun. When Han Changsheng can''t attack his opponent, Han Changsheng is in the range of his opponent''s attack. However, once han Changsheng gets close to the shooter, the situation will change immediately. For the shooter, the ability of close attack and defense is far less than that of the swordsman.

    The shooter also knows this, so his gun has been sweeping in a large area, trying to keep Han Changsheng away from him. But how can he stop Han Changsheng? He swept away his gun, and Han Changsheng waved his sword. The sword in his hand hit his gun. The body of the gun was made of tough steel, but it was flexible, but it was cut continuously. The body was hit and rebounded a radian. The shooter gave in. His hand shook, and the gun head continued to throw to Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng leaped up and turned over. He stepped lightly on the body of the gun. When he fell down, the sword in his hand had already pointed to the shooter''s neck.

    There was a dead silence below. After only one move, the shooter lost in a flash. This competition can''t be said to be wonderful, because it was too fast. Just now, the gunner was valiant and valiant in the challenge arena, and no one could even get close to him. Everyone who watched the battle was thinking about how to deal with it, but no one could think of such a way to defeat the enemy.

    Even an yuan under the stage was stunned. Every time he saw Han Changsheng''s hand, he would change himself into a drill, find out the difference between him and Han Changsheng, compare the advantages and disadvantages, and Practice on his own after going back, so as to get closer. But just now Han Changsheng''s that, it seems that there is no skill, but if you are yourself, it seems that you can''t find out the weakness of your opponent. Powerful, it is too powerful, it seems that he has not fully understood the strength of Han Changsheng.

    In fact, no one knows that there are two reasons why han Changsheng can defeat the enemy with one move. On the one hand, from a certain generation of religious masters before Tianning cult, they formed an irreconcilable feud with Changying spear, and developed a series of techniques to defeat the enemy specially for the long tassel spear system. Therefore, each generation of Tianning cult masters are most confident about the shooters; the other is that the elder Lanfang once locked Han Changsheng in the underground palace of taohuagu to cut vines and practice sword techniques, and his strong and tough vines and Gunners'' hands Han Changsheng is very similar to the soft steel gun in China. Han Changsheng knows exactly what kind of force can hit the weapons in the other party''s hands. In fact, Han Changsheng pays great attention to the strength and timing of the attack. He chooses the moment when the shooter shows his flaws to control the enemy!

    There was a moment of silence around the ring, and then there was a loud cheering!

    The shooter was also stunned. He saw Han Changsheng''s hand two days ago. Although he couldn''t see through it completely, he didn''t think Han Changsheng was so powerful. After he really handed it over, he found that he was so weak. How good is this guy?All the Gunners lost their air and went down to the arena dejectedly. The onlookers at the bottom also forgot how he even conquered the seven enemies. They only remembered that Han Changsheng defeated him with one move. The prestige he had just built up was already gone like smoke and mist.

    The host of the challenge arena stood on the stage and said in a loud voice, "does anyone want to challenge?"

    There was jubilation at the bottom, but no one wanted to go on stage. It is someone who wants to have a duel with Han Changsheng. Seeing the tragic situation of the shooter just now, he has already secretly pinched a sweat. Those who come to attend the Wulin conference don''t want to stand out. If they are defeated by others and drive up the value of their opponents in vain, they will have a black history that is hard to erase. In the future, people will be able to become famous. Anyone who remembers that his young man was defeated by one move in the arena will always be despised.

    No one was willing to go back to the stage for a long time. Some people called out, "how powerful the masked double swordsmen are!"

    Immediately someone went on: "who is more powerful than masked double swordsmen?"

    "Compare! Have a match

    There were more and more people shouting, and the people standing beside him automatically gave him a way to the challenge arena. No one is willing to go on their own, but everyone wants to see the master fight. These two masked swordsmen never fight together. Who is more powerful has long been the topic of people''s after dinner.

    An yuan became the focus of attention, a little surprised, raised his eyes to Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng, standing on the challenge arena, carries his chin slightly up and is extremely romantic. Then Anyuan was surprised to see that he nodded to himself and motioned him to the stage.

    Anyuan couldn''t believe it. He thought he would be wrong. Han Changsheng let him come on stage? They''re going to fight in the ring? What is Han Changsheng''s idea?

    It was not until Han Changsheng nodded at an yuan for the second time that an yuan hesitated to go to the arena.

    The cheering people below cried louder. They were just making fun of each other. The masked two swordsmen were obviously together. No one expected that they would really fight each other. It was just making fun of each other. If the two of them really fight, it''s a lively event!

    Han Changsheng smiles triumphantly. He is not willing to let Anyuan compete too much these days, and he chooses his opponents carefully for one reason - the quick way to become famous is to defeat the famous people! In the challenge arena, one after another defeats the enemy, which is laborious and does not please. If one loses, all the previous wins will be handed over to others. Therefore, it is not a wise move to take a wheel fight in the arena. Today''s shooter is a good opponent, but just to beat him, it can''t lift too much storm. Just now, Han Changsheng''s move to defeat the enemy will undoubtedly spread immediately, and build up a small reputation for him. However, if an yuan defeats him with one move in two consecutive games, it will surely cause a great sensation. Before the martial arts conference starts, an Yuanxiao will be famous!

    Anyuan did not know that Han Changsheng intended to let him go. Since Han Changsheng wanted to fight against him, even in the arena, he made no difference and jumped onto the arena.

    The host of the challenge arena spattered excitedly: "are you going to fight today? Who is more powerful or equal? The truth will soon be revealed! "

    Anyuan looks at the sword in his hand seriously, while Han Changsheng looks at an yuan with a smile in his mouth.

    Not far away, Lu Wenlin and his servants were riding on horses and watching the challenge arena.

    "Young master, today''s arena is very lively."

    Lu Wenlin nodded and looked thoughtfully at the people standing on the stage.

    The man said, "those two people Although they covered the lower part of their faces, their eyes looked familiar Ah! Was it the guy who defeated the young master in the inn that day? "

    Lu Wenlin squinted: "it''s like them."

    The servant said indignantly, "I''ll send someone to take down these two despicable people now!"

    "Madame!" Lu Wenlin stopped him, and his eyes showed an excited and aggressive light: "don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ve long wanted to see who''s better. I''ll fight whoever wins

    On the other side, Liu Xiaoqi is dragged by Yue yu''er to watch the battle near the arena.

    Yue yu''er rubbed his hands and was excited: "I''m going to fight too!"

    Liu Xiaoqi said helplessly: "elder martial sister, let''s have a look. It''s said that the masked double swordsmen are so fierce. "

    Yue yu''er didn''t listen to him. He tried to squeeze in the direction close to the challenge arena, staring at the two people on the challenge arena. Suddenly, she stopped, widened her eyes, grabbed Liu Xiaoqi and said, "younger martial brother, look at them, those eyes That man looks like a second elder martial brother

    Liu Xiaoqi looked at the two people on the stage and was stunned.

    At the command of the arena host, Han Changsheng and an yuan raised their swords at the same time. They didn''t notice Lu Wenlin, Liu Xiaoqi and Yue yu''er who were watching the battle. What''s more, they didn''t notice that a young man in yellow and white clothes was sitting on a tree not far away, looking at them with interest.

    Han Changsheng is absorbed in the sword in an yuan''s hand. He wants to lose one move, but he can''t lose too falsely. People at the bottom think that an yuan is strong enough, not him.Anyuan didn''t move. He was also thinking about how to make a move. His sword technique was taught by Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng is familiar with his sword. How can he be surprised?

    Unexpectedly, Han Changsheng made a move first.

    He stabbed at an yuan with a sword, which was his most common starting move, just as they had many private exchanges. An yuan knew how to crack it. Sure enough, an yuan immediately resisted the sword, which did not disappoint Han Changsheng. His sword was not as simple as blocking it. At the same time, he pulled out a sword, just like Han Changsheng erased it!

    Han Changsheng immediately raised his sword to parry, and an yuan changed his move again. The edge of the sword hit his sword, but he just knocked it back, and at the same time, he swept his foot.

    These are the moves that they used in their private exchange. Han Changsheng jumps up at this time, and an yuan will stab him in the abdomen. Han Changsheng can still resist as long as he is alert. However, if he is completely unaware of Anyuan''s move, it is reasonable that this move can not be stopped.

    This is the chance! Han Changsheng jumped up as usual, but the sword in his hand didn''t mean to parry. Anyuan stabbed him with a sword. Han Changsheng pretended to be alarmed, but Anyuan showed a look of surprise. Han Changsheng didn''t stop it? Does this guy mean to let him?

    Anyuan was angry and tried to accept the move, but he couldn''t stop his sword. Han Changsheng has mastered the strength of the retreat. When he lands, Anyuan''s sword will not hurt him, but it has pointed at him. He is certain to lose. There was a long anticipated smile on the corner of his mouth.

    The man sitting on the tree had a flash of green in his eyes and a snap of his finger -

    Han Changsheng''s body suddenly turned in a gorgeous circle in the air, and his sword smashed an yuan''s sword. When he landed, his sword touched an yuan''s chest --

    in an instant, the whole arena was close to it, and once again it was as quiet as water.

    The expression on an yuan''s face was shocked, and everyone''s expression was shocked. Han Changsheng''s unexpected smile did not have time to stop!

    I don''t know how long later, the arena exploded, and all the onlookers cheered and screamed.

    "One move to defeat the enemy! One move twice in a row! It''s amazing Han Changsheng''s hand was caught by the arena host, and the excited host spewed his face with saliva, "the two masked swordsmen have won! Danfengyan - Oh, no, it''s the young Xia who won! "

    Han Changsheng is made of wood. He didn''t know what happened just now. He didn''t know what happened. Somehow, his sword pointed to an yuan. But an yuan looks at him at this moment with some admiration - it is he who misunderstands Han Changsheng, Han Changsheng doesn''t want to let him, the original Han Changsheng has the assurance of victory, this is to teach him not to stick to the old routine? Is Han Changsheng calling him to the arena to teach him such a lesson? It''s really well intentioned. He wrote down this truth.

    At this moment, Han Changsheng heart only five words: Heaven and play me!!

    Thank you for the mines of zuixianyin, Zhizhi, Murong Lanshang, light blue X2, 5966055x2 for the new pig teammates coming www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    The cheers from the stage continued for a long time. The two masked swordsmen are both masters, and the gunner is also an expert. However, it is always the most pleasant to fight against an expert because he can fight with all his skills. Those who fight are happy, and those who watch are happy. However, the two contests just now were obviously not happy for the people who fought or watched them. Although they were not happy, they were very wonderful.

    One move to defeat the enemy often occurs only when the strength of both sides is extremely different. Sometimes, even the fight between an expert and a fledgling teenager may not end in one move. The people watching the battle are all martial arts practitioners who come to participate in the Wulin assembly. While watching the battle, they often think about how to deal with each other''s moves. Many people know that they are not the opponents of Anyuan and the Gunners, let alone beat them in a few moves.

    Some people think that the fight between Han Changsheng and the gunner is a coincidence or that the shooter is not playing well. After all, the moves used by Han Changsheng look very simple, and it is difficult to see the skills if it is not for a peerless master. However, Han Changsheng''s attack on an yuan just now can''t be described as beautiful and gorgeous, and there is no point in the air, With that gorgeous turn, he avoided an yuan''s sword and accurately pointed his sword point on an yuan''s chest. No one knew how Han Changsheng did it. Even many people just blinked their eyes and didn''t see what happened, Even Han Changsheng himself does not know what happened, no one will think of strange things, the only idea is that Han Changsheng is an immortal master!! Real master!!

    Yue yu''er swallowed her saliva and held Liu Xiaoqi''s arm tightly. She said in a trembling voice, "what happened just now?"

    Liu Xiaoqi shook his head blankly.

    Yue yu''er said, "that man is so powerful. Is he more powerful than the elder martial brother?"

    Liu Xiaoqi moved his mouth and didn''t say anything.

    On the other side, Lu Wenlin was excited to jump up: "Niang, this baby is really a wreck?! I''m going to meet him! " Then he would rush to the challenge arena.

    His servant grabbed him: "little Lord, can you beat him?"

    Lu Wenlin frowned and thought. Han Changsheng just that time, even he did not see how to do it. He has seen many masters, and it is not that he is better than himself. But at least he knows where the other side is better than himself and where he needs your promotion. But he can''t see through Han Changsheng''s tactics, which means that he can''t avoid Han Changsheng''s attack. So it seems that Han Changsheng is not one or two points ahead of him, and Han Changsheng obviously hasn''t tried his best when he played with him before.

    Lu Wenlin is a martial arts maniac, does not like to boast, shakes his head: "can not."

    The servant hugged him: "little Lord, you can''t go. What if you lose?" Lu Wenlin is the son of the leader of the Wulin. He doesn''t fight with others easily. Anyone who is willing to fight with him is already the other party''s honor. Lu Wenlin is not invincible. After all, he is still a young man. There are many talented people in the world. Although Lu Wenlin is an expert, he is not invincible. However, if you lose to a well-known master, everyone will laugh it off. Lu Wenlin''s martial arts have been improving, and it''s still uncertain who will win or lose in two years. But the man in the challenge arena doesn''t seem to be older than Lu Wenlin, and no one knows who he comes from. Before the Wulin convention, the arena was usually attended by some unknown people in order to gain wide attention. It was a matter of self degradation to join Lu Wenlin''s status. He also said that he could not beat the people in the arena. If he went up and was defeated by a move, he would become a stepping stone for the other side. In the future, people would criticize him for trying to inherit his father''s career.

    Lu Wenlin rebuked: "counsellor! If you lose, you lose. I have to compare with him. "

    The servant cried and hugged Lu Wenlin''s thigh: "no, little Lord, you can''t go to the stage!"

    Lu Wenlin was impatient to kick him away. The servant threatened: "if you dare to enter the arena, I will tell the leader! After the Wulin assembly officially begins, the leader will not let you do it again! "

    Lu Wenlin hesitated. Originally, Lu Honghua had agreed to let him compete with the heroes and heroines in the Wulin assembly. He had been looking forward to it for a long time. If he was not allowed to do so, it would be difficult.

    The servant then said, "if you want to fight him, why do you have to go to the arena? How many people don''t want to compete with the little Lord? After the end of the challenge arena, the little Lord went to find him in private. He could fight as much as he liked. There were many restrictions in the arena, and the little Lord was not happy to fight! "

    Lu Wenlin was agitated and hesitated to return.

    On the challenge arena, Han Changsheng dare not look at an yuan''s expression. His original intention was to let an yuan defeat his famous opponent, so as to establish an yuan''s position as a master in people''s mind. Now it is done, but the protagonist is wrong. Instead, an yuan is defeated by him. He wanted to pave the way for an yuan. He didn''t cover an yuan''s whole face. He waited for an yuan to be famous. When the time came, he asked him to take off his veil and make a sensation in the Wulin. Now, I can''t lift a stone and hit my feet. I can''t change my identity with Anyuan. What would Anyuan think of him? He specially called an yuan to the challenge arena, so that an yuan lost such a big person. Did not all his efforts to win over an yuan? Gouxianjun must hate him!Unexpectedly, an yuan came to him with clear eyes and no half hatred. On the contrary, he was satisfied with the instructions and bowed his hand to Han Changsheng: "thank you for your advice."

    Han Changsheng turned over the dead fish and looked at him. demure? Gouxianjun must want to strangle him!

    In fact, there is no resentment in Anyuan''s heart. Han Changsheng''s mind, he did not know, also did not want to be famous in the arena. Han Changsheng''s move just now really surprised him. He can''t wait to learn from Han Changsheng when the arena is over.

    The host of the challenge arena exclaimed excitedly, "is there anyone who wants to challenge in the arena?" He has presided over the arena for so many years. For the first time, it is not enough to win two games in a row. If Han Changsheng can keep this state and win several games in a row, he will surely shock the whole world. I''m afraid that after the official start of the Wulin conference, something like this will not happen!

    Although there was a lot of noise at the bottom, no one dared to go on the stage again. It doesn''t matter if you lose, but if you lose so thoroughly, no one can afford to lose this person!

    Han Changsheng said: "no, I don''t feel well. Let''s go first."

    The host of the challenge arena was very sorry. The challenge arena here is just a warm-up for the Wulin assembly. There are not so many rules. The winner can fight as many as he wants. In recent days, the masked double swordsmen are not willing to make too many moves in the challenge arena. They only compete two or three times a day at most. No matter how many other people invite them to fight, they refuse to do so. If Han Changsheng wants to go, he can''t stop him. It''s a pity that this myth can''t be further expanded.

    Han Changsheng and an yuan stepped out of the arena and were blocked by enthusiastic people. After seeing the amazing performance just now, many people want to get in touch with the masked double swordsmen, or inquire about their background. Han Changsheng and an yuan can hardly do anything.

    Liu Xiaoqi stood outside the crowd and craned his neck to look inside.

    Yue yu''er murmured in a low voice beside him: "is that guy the second elder martial brother? If he is really a second elder martial brother, it will be a shame to our Yuehua sect. My father is still clamoring for me to be betrothed to him

    Liu Xiaoqi thought thoughtfully and turned to say, "let''s go back. The leader can''t find us. We should be worried."

    On the tree, the mysterious man laughed, jumped down the tree and disappeared in the crowd.

    Han Changsheng and an Yuanhao are easy to crowd out of the crowd. They quickly use their lightness skills to shake off the people behind them. They are so tired that they finally return to the inn panting.

    As soon as he went back to the house, Han Changsheng immediately explained to an yuan, "good disciple, don''t be angry, I''ll..."

    Anyuan interrupted: "I''m not angry. What do you think of me. I''m just surprised how much more do you hide? For so long, I thought I was about to see through you, but it was far from it. " Then he said, "I have never seen you use that move you just used in the challenge arena. Would you like to teach me?"

    Han Changsheng said, "I I don''t know how to make it. It''s just like I''m in a bad mood. "

    Anyuan took a deep look at him and said, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t want to. It''s common sense."

    Han Changsheng could hardly cry. God, which God is playing with him! It''s so hard for him to jump into the Yellow River!

    Han Changsheng had to focus on an yuan with a kind of affectionate eyes, trying to make himself look more sincere: "as long as I have, as long as I can, anything I have can give you, just the Just now It''s really... "

    An yuan was stunned and suddenly said, "is that your bad brother..."? I see. You don''t have to say more. I know you have your problems. "

    Han Changsheng doesn''t know what Anyuan''s brain has done. However, with all his words mentioned, it''s not easy for him to go on. He doesn''t know how to explain it. Since Anyuan said he understood, no matter what he understood, he could only do so.

    Han Changsheng looks at Anyuan, Anyuan also looks at Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng suddenly gets a little flustered and moves his eyes away. Over the past six months, in order to win over an yuan, he always uses a kind of deep and sincere attitude to coax Anyuan into saying nice words. Sometimes he doesn''t know how to go on or how to go on. He holds an yuan''s hand affectionately and looks at him. As soon as he puts out this posture, an yuan will move his eyes in a panic, and the embarrassing situation will be temporarily relieved. But in recent days, I don''t know why. Maybe it is because an yuan is more and more smart and doesn''t eat people to coax him. He stares at an yuan, and an yuan will stare at him. Anyuan''s eyes are so deep and beautiful that they seem to suck people in. After a while, he is flustered. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He doesn''t dare to look down. His always flexible tongue is stiff and doesn''t know what to say.

    Han Changsheng released Anyuan and said with a dry smile, "you It''s good that you understand. "

    Anyuan sighed.

    In the afternoon, Han Changsheng did not dare to go out again. In a twinkling of an eye, an yuan used his power to adjust his breath for Han Changsheng as before. After coming to Kunlun Mountain, Anyuan still helps Han Changsheng to use his kung fu every day. What he does is to help Han Changsheng calm his disordered breath and ensure that he won''t be possessed by the evil spirit because of the exercise of Kunlun mountain. There is no further progress on the matter of conquering internal power. Han Changsheng knew in his heart that as long as he went further, he would be able to completely conquer his internal power, but Anyuan was not willing to.After the exercise, they were not as tired as before, but Han Changsheng still fell asleep with his eyes closed. In fact, he didn''t fall asleep. He just had the things during the day. His mind was very confused. His plan was completely disrupted. He didn''t know what to do next or how to face Anyuan. If an yuan is only allowed to lose to him in the arena, in fact, it is not a big deal. In the martial arts competition, there are always losses and wins. Sometimes, the winning or losing can not represent the level of martial arts. It has a great relationship with the state at that time. People with high level of martial arts will also lose to those with low level of martial arts. But a move to overcome the overwhelming advantage of the enemy, there is no way to explain the state. He not only let an yuan lose, but also made an yuan lose very ugly. From now on, when people talk about an yuan, they will talk about the fact that he was killed by one move in the arena, regardless of who his opponent is. He not only failed to lay a foundation for Anyuan, but set a big stumbling block to Anyuan.

    Han Changsheng is thinking wildly, suddenly feel that there is hot air in his face, is an yuan close to him.

    Anyuan does not know that Han Changsheng is pretending to be sleeping. Han Changsheng is afraid to open his eyes. Judging from his breath, Anyuan is very close to him. He is afraid that his face is close to his face. His face is facing his face, just like It''s going to be a kiss.

    An yuan''s deep voice rang out in Han Changsheng''s ear: "I always think you are not honest and sincere enough to me. But today when I''m working for you, I think, maybe I should be more honest with you first. "

    Han Changsheng was very nervous. He didn''t know whether Anyuan saw that he didn''t fall asleep and said something to him intentionally or just murmured to himself after he was asleep. He just didn''t know how to pick up Anyuan''s words, so he could only pretend to sleep.

    Han Changsheng heard an yuan sigh in his ear again: "but I I''m afraid, too

    After a while, Anyuan left Han Changsheng''s side and went to sleep.

    I don''t know how long after that, Han Changsheng couldn''t sleep. He was so upset and hot that he got up with his hands and feet, put on his coat and went outside to enjoy the cool.

    When Han Changsheng walked out of the inn, he saw someone standing at the door of his inn in the dark, standing in a daze.

    Han Changsheng carefully close, by moonlight to see the person''s appearance, can''t help but be surprised: "Xiaoqi?"

    Liu Xiaoqi was shocked. He didn''t expect Han Changsheng to come out in the middle of the night. But he soon calmed down and whispered, "big brother?" After a pause, he said timidly, "or are you not a senior brother or Li Jiulong? I What should I call you? "

    Thank you for Zhizhi, blue, sunnyx3 and CXF_ 80, Xiaoxiao''s mines and temper''s 8 mines www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Han Changsheng did not deny it. Liu Xiaoqi recognizes people through smell, so no matter how outstanding his face changing skills and acting skills are, he can''t hide them from Liu Xiaoqi.

    Han Changsheng said: "let''s go and change the place to speak."

    Before they left the inn, they came to a deserted lane. Han Changsheng asked, "how did you come?"

    Liu Xiaoqi mumbled: "I I''m here for you. This afternoon, I saw you compete with the second elder martial brother. I followed the taste. "

    Han Changsheng said, "looking for me? Why don''t you go upstairs

    Liu Xiaoqi lowered his head and did not speak.

    Han Changsheng guessed that he didn''t dare to rush up, so he said, "OK, what do you want me to do?"

    Liu Xiaoqi was a little timid, but he still plucked up his courage and looked up at Han Changsheng and asked, "elder martial brother I mean, who are you? "

    Han Changsheng jumped his lips: "I Call me Han Yingjun or brother Han. " He warned, "you can only call me that when there is no one."

    Liu Xiaoqi was moved to look at Han Changsheng. He is not allowed to address this name in front of others, that is to say, Han Changsheng looks at him differently?

    Han Changsheng said, "don''t you say why?"

    Liu Xiaoqi lowered his head and tugged at the corner of his clothes, obviously very tangled. But after a moment, he still summoned up his courage and said, "brother Han, what I want to say is very important to me, so I have to ask you a few questions first. Who the hell are you? "

    Han Changsheng said, "no comment on this."

    Liu Xiaoqi bit his lip and whispered, "well, what''s the relationship between you and the second elder martial brother?"

    Han Changsheng frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "this I am friends with him. What''s the matter with him

    Liu Xiaoqi said, "I I... "

    He and I for a long time, but can''t say why, Han Changsheng simply worried for him: "what''s the matter?"

    Liu Xiaoqi took a deep breath and said, "brother Han, why did you ask me about xiudaomen before?"

    Han Changsheng also wanted to ask him about xiudaomen, but he was afraid that he would not say it. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to mention it. Han Changsheng pondered for a moment that if both of them had reservations, neither of them would have been willing to put themselves first, which greatly affected the progress of his investigation. After checking for so long, Liu Xiaoqi is the only one who may be deeply involved in xiudaomen.

    So Han Changsheng said the truth: "for the Tianyuan villa."

    Liu Xiaoqi was silent. After a long time, he said, "is the second elder martial brother from Tianyuan villa?"

    Han Changsheng nodded: "he is the little manor master of Tianyuan mountain villa - but now it seems that there is no less master."

    Liu Xiaoqi laughed bitterly: "brother Han and the second elder martial brother have a good relationship. Are you in Yuehua sect for him?"

    Han Changsheng didn''t know how to answer this question and could only keep silent.

    Liu Xiaoqi said: "since the second senior brother went to Nanshan school to deliver letters, his smell and temperament suddenly changed. However, I didn''t think much about it at that time. I thought that the second senior brother had changed some habits, which caused the smell to change. Elder brother Han is the second elder martial brother who knows outside? I just don''t know where the old senior brother went

    Han Changsheng said, "does it matter?"

    Liu Xiaoqi shook his head: "No. I like brother Han very much. I came to Yuehua school and was bullied everywhere. Only brother Han was good to me and didn''t let others bully me. Brother Han also caught bad people like Yin and Yang Shuangsha. He is a real great Xia. "

    Once again, Han Changsheng was praised as a great Xia. He felt that he was full of arrows and full of heart.

    Liu Xiaoqi took a deep breath and said, "I believe big brother Han, so I will tell you my life experience. Brother Han is right. I''m from xiudaomen. Does brother Han suspect that the murder of Tianyuan villa was caused by xiudaomen? "

    Han Changsheng said: "it''s not to destroy the gate, but to kill Huangfu Tugen, the leader of Tianyuan villa. As for the other people who killed Tianyuan mountain villa, there are others. "

    Liu Xiaoqi was stunned: "it is so..."

    Han Changsheng saw that he seemed to be not very clear about the things at that time, and his heart suddenly cooled. He had hoped to discover the truth from Liu Xiaoqi. It seems that Liu Xiaoqi did not know much. After all, he was only two years old.

    However, Han Changsheng was surprised by Liu Xiaoqi''s next words: "I thought it was impossible for us to sit down and kill Tianyuan mountain villa. After all, we are thousands of miles away from Tianyuan mountain villa, and our small sect can''t send so many people. But if it''s only the master Huangfu... " He bit his lip, and his face was heavy. "When I was a child, I heard my father and headmaster say that they were sorry for Tianyuan mountain villa. I was always curious, so I went to inquire and learned about the destruction of Tianyuan mountain villa 15 years ago. I don''t know whether they mean it or not, but I always think it''s impossible. At that time, although I was young, I was still in the world at least. I never heard of people of xiudao sect going all the way to Tiandao mansion. It turns out that I want to make a mistake... "

    Han Changsheng was shocked: "are you really the people who show the sword door made it?"

    Liu Xiaoqi bit his lip and tangled: "I I don''t know. I asked my father and headmaster. They told me not to ask about it. They never said anything to me. It was only when they said that they were sorry for Tianyuan villa that I doubted that they would be involved in this matter

    Han Changsheng said, "your father and them..."

    Liu Xiaoqi said: "a few years ago, our show sword door was destroyed, only I escaped."

    Han Changsheng knew these things in advance, but now it has been proved that he only feels sorry. He searched for a long time to find out who killed an yuan''s father. If it was xiudaomen, now xiudaomen is no longer there, and Liu Xiaoqi is not related to him. The dead can''t speak. How can we know more about the events in those years?

    Han Changsheng said, "then why did you join the Yuehua school?"

    Liu Xiaoqi said: "there are two reasons. One is that our headmaster has a good relationship with headmaster Yue Peng. When I was a child, he said that he hoped that I could learn swordsmanship as well. When I grew up, he would send me to study in Yuehua school for two years. I escaped alone and wandered away for several years. My martial arts were so low that I could hardly survive. I went to the Yuehua sect. "

    Han Changsheng asked, "so Yue Peng knows you are from xiudaomen? He doesn''t treat you very well. See how much his daughter likes to bully you

    Liu Xiaoqi shook his head: "the leader doesn''t know. I haven''t told anyone else, and I don''t know who I can trust. Brother Han, you are the first person to know my identity. "

    Han Changsheng was stunned, touched his nose and said, "what about the second reason?"

    Liu Xiaoqi said: "two It''s because of the second senior brother. "

    "Well?" Han Changsheng frowned: "because of Anyuan?"

    Liu Xiaoqi smiles bitterly: "brother Han helps the second elder martial brother check his blood feud. I also want to check the blood feud of our xiudaomen. Our xiudaomen have always been aloof from the world and have few enemies. It is said that we were slaughtered because we offended the nearby mountain bandit nest. In fact, it''s not that simple. There was a group of mountain bandits near xiudao gate. The leader and elders arrested the mountain bandit leader in order to protect the people nearby. It was just a few young people who had become bandits. Except for those who had committed serious crimes and were killed, they broke up with a few words of reprimand. It''s been three or five months since this happened. Suddenly one day, a group of experts broke in and killed people, which led to the tragedy of that year It''s true that our martial arts of xiudaomen are not so advanced, but are ordinary mountain bandits so powerful? Can we fight the whole school without fighting back? What''s more, those mountain bandits have been scattered for a long time. They certainly didn''t do it. "

    The more Han Changsheng listened, the tighter he frowned: "what does this have to do with Anyuan?"

    Liu Xiaoqi said: "after I escaped, I went to investigate the so-called mountain bandits who broke in that day, but I couldn''t find their whereabouts. I spent years investigating. Our xiudao sect is just a small sect, and we don''t have a strong desire to win. We only exchange martial arts with other sects occasionally. We haven''t attended the Wulin conference. We prefer the art of fragrance mixing. We can make money by it. The people in the sect live a prosperous and healthy life. When I grow up, I will recall the gangsters. I think they are like hired killers. I think about it, but I don''t know who we have offended, so that if those people want to kill us, there will be conflicts and trivial things that can''t be done to this extent. The only thing I can think of is the fact that my father and the leader have always kept their mouths shut. "

    "Ha?" Han Changsheng said, "so, do you think Anyuan hired a killer to kill your sect?"

    Liu Xiaoqi immediately said, "I know that the second elder martial brother is also very kind and will not do such a thing. I just heard that the young leader of Tianyuan mountain villa was received by the Yuehua sect. I also remembered that the leader had made good friends with the Yuehua sect, so I joined the Yuehua sect to see if I could find out anything related to our sect. "

    Han Changsheng showed his teeth. Why is it that things seem to be more and more complicated? The Tianyuan villa has not been found out yet, and there is another case of xiudaomen. If Huangfu Tugen was not killed by the people of xiudaomen, and if the people of xiudaomen say sorry to Tianyuan villa because they know the inside story, is it possible that the person who hired the killer was the one who killed Huangfu Tugen? To kill?

    Han Changsheng said, "do you know which sect in the river and lake still has the same sword technique as xiudao sect, winding and winding?"

    Liu Xiaoqi was stunned. He thought for a long time and shook his head: "I can''t think of it."

    Han Changsheng murmured: "that''s strange. Do you know who your father and the leader of xiudao sect have a good relationship with? Maybe you will know the inside story of 15 years ago? "

    Liu Xiaoqi sighed: "so many years, I can check can ask people have asked, this matter no one knows."

    Han Changsheng was a little agitated, and suddenly remembered the mysterious expert he met in the back mountain in the middle of the night and said, "by the way, are there any intruders in Yuehua sect recently?"

    Liu Xiaoqi''s face was at a loss: "I haven''t heard of it."

    "Well?" Han Changsheng murmured, "who is that? Who else is there besides elder Lan Fang in the forbidden area behind the mountain

    Liu Xiaoqi said: "I haven''t been in Yuehua sect for a long time. I''ve heard a lot about elder Lan Fang. I don''t know what elder brother Han asked me."

    Both of them were frowning and puzzled. When things got to this point, they were stuck again. It''s dark enough to reach out his fingers. Han Changsheng said, "you go back first, and I''ll come back to you later."

    Liu Xiaoqi nodded.

    Han Changsheng said, "by the way, why did Yue Peng bring you and Yue yu''er to the Wulin assembly?"

    Liu Xiaoqi said: "it''s for the eldest and second senior brothers. Elder Lanfang and Xuanji were found dead in the back mountain. Longyin sword was stolen. The first and second elder martial brothers were not found. The leader sent someone to look for it for a long time, but there was no news from the eldest and the second elder martial brothers. I wonder if you will come to the Wulin assembly, or you can get your information at the Wulin assembly. My elder martial sister and I have the best relationship with you. The headmaster brought us out in the hope that we might help find you, or if you don''t want to go back, let us persuade you. "

    Han Changsheng ha ha ha sneer, way: "I know, it''s OK, you go back to have a rest."

    Liu Xiaoqi stood in the same place for a while and said in a soft voice: "brother Han, I know you are a good man. I have seen many people over the years, and have been cheated by others. You have a simple mind, a good heart, and excellent martial arts. I Please help me

    Simple in mind, good in heart Han Changsheng was stabbed again by Liu Xiaoqi''s mending knife. He waved his hand wordlessly: "go ahead, go ahead and talk about it later."

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Han Changsheng went back to his room and was about to go to bed, but he was surprised: Anyuan, who should have been sleeping in bed, had disappeared!

    Where can Anyuan come from?

    Han Changsheng turned and was about to go out looking for someone, but saw an yuan standing behind him, quietly. If it''s OK in the daytime, he looks like a ghost in the middle of the night, almost frightening Han Changsheng to death.

    Han Changsheng patted his chest and said, "where have you been?"

    Anyuan lit the oil lamp at the head of the bed and said, "I heard what you and my younger brother said just now."

    Han Changsheng was stunned and immediately began to recall whether he had said something he shouldn''t have said to Liu Xiaoqi.

    Anyuan sat down beside the bed and sighed softly: "I didn''t expect that Xiaoqi''s life experience was so."

    "Do you have any ideas?" Han asked carefully

    Anyuan said, "if what Xiaoqi said is true I don''t know if my father was really killed by xiudaomen. If Now they are all dead. Xiaoqi has nothing to do with it. I will not be angry with him But I always feel that there is something strange about this. According to his words, xiudaomen has not offended other people. He even suspects that it is me. So, is it possible that the massacre of their faction is related to what happened 15 years ago? Is it possible that the man who killed them is the same as the one who killed my father? And the reason why they were killed is that they knew the truth of that year. "

    Han Changsheng nodded. He and Anyuan wanted to go together. And it''s not so much that he speculates, it''s more that he hopes it is. After helping an yuan find the murderer for so long, he found the West from the East and found the East again. He took this as his own business. If the murderer is dead, even if we can find out the truth, there is something missing. If we don''t find out the real culprit to retaliate severely, I''m sorry for the efforts he has spent these days! For an yuan, this idea is even more ardent than he is. After all, it is his father. Over the years, he hates the evil cult to the bone and wants to revenge. Now it is even worse to learn that his hatred over the past ten years has been deceived and exploited. If the murderer is dead, the evil spirit in his heart will be as hard as a fist, but hit the cotton, as hard as you want.

    Han Changsheng sat down beside Anyuan, yawned and said: "after a long time of investigation, it''s easy to dig out the line of xiudaomen. As a result, it''s a headless line. I said, did your father ever offend anyone? It''s better to have something to do with xiudaomen? "

    An Yuan Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, facial expression some trance, after a moment, the line of sight will be put aside, shake his head: "No."

    Han Changsheng said: "forget it, this midnight, sleep first, you think about it during the day, I am sleepy." Then he turned over to bed and fell asleep in a short time.

    Anyuan was no longer sleepy. After a while, he got up to put out the light, but suddenly stopped, turned back to the bed and looked at Han Changsheng''s face in the faint light of the fire.

    He remembered the conversation between Han Changsheng and Liu Xiaoqi. Liu Xiaoqi''s envious manner and words made him feel proud and proud. Is Han Changsheng really dedicated to him?

    Anyuan tossed and turned in bed for a long time and finally fell asleep.

    After breakfast, Anyuan said, "let''s go to Liu Xiaoqi."

    Han Changsheng said, "it''s OK."

    Let an yuan and Liu Xiaoqi communicate directly, perhaps can find out what useful information.

    They went out of the door and went to the inn where Yuehua sect had settled down. Unexpectedly, they had not gone far. Suddenly, a familiar voice behind them called, "stop!"

    Han Changsheng looked back and immediately felt a thump in his heart: it''s not someone else, it''s Lu Wenlin!

    Lu Wenlin spent a day inquiring, and finally found the foothold of Han Changsheng and an yuan. These two guys are very mysterious. They usually cover their faces when they go to the challenge arena. After leaving the arena, they change their faces. Even the people who live in the same inn with them don''t know that these two guys are the masked double swordsmen who have been in the limelight recently. Lu Wenlin also found them through their martial arts skills. In fact, Lu Wenlin wanted to find him at the end of the challenge arena yesterday. It was for this reason that he delayed a day''s work. He just arrived and happened to see Han Changsheng and an yuan go out.

    Lu Wenlin lunged forward, staring at Han Changsheng''s eyes, as bright as the stars in the night: "Niang, can you calculate to let the forehead find you?"

    Han Changsheng pretended to be stupid: "who are you?"

    Lu Wenlin said, "don''t pretend!" Then he would stretch out his hand to tear the face of Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng jumped back and opened Lu Wenlin''s hand: "what are you doing?"

    Lu Wenlin didn''t care. It doesn''t matter to him what kind of growth Han Chang looks like. What he cares about is just Han Changsheng''s martial arts.

    Lu Wenlin said: "have a good match with your forehead!"

    Anyuan stepped forward and said, "Mr. Lu, we still have something to do. I''m afraid we can''t do it today."

    Han Changsheng rolled his eyes. He also wanted to pretend that he didn''t know the troublesome guy who threw Lu Wenlin away. This is equivalent to admitting their identity. No way, he had to perfunctorily: "want to fight? Later, I have no time to talk to you nowLu Wenlin was not willing to let them go. He grabbed Han Changsheng and said, "you pack the train. Where do you go? Go with you!"

    Han Changsheng was wrung his teeth with a mouthful of Baoji words: "you say what pinch, say human words."

    Lu Wenlin immediately changed a righteous and awe inspiring attitude, and said in a straight and round tone: "don''t try to get rid of me today! I want to compete with you

    Han Changsheng took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "so you can talk about people? Then why do you always talk about it

    My father Lu''s head is a little intimidating

    This time, Han Changsheng and an yuan took a puff at the same time. Baoji dialect Add momentum? Deterrent? Lu Xiaozi''s opinion is very unique.

    Lu Wenlin pesters Han Changsheng and refuses to let him go. Han Changsheng can''t really take him to Liu Xiaoqi. There are already people watching on the way. After what happened in the challenge arena yesterday, Han Changsheng wanted to keep a low profile and keep a low profile. No one should pay attention to him. If someone recognized Lu Wenlin, it would be a signboard with big characters. It would be wonderful. He had to pull Lu Wenlin and say, "go to a quiet place to talk first."

    Lu Wenlin''s eyes lit up: "follow me!"

    Lu Wenlin is the son of the leader of the Wulin. He is very familiar with Kunlun mountain. He took them around seven times and eight times. As expected, he went to a clean and uninhabited broad land, which was very suitable for martial arts competition.

    No one noticed that a yellow and white figure flashed quietly behind a tree.

    Lu Wenlin can''t wait to rub his hands: "come on!"

    Han Changsheng looks at an yuan. An yuan has no opinion about the competition between them. It''s just a contest. He doesn''t think it''s a big deal. For him, it''s a blessing to be able to watch the two masters compete. But Han Changsheng doesn''t think so. To compete with Lu Wenlin is actually a very complicated matter for him, which requires a lot of consideration.

    Lu Wenlin is undoubtedly a very good chess piece to use. Once used properly, he may be able to add fuel to his plan. If you don''t use it well, you may have bad luck. First of all, if he loses, he can''t beat Lu Wenlin, which means that Anyuan can''t beat Lu Wenlin. Lu Wenlin will not fight with Anyuan again. An yuan has been pit by him before. If we can get Lu Wenlin''s approval and let everyone know, we can still get a city back for an yuan, so he can''t lose. However, if he wins, he has to pay attention to it. Although I don''t know what happened yesterday, he did beat an yuan with one move. If he and Lu Wenlin are evenly matched and struggling to win, Lu Wenlin may not look up to an yuan. It''s better to beat Lu Wenlin down with one move, but how to do it? He had a fight with Lu Wenlin before. Lu Wenlin is not so weak.

    "Are you ready?" Lu said

    Han Changsheng said impatiently, "what''s the hurry?"

    Lu Wenlin frowned impatiently: "hurry up, I''m going to attack first!"

    Han Changsheng ignored him and was still thinking about yesterday. Yesterday, he was really puzzled. At that time, like a demon, a powerful force poured into his body in an instant, and his limbs seemed to be manipulated. Subjectively, he didn''t want to fight Anyuan. Is it a celestial being? But the immortal also helped Anyuan. How could he defeat gouxianjun?

    Han Changsheng hesitated and refused to move. Lu Wenlin was impatient. He drank a lot and stabbed Han Changsheng with a knife. He is a big move, relying on a very fast speed to create a sword. Han Changsheng was a little flustered. If he was absorbed, he might not be able to see Lu Wenlin''s movements, but he was still thinking about how to reproduce the situation of yesterday. Lu Wenlin said to himself. As soon as he was nervous, he felt dazzled in front of him. He only felt Lu Wenlin''s Sabre coming from his face, and his sword did not know where to stab.

    Oh, no!

    Han Changsheng''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and his breath was also a little disordered. He was about to retreat and reorganize. Suddenly, his sword in his hand even stabbed out with his hand. But in a flash, the phantom stopped. The sword in Han Changsheng''s hand is pointing at Lu Wenlin''s eyebrow. It slightly punctures Lu Wenlin''s skin, and a few drops drop down Lu Wenlin''s eyebrow.

    Lu Wenlin''s expression is dull, an yuan''s expression is shocked, Han Changsheng''s own expression is split by thunder.

    You''re in the middle of evil! This is really evil!

    Han Changsheng took back his sword, and before he could be happy, he turned around and looked around. As like as two peas yesterday! Is there a fairy in the dark to help him? But where are the gods?! It''s not necessarily that he has just finished his own magic skill?! LOXin once said that to be the leader of the demon sect, he had to practice magical skills. Is this a sudden enlightenment?

    No one saw, the mysterious man behind the tree licked his finger, his eyes lit up with excited green light.

    Lu Wenlin stepped back, gently touched the small wound on his eyebrow, pondered for a moment, and said, "one more time!"

    Han Changsheng did not have the room to refuse, Lu Wenlin has already put the posture. This time, Han Changsheng took it seriously. Lu Wenlin moves again. His moves are not as gorgeous as before, and the scattered illusions are all gone. He stabs Han Changsheng with a knife. Han Changsheng raised his sword to deal with it. Lu Wenlin approached Han Changsheng''s body, and suddenly the knife in his hand shook. Han Changsheng was surprised. Lu Wenlin''s speed is really very fast. He relies on the speed of his moves to create illusions to deter opponents. This time, although he did not choose to move widely, his shaking now makes his knife seem to have three sharp points. His knife tip position quickly shakes, although the scope is not large, but if it is less than a millionth, it may also lead to the change of the whole situation. Han Changsheng held his breath. The sword in his hand was about to be stabbed out. Suddenly, he felt light and a flower in front of him. When he woke up, the knife in Lu Wenlin''s hand had fallen to the ground, and his knife rest was on Lu Wenlin''s neck.The three people present were shocked again!

    Han Changsheng takes back his sword, and Lu Wenlin staggers back and looks down at his own knife in an incredible way. Twice, he was defeated by Han Changsheng twice in a row. The most important thing is that he didn''t see how Han Changsheng moved his hand, just like he would move in an instant. He has always been proud of the speed, to Han Changsheng in front of it seems so worthless. It can be seen that Han Changsheng''s martial arts are really superb!

    Han Changsheng asked in a puzzled tone, "you Do you want to call again? "

    Lu Wenlin shook his head and wryly laughed: "I''m not your opponent. It''s the same again."

    "Oh." Han Changsheng was relieved.

    "But I will challenge you again! Soon! As long as I have made progress, I will come to you again! " Lu Wenlin''s spirit came in a twinkling of an eye, and he looked at Han Changsheng vividly.

    Han Changsheng finally had a chance to say what he wanted to say: "if you want to fight with me again, you should beat an yuan first!"

    Lu Wenlin looks at an yuan. He didn''t understand what happened to these two men. Han Changsheng had said that Anyuan was his younger master. Anyuan''s martial arts were above him, but now he suddenly changed. However, no matter what the truth is, he can now be sure that Han Changsheng''s martial arts are far above Anyuan!

    "I won''t do it with him!" Lu Wenlin waved a knife, pointed to Han Changsheng and said, "you are the most powerful person I have ever seen in my life! According to the situation of our fight today, my father is not your opponent. If you rank your rank according to your martial arts, you are the leader of the Wulin alliance! I, Lu Wenlin, swear that from today on, I will not fight with another person except you! My long cherished wish in my life is to find a peerless master and regard him as a lifelong goal. Today, I finally found it! I will live with you as my goal all my life. My knife belongs to you alone

    Han Changsheng was stunned. What? What? No more fighting with anyone but him? What about goxianjun!

    "Don''t..." Han Changsheng was about to open his mouth when Lu Wenlin grabbed his hair and cut off a bunch of it. He said, "if you violate this agreement, teach me how to do it!"

    Han Changsheng was stunned.

    After Lu Wenlin finished his cruel words, he quickly turned around and left.

    Han Changsheng helpes his forehead in despair. Is there anyone else in the world who has taken medicine?

    Get!

    Thanks to Zhizhi''s mines and tangled grenades www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    After Lu Wenlin left, Anyuan came to Han Changsheng and looked at him in silence. Han Changsheng is also speechless. If he can''t be sure whether he suddenly broke out in the arena yesterday, he can be sure that there must be some immortal who used the immortal method secretly. At the moment of attack, there is a force that holds his hands and feet, and makes him go to attack. Because the speed is too fast, he doesn''t notice it at the beginning. The third time, he seriously feels it. At the moment when he feels the mysterious power, he tries to resist for a while, but the strength of the mysterious force makes his resistance totally ineffective, Only then can he be sure that this matter is absolutely not human power. Anyuan and Lu Wenlin didn''t think of strange forces and chaos, so they only thought that Han Changsheng''s martial arts were extraordinary.

    But in the end, which God is full of support?

    Anyuan sighed and said, "you always surprise me."

    Han Changsheng laughs: "I am also very surprised." It''s a pity that gouxianjun will not believe what he said.

    Sure enough, an yuan took a deep look at him: "if I want to learn, would you like to teach?"

    Han Changsheng face sincere: "I also want to learn."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyuan sighed, "you don''t want to. There are people outside of people, and there are days out of the sky. This sentence is a complete understanding of these two days. "

    No, you''re wrong. There are fairies out there! Han Changsheng silently vomit the air, and make complaints about internal injuries.

    Anyuan was a little lost, but he didn''t ask for it. He said, "let''s go to Liu Xiaoqi."

    As he walked, Han looked around absentmindedly. Who is it? Unfortunately, he didn''t see anyone. He didn''t know if the immortal was hiding.

    The two entered the inn where Liu Xiaoqi lived. As soon as they entered the lobby, they saw Yue Peng, who had long been away.

    Yue Peng and several Wulin people are sitting in the lobby, talking.

    He only heard Yue Peng say, "do you know if headmaster Wei has news about my two disciples?"

    Han Changsheng and an yuan cast their eyes at Yue Peng at the same time. They have a face change, Yue Peng did not recognize them.

    The leader surnamed Wei said, "never. Lao Yue, how could you kill the elder and run away

    Yue Peng sighed heavily: "I don''t know why. It''s a pity that a teacher is a great ancestor of the school! "

    Han Changsheng always felt strange in his heart. Yue Peng found that Xuanji old man and elder Lan Fang died in the back mountain, and Longyin sword was also taken away. He suspected that Li Jiulong had done it, which is understandable. After all, "Li Jiulong" was accepted by elder Lan Fang as his own disciple, so "Li Jiulong" has the opportunity to run back to the mountain every day. But Anyuan how also followed this black pot. Anyuan is Yue Peng''s most proud son. His character should not be unknown to Yue Peng. Just because an yuan and "Li Jiulong" disappeared together, he didn''t ask whether he doubted his favorite disciple? Is there such a master!

    Han Changsheng looks at an yuan. An yuan is staring at Yue Peng. His eyes are strange. About aware of Han Changsheng''s eyes, he came back to his senses and said in a low voice, "let''s go."

    Two people go upstairs, after confirming that there is no one around, they enter Liu Xiaoqi''s room. Liu Xiaoqi saw that they were coming, so he closed the doors and windows firmly to avoid being overheard.

    Han Changsheng said: "you two have a good chat, tell us what you know, maybe you can find some clues."

    So Liu Xiaoqi and an yuan opened their hearts to talk, and Han Changsheng listened. Liu Xiaoqi mentioned that his martial uncles had once said that he was sorry for Tianyuan mountain villa, but Anyuan said that he had just known xiudaomen until recently. Before that, he had not heard any people and things about xiudaomen mentioned by the villa. As for the massacre of xiudaomen, he knew it only a few days ago when he and Han Changsheng went to Xiaolingtong for information. It was absolutely impossible that the people of Tianyuan villa had done it.

    They talked for a long time. I don''t know about you, you don''t know about me, and I haven''t been able to find out any clues to make the investigation progress.

    Liu Xiaoqi sighed softly, and an yuan frowned. Han Changsheng said, "in other words, only we know that you are the descendant of xiudao sect?"

    Liu Xiaoqi nodded: "no one dares to say, the first elder martial brother is the first one you know, and the second senior brother is the second."

    Han Changsheng said: "you are so bold that you sneak out to practice Sabre every night. Have you never been hit by others?"

    Both an yuan and Liu Xiaoqi were stunned. Anyuan said, "do you still come out to practice Sabre?"

    Liu Xiaoqi was even more surprised: "every day? I don''t dare to say that. When I got to Yuehua sect, I only practiced five or six times of sabre technique secretly. How could I practice it every day, either in the dead of night or when there was no one in the daytime? The day I was caught by the elder martial brother was also because the sun and moon were round, and I thought of my father again. I felt sad, so I ran out to practice Sabre secretly

    Han Changsheng frowned: "is that so? That''s really unfortunate. I found you practicing Sabre skill twice in the night. I thought you would practice it every day. "Liu Xiaoqi was surprised and said, "twice? Except for the last time, there is another time No, the last time I practiced my Sabre was brother Han. Three months before you came to Yuehua sect, how could you see it? "

    Han Changsheng was stunned: "three months?" He stayed in Yuehua school for less than a month. Before that, he didn''t even know where Yuehua school was. If Liu Xiaoqi was true, he couldn''t have seen Liu Xiaoqi practice twice.

    Han Changsheng suddenly stood up from his chair: "then who was the person I saw in lianwuping at that time?" It was on the night that little stinky egg took him to see elder Lan Fang. He had intended to peep an yuan, but he saw someone practicing in lianwuping. The move is clearly the move of xiudaomen! He clearly remembered this, and always thought that the man was Liu Xiaoqi. Later, when he ran into Liu Xiaoqi again and practiced martial arts at night, he confirmed his conjecture even more.

    Liu Xiaoqi and an yuan asked with one voice: "who is it?"

    Anyuan said, "which day? Speak slowly

    Han Changsheng recalled that day and said, "it was when I killed the Yin and Yang Shuangsha and returned to Yuehua sect that night I couldn''t sleep, so I went out for a walk and came near lianwuping. Then I saw someone practicing sword... "

    Liu Xiaoqi interrupted: "practice sword?"

    Han Changsheng thought for a moment and then determined, "yes! Practice sword! But that sword technique is very similar to that of your show sword sect, except that some moves have been changed into more suitable ones... "

    Liu Xiaoqi said, "you didn''t see who that man was?"

    Han Changsheng said, "it''s so dark. If I see it clearly, how can I think it''s you?"

    Liu Xiaoqi''s face was incredible: "you Are you sure you read it right? Is it our move to show the sword gate? I''ve never been out practicing swords in the middle of the night, and I can''t even run to LianWu Ping, where the venue is so wide that I may not be able to detect anyone approaching. Even if there is a night ban, I dare not go there. "

    Han Changsheng grabs his hair, picks up his sword and tries to reproduce it according to the movements in his memory. His memory and understanding are excellent. He can learn his martial arts by looking at others once. Even if he only learned foreign affairs, he could use it to reproduce. Although it was a long time ago, he could still remember some swordsmanship he saw that night.

    Although the house is small, it is enough for Han Changsheng to make a few comparisons. Liu Xiaoqi was so surprised that he could hardly speak: "it''s really similar. It seems that he has changed his sword technique according to the moves of xiudaomen."

    Han Changsheng compared a few times, Liu Xiaoqi frowned and said, "this is not like our moves."

    Han Changsheng nodded: "this is also used by that man. In fact, I see some Linglong sword techniques like Linglong gate. However, I thought it was you that day. I thought it was just because your sword technique was similar to that of Linglong sword."

    Liu Xiaoqi shook his head blankly: "I don''t know what Linglong sword technique is."

    On the side, an yuan, who had been silent all the time, said in a voice: "if the person you saw really changed the sword technique and exquisite sword technique of xiudao sect that night, he should be familiar with the martial arts of many sects..."

    Liu Xiaoqi took a cold breath: "it''s the demon sect and Tianning sect!"

    "Ouch Liu Xiaoqi had just finished, he was heavily knocked on the forehead by Han Changsheng. He covered his head with a bag and said wrongly, "what do you do with me, brother?"

    Han Changsheng rolled his eyes and said, "white, you big head ghost, which Tianning sect''s neuropathy will run to the Yuehua sect when he is full. The food of Yuehua sect is better than that of Xiushan mountain? Nonsense

    Anyuan took a meaningful look at Han Changsheng. Isn''t that where the psychosis is?

    Han Changsheng didn''t realize that he scolded himself and said, "it''s nothing to do with Tianning religion."

    Liu Xiaoqi didn''t understand, but Han Changsheng said that, he had to admit: "OK, ok Who would it be? "

    Han Changsheng said: "one of you has been in the Yuehua school for more than ten years, and the other for a year or two. I have only been in the Yuehua school for half a month. I know more about Yuehua school than you do!"

    Liu Xiaoqi apologized and then looked at an yuan: "second elder martial brother, do you know what?"

    Anyuan dropped his eyes and was silent.

    Han Changsheng touched his chin and pondered. If someone really learned the sword technique of xiudaomen and linglongmen, this kind of extensive and learned method It''s a bit like learning from them.

    Liu Xiaoqi said: "brother Han said that the father of the second elder martial brother died under the sword technique of our xiudaomen. If brother Han is really right, is it possible that the person who killed the father of the second senior brother was not the one who showed us the Dao sect, but learned the skill of xiudao sect? "

    Han Changsheng was stunned and said, "do you mean that the murderer may be the one I saw that night? Is it from the Yuehua school? "

    Liu Qi nodded slightly.

    Han Changsheng said: "it was 15 years ago. If everything is as we infer, then heat is the killer Among the disciples of this generation, Li Jiulong is only 278 years old, and he was only 12 or 13 years old 15 years ago, so it can''t be the disciples, it can only be the elders! "Liu Xiaoqi gasped: "our leader and leader Yue have always been friends..."

    Han Changsheng was surprised and said, "you mean Yue Peng?"

    Liu Xiaoqi said: "I know that they will learn martial arts, but I don''t know if the leader has taught him the sword techniques of our Yuehua sect."

    Han Changsheng said with a smile, "if it''s really him, that guy is really hiding."

    Anyuan did not say a word. He sat down and did not know what he was thinking.

    Although Han Changsheng and Liu Xiaoqi were suspicious, they were only doubting after all. There was no evidence to prove that Yue Peng had a problem. Anyuan suddenly stood up and said, "let''s go back."

    Han Changsheng and an yuan left Liu Xiaoqi''s residence and walked on the road. Han Changsheng found an yuan absent-minded and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s on your mind? "

    Anyuan recovered and shook his head.

    Han Changsheng has yet to ask again. Suddenly his trousers are tight. He looks down and sees that it is a cat with a cat''s tail pulling at his trousers. Han Changsheng bent down and picked up the cat: "little stinky egg? Are you really a little stinky

    The cat rubbed his arm happily.

    Anyuan looked at him with a look, and swallowed the name of yingxueyuling.

    Han Changsheng touched little stinky egg''s chin and said, "how did you get here? With Liu Xiaoqi and them? "

    The little stinky egg meows and doesn''t move in Han Changsheng''s arms.

    Han Changsheng looked at Anyuan. Anyuan finally reached out and touched the head of the little stinky egg and said, "take it back and feed it something to eat."

    Han Changsheng nodded and went back with the little stinky egg.

    In the evening, Han Changsheng and an yuan are preparing to go to bed when they suddenly hear a meow. The little stinky egg jumps onto the bed and lies down between Han Changsheng and an yuan.

    Han Changsheng looked disgusted and grabbed its neck to throw it under the bed: "get down quickly, don''t wet the bed."

    "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.

    Anyuan couldn''t bear to say, "let it go to sleep. It''s cold on the ground and it''s freezing at night. "

    Han Changsheng had no choice but to throw the little stinky egg to Anyuan, but the little stinky egg jumped out and insisted on lying down between them, rubbing left and sniffing right.

    An yuan advised: "a kitten, don''t dispute with him." And gently put the little stinky egg in his arms.

    Han Changsheng can have what method, can only lie down to sleep.

    In the evening, Han Changsheng dreamed again.

    He and an yuan stood in a beautiful valley. He said with a sad smile, "I thought I could be with you forever, but I didn''t expect to come to this step. I didn''t regret it. It''s all my own will. If I want to blame, I can only blame fate. If there''s a chance to do it again, I''ll trample on my destiny

    Han Changsheng thought that he was so handsome to say such a thing. Then he turned to say goodbye to an yuan. Suddenly --

    "Oh, my God!"

    A big stone fell from the hillside. It was so good to die that it hit Han Changsheng. It almost choked Han Changsheng.

    "Save Help... " Let me be handsome for three seconds, asshole!

    Then Han Changsheng struggled to wake up.

    There was a heavy weight on his chest, which made him breathless. It was because of this culprit that he had such a strange dream.

    Han Changsheng pushed his chest aside. He sat up and took a breath. Looking back, he saw a young man in a yellow and white robe lying between him and an yuan. Because of Han Changsheng''s action, Anyuan and the man who didn''t know where to fight woke up. Han Changsheng and Anyuan glared at each other.

    Han Changsheng: Damn it. Where did dog Xianjun get such a big man?

    Anyuan: my mom, this bastard went out to steal people at night?!

    The mysterious man did not know what had happened. He rubbed his eyes drowsily, and then reached for Han Changsheng''s hand and pressed it on his head. Han Changsheng was rigidly pulled off his hand and found that he meant to let himself touch his head.

    Touch His head?!

    Thank you to Zhizhi, Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxian of Kunlun road and blue mine www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Han Changsheng looked at the strange man, and a thunderbolt flashed in his head. This man This man This may not be human Maybe it''s a little stinky egg?!

    The mysterious man didn''t get the touch of Han Changsheng. He turned over and faced Anyuan. He was about to rub against Anyuan''s arms. He was stunned for a moment and suddenly woke up. He looked down at his body and jumped out of the bed

    "Meow I mean

    Han Changsheng shivered.

    The air in the room seemed to solidify as if the three were staring at each other. After a long time, an yuan took the lead in breaking the silence: "you are..."

    The mysterious man narrowed his eyes and scratched his chin: "I I am I''m a passer-by. I think you''re sleeping soundly. I''m sleepy, so I''ll sleep together... "

    Han Changsheng and an Yuan said:

    The mysterious man laughed two times: "since it''s dawn, I''ll take a step first, and there will be a period later." Then he jumped out of bed and rushed to the door flexibly.

    Anyuan subconsciously wants to chase: "stop!"

    Han Changsheng subconsciously obstructs an yuan to pursue: "don''t chase!"

    The mysterious man reached out so fast that he disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    An yuan looked at Han Changsheng in disbelief: "why not chase? Do you know who he is? "

    Han Changsheng immediately shook his head like a rattle drum. He thought that he must be crazy. Recently, there were too many ghosts and gods. His first reaction was to suspect that the guy was a little stinky. If little stinky egg is really a cat demon, it can''t let Anyuan know. Black and white impermanence has told him that the dog fairy king is a matter of immortals coming down to earth. He can''t let himself know, which will affect his crossing the robbery. It''s better to let him know less about ghosts and monsters.

    Anyuan said, "then why don''t you let me chase him?"

    Han Changsheng said, "he He can sleep on our bed without being noticed. He is still running so fast. He must be very good at martial arts and can''t catch up with him. Let him go. We''d better check to see if there''s anything missing. "

    Anyuan also felt that it was reasonable for them to get up and have a check.

    Two people turned for a long time, money and weapons are no less, Han Changsheng said: "it seems that he did not steal anything."

    "No!" Anyuan suddenly patted his thigh, "Yingxue Yuling I mean, the cat is gone! "

    Han Changsheng froze for a moment.

    Anyuan said, "is that guy a cat thief?"

    Han Changsheng: Will anyone steal that stupid cat?

    Anyuan suddenly thought of something, surprised: "just now that man''s action is somewhat like a cat, he should not be cherry snow feather spirit change?"

    Han Changsheng froze again. If it was not for the man standing in front of him, who had suffered a lot for the sake of the dog fairy king, he would have thought that the man who had such an idea was a madman. But now, dog Xianjun wants to go with him.

    Fortunately, after a while, an Yuan said to himself, "how can a cat become a human being. The Wulin conference will be held in a few days. There are many Wulin people here. Who are you really. But I don''t know why he sneaked into our room in the middle of the night. Kittens Maybe I ran by myself

    Han Changsheng nodded: "yes Yes

    The mysterious man had already run away, and it was useless for them to tangle about it, so they began to do business. Han Changsheng said: "you check the things in the room can be missing, I''ll bring you breakfast."

    Anyuan had no objection, and Han Changsheng pushed the door out.

    Han Changsheng went downstairs and didn''t go to buy breakfast immediately. Instead, he came to the open alley, looked east and West, and whispered, "little stinky egg?" If that guy is really a cat demon, it may have a purpose to approach them. It should not be far away.

    No one answered in the alley. Han Changsheng turned around for two times without any harvest. He turned back in disappointment.

    "Oh, my God!" As soon as Han Changsheng looked back, he saw the mysterious man standing behind him in the morning, which scared him a lot.

    The man scratched his chin and hesitated, "are you looking for me?"

    Han Changsheng licked his lips: "are you a little stinky egg?"

    The man laughed and flashed a green light in his eyes.

    Han Changsheng was shocked and said, "are you really a little stinky egg?"

    A flash of light flashed by, and the man turned into a cat. He walked gracefully to Han Changsheng''s feet and rubbed his legs with his body.

    Han Changsheng bent down and poked the little stinky egg''s head and body. It was incredible. It''s the first time I''ve seen a living goblin.

    Han Changsheng stared at him for a while and felt that his body was familiar. He said, "that night, in the back mountain of Yuehua sect Is it you? " On that day, he had just learned about the death of Xuanji old man and Lan Fang elder, so he sneaked into the back mountain in the middle of the night. As a result, he met a mysterious man who had never seen him before.

    The little stinky egg nodded: "it''s me. I wanted to talk to you that day, but when you see me, you''ll have to fight, so I have to run."

    At that time, Han Changsheng mistakenly thought that the man might be the murderer of the elder Lanfang, so he immediately decided to catch the murderer. Since the person that night was a little stinky egg, Lan Fang and Xuanji should not have been killed by little stinky egg. Han Changsheng recalled that elder Lan Fang once said that the cat had been with him for decades, so he attached great importance to the people brought by the cat. At that time, he only thought elder Lan Fang had a wrong age, but he didn''t expect Little stinky egg is a cat demon!

    Han Changsheng said, "Why are you here?"

    "I''m looking for you and Xianjun," the little stinky egg said

    Han Changsheng was shocked: "do you know the identity of an yuan?"

    Little stinky egg nodded: "before you came to Yuehua sect, I like to be close to him most, because he has a light breath, which can improve the cultivation of our goblins. So even if he closes the door and talks in the mirror every night, people want to beat him, but I can bear it."

    Han Changsheng: The past can''t bear looking back. Speaking of this, he has the impulse to take off his shoes again.

    Small stinky egg way: "later black and white impermanence found me, I just knew that he was immortal."

    "What?" Han Changsheng was surprised again, "black and white impermanence ever looked for you?"

    The little stinky egg said, "they told me about an yuan Xian Jun''s coming down to earth and asked me to help you."

    Han Changsheng said, "why don''t they show up?" He has not seen black and white impermanence for a long time. Otherwise, he would not have made many mistakes.

    The little stinky egg licked his hand and said, "they are gods. They said that the emperor Mingge said that it was an emperor''s business that an yuan Xian Jun was robbed. The immortals can''t interfere too much. The intervention of immortals will lead to the failure of an yuan Xian Jun''s crossing the robbery. Moreover, they are busy with the business of immortals, and they can''t keep an eye on them all the time. I''m a cat demon who has practiced for hundreds of years. If I can make great achievements, I''ll have the hope of succeeding in crossing the loot and become a demon fairy. So they asked me to help you. "

    Han Changsheng said, "wait a minute. You said that before I went to Yuehua sect, you liked Anyuan best. Why did you take me to see elder Lanfang after I came?" This is also a major change in an yuan''s life style. Han Changsheng feels that he is innocent, and the mistake is caused by little stinky egg.

    The little stinky egg said, "because you have the smell of king."

    Han Changsheng = mouth =: "King''s breath?! What the hell is that? "

    The little stinky egg licked his paws and wiped his face: "I don''t know. It''s a breath that can make people surrender involuntarily." Then he jumped to Han Changsheng''s side, grabbed Han Changsheng''s hand and put it on his head with his hands, enjoying himself on his face.

    Although the little stinky egg turned into a human figure, he was not too short. This posture was quite awkward. Han Changsheng felt that he was holding his hand wet. He remembered that he had just licked his paw, and immediately pulled his hand back like lightning.

    The little stinky egg looked at him wrongly.

    Han Changsheng looked at him suspiciously: "the guy who always makes trouble for me recently won''t be you?"

    The little stinky egg shook his head like a rattle: "I''ve never made a mess for you! I''ve been helping you! "

    "Seriously?" Han Changsheng doubted, "it''s not you who let me win in the arena?"

    Small stinky egg one face flatters: "is I, is I, everybody is praising you formidable, you Gao is not happy?"

    "Ouch Little stinky egg''s head was hit hard by Han Changsheng, covering his head and looking at him wrongly, "what are you doing?"

    Han Changsheng PI xiaorou does not smile: "so the guy who let me beat Lu Wenlin in a row is also you?"

    The little stinky egg covered his head and nodded: "it''s me Oh, why did you hit me again

    Han Changsheng beat him and said, "how did those two guys teach you? You''ve upset all my good plans! Is Anyuan immortal or Laozi immortal? "

    "Anyuan is a fairy!" he said

    Han Changsheng grabbed him by the collar: "aren''t you here to help him through the robbery?"?! Black and white impermanence didn''t tell you that he would be the leader of Wulin in the future?! Why didn''t you help him win me? "

    The little stinky egg pouted his lips and was so aggrieved that he could pinch out water: "you have the breath of a king. I don''t want you to lose Don''t fight, don''t fight. Besides, I can''t use magic on Anyuan

    Han Changsheng said, "why?"

    The little stinky egg said: "black and white impermanence told me not to use any skill beyond Fanli on the Immortal King. This will affect his rescue, so I can only use it for you..."

    Han Changsheng grabbed him and continued to beat him: "is this the reason? Is it? Do you know you''ve done me a terrible job? "

    The little stinky egg was beaten to nowhere by him. With a bang, he turned into a cat with cat and ran out of the alley with meow and meow.

    Han Changsheng chased after the cat in the street. He remembered that he had come down to buy breakfast, so he went back to the Inn and bought some meat bags.

    Anyuan sat in the room and waited. Seeing Han Changsheng come in, he said, "where have you been? Is it possible that this breakfast was bought over mountains and hills? "

    Han Changsheng laughed: "I I didn''t trust little stinky egg, so I went out and looked for it. It''s a pity we didn''t find it. "

    Anyuan took a deep look at him and said nothing more. He took the food he had delivered.

    Han Changsheng sat down opposite him and bit the steamed stuffed bun in his hand. He was still thinking about what little stinky egg said just now. King''s breath, what is that? But it sounds like a good thing, it should be their own personal charm is too strong! Ah, so the reason why I have made so many troubles is because I am too good

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    After breakfast, Han Changsheng began to regret that he had beaten the little stinky egg away. It has been a long time since there was no immortal to give him a hint. Since he has been associated with black and white impermanence, and has been in the Yuehua sect for so many years, he must know a lot of things. Maybe Han Changsheng has been investigating things, and little stinky egg will know the answer.

    "Alas." Han Changsheng sighed.

    Anyuan said, "what''s wrong with you?"

    Han Changsheng came back to his mind and said, "I just don''t know where the little stinky egg is. I''m worried about it."

    Anyuan said: "well, since he can come to the Kunlun Mountain, he must be good at it. He will be OK. In a few days, the Wulin conference will be officially held. Let''s make an investigation. "

    This is exactly what Anyuan said. Now it''s the Wulin conference. People from all walks of life get together. It''s the easiest time to investigate a case 15 years ago. Maybe you can ask for information by running errands. When the Wulin conference is over, those who know the news will disperse, and it will be more difficult to investigate.

    Han Changsheng said: "check, you should continue to check, and you should not neglect the practice. When the Wulin assembly officially begins, you will show your skills in the arena. " Han Changsheng has made an agreement with Anyuan. When the martial arts conference starts, an yuan will go to the arena to show his strength. Anyuan has been learning swordsmanship with Han Changsheng for such a long time. He has long wanted to have a good fight to test his martial arts skills. Who does not want to be famous and stand alone in the world?

    Anyuan said, "I understand."

    After breakfast, an yuan left to practice martial arts himself, while Han Changsheng went out to continue the investigation.

    As soon as he walked out of the inn, Han Changsheng saw a cat with a cat on the roof opposite him. He was overjoyed and quickly opened his arms: "little stinky egg, come here quickly!"

    The little stinky egg looked at him, ignored him, lowered his body and licked the hair on his stomach.

    Han Changsheng came closer: "little stinky egg, come down, I have something to ask you."

    People walking on the street look at Han Changsheng, looking at the cat on the roof, all show "this person is mostly sick" in the eyes.

    Little stinky egg just won''t come down. In broad daylight, if Han Changsheng jumps on the roof to catch a cat, it''s too eye-catching. He has to coax: "come down, good cat, I promise not to kill you No, no, no, I promise not to hit you

    Little stinky turned around and pointed his butt at him.

    Han Changsheng was so anxious that he had an idea. He ran back to the Inn and bought a meat bun. He broke the bun skin and revealed the meat stuffing inside: "come here, I''ll feed you delicious food!"

    It''s on the roof, but Han''s got a bad smell. Han Changsheng carried it into an alley. The little stinky egg shook his body and changed into a human figure. He pointed to the meat bun in Han Changsheng''s hand and said, "you look down on this cat fairy too much. Just a meat bun wants to buy me?"

    Han Changsheng said: "then you still come down?"

    The little stinky egg rolled his eyes, grabbed the steamed stuffed bun in his hand and gnawed: "it''s not because of this steamed bun, but because of your personality charm I was beaten by you before breakfast

    "Good, good," Han Changsheng touched his head, "I ask you, you said I am king''s gas, what is that thing?"

    The little stinky egg wolfed down a bun and said, "I don''t know. It''s beyond description. It''s just It''s a kind of aura. It can''t be seen or touched, but I can feel it. It''s like We demon king, demon king''s body will also have this kind of gas, but your gas is stronger than our demon king. "

    Han Changsheng touched his chin and said, "besides me, is there anyone else who has this kind of thing?"

    Little stink shook his head.

    Han Changsheng said to himself, "is Laozi not a man?"

    The little stinky egg blinked: "but you don''t have the evil spirit, the immortal spirit and the evil spirit. You are also a mortal. It''s also the first time that I feel the breath of king in mortals. "

    Han Changsheng frowned. In the morning, when he heard what little stinky said about the king''s breath, he also thought about several possibilities. Anyuan is the Immortal King who goes down to the earth. Will he be the immortal in the sky? Or could it be the demon who was defeated by Anyuan? But if this is the case, black and white impermanence, these immortals have no reason not to know. Now the little stinky egg says he is mortal. It seems that he has nothing to do with the devil. It''s a pity. It''s so cool to be reincarnated! But if he was not the devil and the immortal, where did the king breath come from? Or is it simply because his personality is so powerful?

    "Do you have any steamed buns?" the little stinky egg said

    Han Changsheng hugged little stinky egg''s shoulder and walked out: "since you are a cat demon, you must know a lot of things. I''ll invite you to eat fish. I have a lot to ask you

    When they came to a restaurant, Han Changsheng ordered three plates of fish for xiaodudan and asked, "I remember elder Lanfang said that you have been with him for decades. Have you been in Yuehua sect for decades?"

    The little stinky egg directly grabbed the fish with his hand and ate it while spraying: "it''s true. As goblins, we like people with strong "Qi". Being with people with strong "Qi" can help us cultivate. Immortals have immortal Qi, and demons have magic Qi. If ordinary people have stronger martial arts skills, their Qi will be stronger. Lan Fang is a boy with good qualifications, so I was with him before I met Anyuan. "Han Changsheng heard the little stinky egg call Lan Fang a boy, and he couldn''t help but smoke. The cat demon in front of him looks only 16-7 years old. It''s hard to imagine that he has lived for more than 100 years.

    Han Changsheng said, "how did Lanfang and Xuanji die?"

    The little stinky egg said: "after Xuanji old man passed on all his skills to you, Yang Shou will be exhausted. He didn''t plan to go to Yuehua mountain, but he didn''t know why. Lan Fang didn''t go out of Houshan mountain for many years. That day, he suddenly wanted to go out for a walk, and met the mystery at the foot of the mountain. He took Xuanji back to the mountain and wanted to use his internal power to give Xuanji a life. They talked a lot. Although Lan Fang didn''t have enough time for Xuanji to live a few more days, it was also enough for them to talk about all kinds of things for decades. After Xuanji died, Lan Fang began to meditate. His Qi became weaker and weaker, and then it disappeared. "

    Han Changsheng was stunned: "what does it mean

    The little stinky egg shrugged his shoulders, threw the fish bone aside and grabbed another fish: "in your human words, it''s gone. It''s very good. Before he died, he still had a smile on his face. He was very careful in his cultivation. He is expected to have a good baby in the next life Little stinky egg is a goblin, and has not much feeling about human life and death.

    Han Changsheng was speechless for a long time.

    After a long time, Han Changsheng said, "well, why does Yue Peng think it was me and Anyuan who killed Xuanji and Lanfang?"

    The little stinky egg said, "Yue Peng? Yue Peng is not a good thing. He has coveted Longyin sword for a long time. Before that, Longyin sword was the sword of the leaders of all dynasties. In other words, Lan Fang held it in his hand for decades and refused to let it out. Lan Fang''s boy is a man of temperament. He likes what he likes. He doesn''t like it. He doesn''t like it either. Over the years, Yue Peng has come to beg for swords many times. Although he doesn''t want to be the leader, he just refuses to give him the Dragon Yin sword because he doesn''t like Yue Peng. He fell in love with you and gave you Longyin sword as soon as he got to know him. "

    Han Changsheng said, "just for a dragon chanting sword?" He held his cheek for a moment, but he still couldn''t think of it. He asked, "Li Jiulong was chosen by Lan Fang as his disciple. Yue Peng was afraid that Li Jiulong''s martial arts would surpass his own. Li Jiulong took Longyin sword again. Out of jealousy, he worried about threatening his position as the leader, so he framed Li Jiulong and discredited his reputation. I can understand that. What about Anyuan? Anyuan is his favorite disciple. Doesn''t he want Anyuan to be his son-in-law? What does he think of this defamation of Anyuan and the destruction of Anyuan''s reputation? "

    The little stinky egg chuckled and grabbed a piece of cloth to wipe his mouth: "Yue Peng''s business is a long story. In fact, I didn''t know that the little thing was not qualified and had a bad mind. Only the goblin who liked to do evil would get close to him. When he came to the back mountain that day, he saw Lan Fang and Xuanji die in the back mountain. At first, he was surprised. Then he squatted on the side of their bodies for a while. His eyes were rolling. He must be making some bad ideas. We cat demon have the ability to read the heart. I was curious and looked at his mind The results were quite unexpected. "

    "What''s his idea?" Han Changsheng said

    The little stinky egg licked off the oil on his mouth, squinted and said with a sneer, "that''s a long story."

    Thank you for Youyuan''s grenades and the mines of Zhizhi, e and qingbeijiu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    The little stinky egg said, "aren''t you investigating who killed Huangfu Tugen fifteen years ago?"

    "Is it Yue Peng?" said Han Changsheng

    "That''s him!" said the little stinky

    Han Changsheng had already guessed 8 / 9 / 10, but he had been suffering from the fact that the evidence had disappeared for too long in the past and could not be determined. Now, after listening to the confirmation of little stinky egg, he still couldn''t help but take a cold breath.

    The little stinky egg said: "for so many years, he pretended to be a gentleman, but actually he did a lot of dark business behind his back. Not only Tianyuan villa, but also xiudao gate, Yihua gate and Linglong sword sect He kills people, steals secrets, and has done a lot of evil things in 15 years. "

    Han Changsheng was greatly surprised. That night, he was right. The person he mistook for Liu Xiaoqi was actually Yue Peng. He not only used the skill of xiudaomen, but also the skill of Linglong sword school! Han Changsheng vaguely remembers that the sects mentioned by Liu Xiaoqi seemed to have died of an elder or a leader a few years ago. However, these sects lost their martial arts secret scripts. They were afraid that they would be ridiculed or affected their sect status if they were known about it. Therefore, few people in the lake knew about these things before. Because of this, Yue Peng has committed so many cases that no one knows!

    Han Changsheng said angrily, "what does he want to do? Imitating our Tianning religion? " Tianning cult only did this kind of business when the climate was not established a hundred years ago, and the predecessors of Tianning cult did not kill or steal secret books.

    The little stinky egg said, "this will start from 15 years ago."

    Han Changsheng is impatient: "say it quickly, what''s going on?"

    The little stinky egg licked his lips and felt his stomach. He was not full yet. Han Changsheng took out a piece of broken silver and patted it on the table. He asked the shopkeeper to bring five pots of fish.

    "Fifteen years ago, Yue Peng went to Tiandao mansion to see his old friend Huangfu Tugen. Tianyuan villa is famous for his inner skill. He had planned to ask Huangfu Tugen for advice on internal mental skills. However, he met several people in tiandaofu before he arrived at Tianyuan villa. "

    Han Changsheng was staring at him, waiting for him to go on.

    Little stinky egg picked up a fish and licked it. He was so happy: "two adults came out to play with a child of four or five years old. Yue Peng met him. Originally, several people passed by, but nothing happened. However, the child looked like a martial arts practitioner, arguing to compete with him. "

    Han Changsheng has a bad premonition at the corner of his mouth.

    The little stinky egg said: "although the child is only four or five years old, he is afraid to walk in an ordinary house, but he is not an ordinary child. He can hold a sword at a young age. He had to compete with Yue Peng, and the two adults who were with him followed him and stopped him from going. If someone else tries to compete with a four-year-old child, he will be playing with the child at most, but Yue Peng is not. He wanted to be the second Lan Fang, but he didn''t have that kind of qualification at all. He didn''t have the position to preside over the overall situation of Yuehua school. He just became the leader at that time, and he was dwarfs in front of his fellow Wulin colleagues. When he saw the child, he dared to challenge himself, thinking that they were humiliating themselves and not paying attention to themselves. "

    Han Changsheng laughed two times. So he was a little bit impressed.

    The little stinky egg slipped the fish into his mouth, and when he spit it out, there was only one bone left: "well, it''s nothing. The most hateful thing is that he hasn''t won the child yet. The two men who took the child out will certainly not let the child lose. He secretly sealed yuepeng''s acupoints with stones. The child punched yuepeng''s lifeblood, and yuepeng fell to the ground convulsed and lost It is. "

    Han Changsheng helped the forehead. Yes, he probably remembered a little. Because Huangfu Tugen was arrogant and wanted to find trouble with the demon cult. At that time, the old leader planned to go to Tianyuan villa to teach Huangfu Tugen a lesson. However, because little Han Changsheng was angry, the old leader was very accommodating to him, so they let him go and changed their ways. Xiao Han Changsheng was also very naughty. One evening, he insisted on going out to play. At that time, the left and right Dharma protectors had to take him out. Later, he met a sleazy looking swordsman on the road, and Xiao Han Changsheng cried out to compete with him

    The little stinky egg stares at Han Changsheng with black eyes and laughs: "after being humiliated by a four-year-old child, Yue Peng gnaws his teeth with hatred. Previously, he made friends with the leader of xiudao sect. When they were fighting martial arts, he also learned one or two moves of xiudao sect''s Sabre technique, and then he had a bad heart. Because I heard that he had cultivated the mind skills of Tianyuan mountain villa and could let him practice several internal mental skills, he had a plan. He wanted Huangfu Tugen to give him the internal mental skill of Tianyuan mountain villa, but Huangfu Tugen refused, so he sneaked into Tianyuan mountain villa at night, killed Huangfu Tugen and robbed the secret script. It''s a pity that Huangfu Tugen burned half of the secret scripts before he died. He only got half of them for him to support his fashion. After a long time, he was bound to be possessed by the devil. So he took Anyuan Xianjun back to Yuehua sect in the name of his old friend. "

    Han Changsheng was speechless and knocked on his forehead. That''s right. Everything that I couldn''t think of was figured out. According to black and white impermanence''s first telling him, an yuan''s father was indeed killed by their Tianning sect, but because he changed his life against the heaven, he forced the Tianning sect people to leave Tianyuan villa. Since the fate has been changed, why does Huangfu Tugen still die? Han Changsheng has never been able to think about it, except that the real murderer has something to do with him. By the way, he not only changed the fate of Tianning sect, but also changed the fate of Yue Peng. Yue Peng was just a thief but not a thief. When he was stimulated, he was completely psychopathic.The little stinky egg said: "Huangfu Tugen was the first person he killed. He didn''t want to put the blame on the demon sect at that time. He just wanted to reveal his identity. He used a knife to kill him. He robbed half of the secret script and ran away. Later, when he went back to the Central Plains, he was more and more daring to do evil deeds. Later, after he was drunk, he told the leader of xiudao sect about Tianyuan villa. He was afraid that the matter would be revealed, so he hired the assassin of yingyuemen to kill xiudaomen. In other cases, he deliberately put the blame on the evil cult, and did not arouse other people''s suspicion

    "Damn it!" Han Changsheng slapped the table hard. The eyes of the people around him gathered, and Han Changsheng angrily stopped.

    The little stinky egg ate up all the fish on the table, satisfied, thrusting out his stomach and saying, "what else do you want to know?"

    Han Changsheng said: "since he adopted an yuan to cheat the rest of his internal mental skills from an yuan''s mouth, why should he frame himself for wanted?"

    The little stinky egg said: "he has learned too much Kung Fu from other schools in recent years, and he has already been possessed by demons. He wants to coax an yuan to tell him about the internal mental skills. An yuan has always pushed himself away and didn''t learn it when he was young. He has always coveted Longyin sword and elder Lanfang''s swordsmanship, but he knows that elder Lanfang has always looked down on him. He intends to marry Yue yu''er to an yuan in order to win over an yuan. When an yuan learns Kung Fu, he will teach him again. Unexpectedly, he is intercepted by your peninsula. Not long before the accident, he asked an yuan to help him on the pretext of injury, trying to deceive an yuan''s mental method. After checking his body for him, an Yuan found that he was possessed of the symptoms of being possessed by demons, and he was already suspicious. He is afraid that things will come to light, so he wants to eradicate you and an yuan together. "

    Han Changsheng was stunned again. He remembered that when he and Anyuan Liu Xiaoqi suspected yuepeng that day, an yuan was absent-minded and clearly knew something, but he was unwilling to speak. I''m afraid that''s why. Anyuan has already suspected Yue Peng, but after all, Yue Peng raised him up and shared his father''s and son''s feelings. Maybe before the final moment, he still does not want to suspect Yue Peng.

    Han Changsheng clenched his fist and clenched his teeth: "Yue Peng, that bastard, dares to fake the name of our great Tianning sect and do these things. I will never let him off!"

    "What are you going to do?" he asked

    Han Changsheng frowned, lost in thought. Although he has already known the cause and effect of the matter, he knows it from the cat demon. The cat demon can''t be known to others, especially to an yuan. Otherwise, it will damage his robbery and all the previous efforts will be wasted. If you want to denounce Yue Peng in this way, you can''t use it as evidence in front of the right path of Wulin. You have to have real evidence to expose Yue Peng. But it has been 15 years since Tianyuan villa happened. Other cases are not easy to investigate. Where should we find evidence?

    Thank you for the mines of Xiaoxiao and sunny www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    In a twinkling of an eye, the Wulin assembly was held.

    Before dawn, Han Changsheng got up. The first thing he did after he got up was nothing else, but to block Anyuan''s sleeping hole and let him continue to fall asleep.

    Han Changsheng sat down at the table, carefully put on layers of makeup to the mirror, and then took out the Longyin sword hidden in the package. After that, he sat back to the bed and looked at Anyuan. Anyuan was still in a coma after being blocked by him.

    After a few days, Han Changsheng finally came up with a plan that he thought was comprehensive. He could not only expose Yue Peng as a hypocrite in front of the whole Wulin, but also help Anyuan become famous in the world. It was like killing two birds with one stone. After making sure that an yuan would not wake up, Han Changsheng put on his straw hat veil and went out with a dragon reciting sword.

    Han Changsheng just left, Anyuan slowly opened his eyes. Today is the first day of the official opening of the Wulin conference. He is very excited and sleeps lightly. As soon as Han Changsheng turns over, he wakes up. To his surprise, Han Changsheng actually points his acupoints. He subconsciously closes his acupoints with luck and fails to hit the target. Curious, he kept pretending to sleep.

    What is Han Changsheng''s plan? Don''t want him to attend the Wulin conference? Why? Anyuan was puzzled, put on her veil and went out quietly.

    On the first day of the Wulin conference, there was no official activity. Heroes from all over the world gathered on the mountain. The leader of the Wulin made a speech. He looked at the past and looked forward to the future. Then several influential leaders said a few more words. We should get to know each other, cultivate our feelings, and discuss a plan for common development. That''s what happened in almost a day. In the next few days, the competition will begin.

    When Han Changsheng came to the mountain, many people had gathered on the site, and the accent from all over the world was introduced into his ears.

    "Oh, my God, I''m so old Don''t step on my feet. You''re blind! Believe it or not, I will smoke you

    "Little red man, stand up and don''t move. Just like a monkey, don''t collapse my platform."

    "Why? What''s the matter

    "Li Hao, the leader of the four chickens It''s not for chickens, it''s for chickens. When chickens get to know, they use glory. "

    Han Changsheng is stretching his neck to look for the trace of Yue Peng everywhere. Standing beside Han Changsheng, a little boy from Hunan stabbed Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng looks back at him, and he smiles at Han Changsheng kindly: "Oh, my aunt has been looking down on many people in China, and I''ve been passing the sects?"

    Han Changsheng opened his mouth, suddenly did not know whether his tongue should be flat or rolled, Leng is speechless.

    At this time, the leader of Wulin Lu Honghua finally appeared.

    As soon as Lu Honghua appeared, the noisy venue suddenly quieted down. At the same time, Han Changsheng finally found the place where Yue Peng was. He pressed his straw hat lower.

    Standing on the platform, Lu Honghua glanced at all the heroes in the Wulin below. With a satisfied smile, he cleared his throat and said, "today, all Wulin colleagues are able to gather here. It''s a great event in the Wulin. I''d like to thank all the heroes first!"

    There was cheering at the bottom. Han Changsheng''s eyes only stare at Yue Peng. Because the first day of the Wulin assembly was all on the stage, some young disciples who came with the leader didn''t attend. They were all practicing martial arts, preparing for the challenge arena and meeting friends with martial arts in the next few days. However, almost all the respectable elders in the Wulin are gathering today. On the contrary, they may not attend the carnival of the young disciples in the next few days. Yue Peng was standing among the leaders of several sword schools. Lu Honghua was on the stage, and they would talk to each other for a few words. However, they seemed to be at odds with each other secretly.

    Lu Honghua said: "looking forward to the development of our Wulin in the past three years, it can be said that it is full of vigor and vitality. Compared with the previous three years, many rookies have joined our team to maintain the prosperity of the whole Wulin. Congratulations. In the next three years... "

    Han Changsheng impatiently took out his ear. Lu Wenlin''s father is full of nonsense. He did not notice that, unconsciously, another guy in a straw hat also mixed into the meeting hall, quietly came to him not far behind, observing his every move in the dark.

    It''s easy for him to speak.

    Although Yuehua school is one of the top ten sword schools, because it ranks the last, after elder Lan Fang retired, there was no Yuehua school in this link. However, this year, the disciples of Yuehua sect have attacked the evil spirits of yin and Yang in Wulin. It can be said that they are in a strong position. Yue Peng has been given the opportunity to speak for a long time.

    After that, it was Yue Xiaomen''s turn to speak. Yue Peng walked up to the stage with his head held high and looked at all the heroes in the world. He let out a lot of evil spirit which had been accumulated in his chest for several years. He has been waiting for this opportunity for more than ten years. Today, he finally has a chance to stand on this stage. This is just the beginning. From now on, he, the leader of the Yuehua sect, will surely make people look at him with great admiration. When people mention Yuehua school, they will no longer think of Lan Fang!

    "I..."

    "Old thief! Today is the time for me to take revenge on you

    Yue Peng just said a word impassioned when he was interrupted. A man with a straw hat used his lightness skill to fly to the stage. When the cold light appeared in his hand, a sword pointed to Yue Peng from a distance.

    The heroes and heroines in the venue are all for this sudden --- > >

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Han yuepeng''s sword was caught in a dilemma. The more he hit, the more flustered he felt. There were too many things that shocked him. Huangfu Tugen''s face, missing Longyin sword, powerful to incredible internal power, quite like Lan Fang''s sword technique All this made Yue Peng feel afraid and his moves became more and more chaotic.

    Who the hell is this guy?!

    All the people in the Wulin under the stage have gradually changed from watching the excitement to being a bit dumbfounded. An old man murmured, "his sword technique It''s like Lan Fang

    As soon as this statement was made, many people felt as if they were deeply impressed. Elder Lan Fang is famous all over the world for his quick, accurate and simple sword technique. He has never seen Lan Fang use the sword with his own eyes and heard about his descendants. Han Changsheng''s sword is not gorgeous, but it is fascinating. Each sword is in the right position. Some swordsmen who practice swordsmen can''t help but follow the comparison to measure the gap between themselves and Han Changsheng. Isn''t this kind of situation very similar to when Lan Fang pressed down her opponent?

    Yue Peng''s chest was cut open, revealing his breast head. Then, his crotch was also broken by Han Changsheng''s sword, revealing pale yellow obscene trousers. With two more moves, Han Changsheng cuts a large piece of cloth from behind Yue Peng''s buttocks, and half of Yue Peng''s buttocks are exposed outside, blowing a cool breeze.

    From the beginning of the fight, Yue Peng has found that he is not Han Changsheng''s opponent. He was worried that he would be rescued immediately. Without help, Han Changsheng would kill him, but after a few moves, he found that Han Changsheng did not want to kill him, or even wanted to win him. Whenever he was in a tight corner, Han would relax a little and give him a chance to adjust. However, when he was relieved, Han Changsheng immediately beat him out of his way and covered up the key parts of his body His clothes were all cut, and he was naked in front of thousands of Wulin fellows. The opponent''s purpose was very clear, which was to make him lose face in front of the whole Wulin fellows! Let him, the leader of Yuehua school, become a joke all over the world!

    Yue Peng only felt a stream of hot blood rushing to his head. He is the leader of Yuehua sect. He has been looked down upon by his colleagues in the Wulin for many years. He is one of the top ten famous sword schools. He has a proud array, but no one cares. They all laugh at his low level of martial arts. Just because there was a freak named Lan Fang before. Although he was a Yuehua school for Lan Fang, he lived in the shadow of Lan Fang all his life. He couldn''t get the Longyin sword which can represent the leader''s identity. No one took him. Everyone only knew Lan Fang Lan Fang! Now, he has to be humiliated in public by this unknown guy who may be his disciple!

    "Ah Yue Peng had a big drink, and was so murderous that he rushed at Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng took his sword calmly, and his expression became more serious. Gradually, Yue Peng felt less pressure. He did not know whether he tried his best. Han Changsheng was no longer oppressing him, but he could not turn defeat into victory. At present, his opponents are very cautious in every move, just like It''s like guiding him.

    It''s completely quiet under the stage. Seeing Han Changsheng cut yuepeng''s clothes, Lu Honghua, who wanted to stop him, stopped and looked at Yue Peng.

    After several moves, Han Changsheng suddenly took the sword out of Yue Peng''s hand and put his sword on Yue Peng''s neck. He sneered and said, "what else can you say, old thief Yue?"

    Yue Peng has not yet returned to his senses and looks at Han Changsheng in horror.

    Under the stage, the pot has been fried, people whispered, countless hot eyes stabbed at Yue Peng. Anyuan grabs the sword in his hand, and his nails pierce into his palm.

    Han Changsheng sneered: "Yue Peng! Fifteen years ago, you killed Huangfu Tugen and robbed the secret script of Tianyuan mountain villa in order to obtain a mental skill that allows you to cultivate other sects'' martial arts. In the past 15 years, you have killed countless people, robbed their martial arts secret books, and put the blame on the demon sect. What else can you say? "

    Yue Peng opened his mouth wide and came down in a cold sweat. Han Changsheng is not to humiliate him and deliberately let him make a fool of himself, the real purpose of Han Changsheng is to provoke him! When he lost his mind and became angry, Han Changsheng guided him again. He did not check for a moment, and forgot to control his martial arts skills. He used a lot of Kung Fu that was not the sword technique of Yuehua school at all! Now thousands of people see him, but he can''t argue. How vicious is Han Changsheng''s intention!

    In the case of 15 years ago, the evidence has long been lost. Han Changsheng can hardly find out the evidence to prove that Yue Peng is the murderer. He came up with such a method. In front of the whole Wulin, Yue Peng''s martial arts can''t cheat people. This is the iron evidence.

    Lu Honghua finally came to the stage, frowned and said in a deep voice, "leader Yue, please explain what happened just now."

    Yue Peng''s mouth was dry for a while, and suddenly got mad and pointed to Han Changsheng: "he framed me! He is a fake. He can''t be Huangfu Tugen. I checked Huangfu''s body, and he was dead! This fake set me up! Don''t listen to his nonsense

    Lu Honghua took a puzzled look at Han Changsheng. Fifteen years ago, Huangfu Tugen, the leader of Tianyuan mountain villa, was assassinated by someone. It seems that the whole villa has been slaughtered. Fifteen years later, the man who called himself Huangfu Tugen suddenly appeared at the Wulin assembly, which is really suspicious.Under the stage Anyuan finally can''t bear it and rushes to the stage.

    At the same time, Han Changsheng sneered and reached for his ear and carefully removed the first layer of mask on his face.

    The crowd watched as a mask slowly peeled off Han Changsheng''s face. Half of the mask was stripped off, and a roar of anger came from behind: "Yue Peng! Until today, I can''t imagine you are such a person! You''ve cheated me for fifteen years

    Han Changsheng looked back, and suddenly his hand was shocked. He almost scratched a few blood marks on his face. How did the dog Xianjun come?! Isn''t he locked up in the Inn by himself?!

    Yue Peng was shocked and said, "Anyuan?" His eyes returned to Han Changsheng''s face. The half of the face revealed clearly was an yuan''s face. He thought that he had just started with Huangfu Anyuan who wanted to revenge his father. How could an yuan suddenly appear?

    Han Changsheng was quick to respond, and immediately picked up an yuan''s straw hat and put it on his head.

    The people at the bottom were holding their breath and waiting to have a glimpse of the real face of the master. Just after seeing an eye, the guy suddenly covered his whole face again. It was just like scratching his heart and liver when he stopped in such a key place. All of a sudden, he was howling and hissing.

    Han Changsheng lowered his voice and said, "how did you come?"

    Anyuan said, "thank you very much, but it''s a big matter for my family. You can''t do it for me. I have to finish it myself."

    Han Changsheng has the heart to cry to death. He was just playing handsome just now because he prepared this second mask. In front of all the heroes in the world, he exposed a hypocrite who had been disguised for 15 years, avenged his father, and suppressed his former master with martial arts. What a beautiful and well-known plot he had planned. It was so good that he could not die. Dog Xianjun ran out and destroyed his script!!! Since I got to know gouxianjun, it seems that nothing has been done according to his plan!!!

    Anyuan didn''t know Han Changsheng''s mind. He stepped forward and looked at Yue Peng with a determined gaze: "master, this is the last time I call you Shifu. I remember the kindness of nurturing over the past 15 years. However, I can''t help but repay you for your evil deeds and the Revenge of your father''s murder. In front of all the heroes present today, I''m breaking with you! "

    Anyuan finally showed his true appearance in front of the world''s heroes. As usual, people who met an yuan for the first time would be stunned. But now, how many people are still staring to see Han Changsheng''s real face. Anyuan''s immortal appearance on that day is not so shocking.

    When Lu Honghua heard that an yuan Guan yuepeng called his master, he was stunned. He looked him up and down and said, "you are Huangfu Anyuan, the son of Huangfu villa master

    Anyuan said, "it''s me."

    Lu Honghua looked at Han Changsheng again: "you are..."

    Lu Wenlin jumped onto the stage and said, "Dad, he is an yuan''s senior brother, Li Jiulong!"

    Lu Honghua stares at Han Changsheng, who can only acquiesce. In addition to Li Jiulong''s identity, he really does not know what identity to stand here.

    Yue Peng was still struggling in the end, and roared in a ferocious manner: "rebellious! You You killed elder Lanfang and Xuanji, and tried to frame up your teacher. Your heart is punishable and your heart is punishable! " He pointed to the Longyin sword in Han Changsheng''s hand and said, "look, look, this is the keepsake of the leader of Yuehua sect, Longyin sword. These two traitors killed elder Lan Fang and took away the sword, so they should be arrested soon!"

    Anyuan stepped forward and sneered, "don''t pretend any more, Yue Peng! This sword was given to elder martial brother by elder Lan Fang himself! Before he died, he accepted his elder martial brother as a close disciple, taught him martial arts and passed on his sword. All the members of the Yuehua sect knew about it! I found out that you were practicing martial arts, and there was a sign that you were possessed by demons. I was afraid that we would break you up, so I thought about this play and plant elder martial brother. How cruel your heart is

    There was another uproar under the stage. Many people can see that Han Changsheng''s sword technique is the same as elder Lanfang. The reason why Lan Fang''s sword is so powerful and daunting is not that his sword technique is so exquisite. If his moves are carefully disassembled and each move is made in one form, almost all the people who have learned the sword technique will be able to do so. His sword is powerful because he can achieve the state of combining man and sword. With the simplest moves, he can not adapt to the changes. This is a realm of the unity of man and sword, without enough talent You can''t learn from learning. Many people in the Jianghu have heard that elder Lanfang has no sword score because there is no routine of his sword. Han Changsheng was able to do so, on the one hand, he was instructed by the elder Lan Fang, and the other was that he was gifted. Indeed, the sword may be stolen, but how can Lan Fang''s knowledge of sword be stolen? It is clear who is telling the truth and who is lying.

    "Li Jiulong? If I remember correctly, it seems that Li Jiulong captured the right Dharma by himself

    At once, many people responded: "yes, yes, that''s him! It turned out to be a young hero! "

    "Elder Lanfang has both moral integrity and talent. His chosen disciples are absolutely trustworthy in character and martial arts."

    "I thought it strange that the young disciples of Yuehua sect could kill elder Lanfang and old Xuanji. How can they do it? As expected, it was Yue Peng, a child who was lying about his words and planting his own disciples! Hateful, hateful indeedLu Wenlin stepped forward, staring at Han Changsheng brightly, and said, "I thought you were an unjust man. Unfortunately, you are good at martial arts. It turns out that you were planted and framed. It''s really good! I will continue to practice hard and challenge you

    Han Changsheng''s heart cluttered for a moment, and he had a bad premonition.

    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Wenlin said this, countless eyes came. Lu Wenlin, the only son of today''s Wulin alliance leader, is a world-famous Wuchi. Many people dream of fighting against him. What Lu Wenlin said just now is Challenge Han Changsheng?!

    Lu Honghua didn''t know what had happened before, but he was also at a loss: "lin''er?"

    Lu Wenlin came back to Lu Honghua and said in a loud voice, "Dad, I''ve had a fight with him. He beat me to pieces with just one move. I believe what he said just now, it is impossible for a person with a bad mind to practice such martial arts! "

    Han Changsheng almost fell from the stage.

    The whole top of the mountain exploded in an instant.

    "A move?" "This guy beat Little Master Lu!" "Wait a minute, didn''t there be a pair of masked double swordsmen in the previous arena? The sword technique is very similar to Li Jiulong... " "Two of them! Li Jiulong is the more powerful one. He can defeat an yuan and Lu Xiaozi in one move

    Yue Peng is also a little confused about the development of the matter, but he knows that the trend is gone. From the moment when Han Changsheng forced him to lose his mind, his defeat was irretrievable. Taking advantage of everyone''s surprise at Han Changsheng''s arrival, Yue Peng suddenly turns to jump under the stage, ready to escape.

    Han Changsheng wanted to catch up with him, but he caught sight of an yuan and stopped at the moment. An yuan rushes towards Yue Pengfei and stabs him with a sword. Yue Peng''s sword has been beaten by Han Changsheng. However, he turns his wrist and takes out a dagger from his waist and throws it at an yuan. Han Changsheng''s heart immediately pulled up, want to help has been too late. However, although Anyuan had no help in the air, he successfully turned over and avoided it with his sword on the ground, and then jumped to open the mountain to block Yue Peng''s way. Yue Peng has no weapons in his hand. He curls his hands into hook claws and locks an yuan''s throat with one move. Ann yuan is his big belt, and Yuan Yuan''s martial arts is also taught by him. In fact, he almost conceals the most essential part of Yuan Jian to the yuan yuan. He is afraid that there will be such a day, but he is still outstanding in many talented disciples of Elly Leung. When Yue Peng saw that the man who was chasing him was an yuan, he took it lightly. He was confident that an yuan was not his opponent. He did not expect an yuan to step back. His chest ached, and an yuan''s sword had already touched his heart.

    Over the past half a year, an yuan''s martial arts skills have improved rapidly, and he is no longer his second disciple.

    Anyuan''s concealed weapon, several moves to subdue Yue Peng are also very beautiful, quite like Lan Fang''s demeanor in those days. Unfortunately, a Han Changsheng had already snatched the limelight, so few people applauded his wonderful moves.

    Anyuan stares at Yue Peng coldly, but his sword doesn''t move forward. After a while, he opened his eyes and said, "Lord Lu, Yue Peng has committed many crimes. In addition to my father, there are many murders committed by xiudaomen. Please handle it fairly. " He still can''t kill his father''s enemies.

    Lu Honghua motioned to his men and several people rushed up to tie Yue Peng up.

    Lu Honghua walked past Anyuan, nodded to him, patted him on the shoulder, and then came to Han Changsheng. Looking at Han Changsheng''s eyes, Lu Honghua hugged his shoulder: "OK, OK! Young talents, the future of Wulin lies in your generation! "

    Han Changsheng shed tears before speaking. It''s really hard to be a bad person.

    thank sunnyx2 and Zhizhi for their mines www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Yue Peng has been taken away, and the opening ceremony of the Wulin conference has been disorderly after Han Changsheng''s disturbance. Lu Honghua praised this young hero very much. In the past, he had the credit of cutting the double evils of yin and Yang. Today, he helped his younger martial brother expose Yue Peng''s disguise for many years. This is bound to cause a stir in the Wulin and become famous. Moreover, he is young and has outstanding martial arts skills. Lu Honghua is very clear about his son''s ability. Now Lu Honghua and Lu Wenlin can only play an even game. Han Changsheng can defeat Lu Wenlin in one move, but he may not be able to pick the second one. Even Lan Fang was not so outstanding. Therefore, Lu Wenlin was very curious about Han Changsheng. After stepping down, he took him and said, "Mr. Li, I have a lot to say to you. Don''t rush away. When the grand ceremony is over, I''ll come back to you to discuss your future stay." Such a talent, he would like to take Han Changsheng for his own use.

    Han Changsheng, who dares to say more to him, is perfunctory. There are other sect leaders talking on the stage, but no one is listening. All of them look around Han Changsheng''s neck to see his real face. Han Changsheng didn''t dare to stay for a moment, so he quickly slipped off with oil on his feet under the excuse of discomfort.

    As soon as Han Changsheng left, Anyuan also quietly left the venue.

    Han Changsheng came back to the inn, and Anyuan followed him in. As soon as he saw Anyuan, Han Changsheng felt that his heart was blocked. Gouxianjun had never been honest once. If he cooperated well, how could he have happened today? Such a good opportunity, if he can help gouxianjun to become famous today and lay a solid foundation, his task will be more than half completed. As long as he is famous, someone pays attention to an yuan, and an yuan does several good deeds to consolidate his reputation, it will not be too difficult for the next Wulin Congress to find a way to push him to the position of leader of the Wulin. He has been away from Tianning cult for half a year. He planned to go back to Tianning sect for a few days after his success. But now he is OK. The world knows the dead Li Jiulong. How many people pay attention to an yuan?! Missed the opportunity, his goal is more and more distant.

    When Anyuan opened Han Changsheng''s straw hat, he was stunned and sighed: "no wonder you want to lock me in the inn this morning. It''s been a lot of trouble for you. "

    Han Changsheng was anxious and guilty, but he also felt puzzled. What does dog Xianjun brain fill in the end?

    Anyuan immediately solved Han Changsheng''s confusion: "you understand that I have scrutinized Yue Peng''s kindness to me in the past 15 years, and you are worried that I am not willing to face it, so you understand the gratitude and resentment instead of me. I''m not as vulnerable as you think. EN is en, hatred is hatred, I am very clear in my heart, and will not confuse them. What''s more, if I can''t expose the murder of my father, I''ll regret it all my life. "

    Han Changsheng slumped in his chair. Well, it''s no use regretting that things have come to this point. At least, it''s a good thing that Anyuan has communicated with each other and there is no doubt. It''s better to think about the next arrangement.

    Anyuan suddenly said, "there is one thing I don''t understand. Why do you know what my father looks like

    Han Changsheng froze for a moment. He disguised himself as Huangfu Tugen, hoping to make Yue Peng panic and afraid to show his flaws, and lead to an yuan''s identity. Later, when explaining with an yuan, he only said that he had made a similar face according to the description of others. He didn''t expect Anyuan to break his acupoint pressing technique and witness what happened at that time. The face as like as two peas, if he is blind, is not persuasive.

    Han Changsheng stammered: "I I asked PHS to find acquaintances who had seen your father in the past, and drew a portrait of your father, according to which you can easily look. "

    Anyuan frowned: "which friend can draw so similar?"

    Han Changsheng said, "that friend Because I have friendship with Yue Peng, I promise to keep his identity secret and can''t tell you. "

    Anyuan is skeptical, but since Han Changsheng has said so, he can only accept it. The year his father died, Han Changsheng was only four or five years old. Let alone that he had never seen Huangfu Tugen, he had seen him. After so many years, he had long forgotten that he must have been told by others. When Han Changsheng took off his straw hat on the stage, although he knew it was Han Changsheng, when he saw the face, he was really in a trance and thought his father was back. According to the portraits, it''s incredible to be able to restore this level. It''s just like there''s something strange that can make Han Changsheng see the past. But is there really any magic in this world?

    Seeing Anyuan''s face full of suspicion, Han Changsheng quickly found an excuse to say that his stomach was uncomfortable. He found a quiet and deserted place, removed his mask on his face, made up his make-up, and wandered around for several hours until it was getting dark before he returned to the inn.

    Anyuan was meditating in his room. Seeing Han Changsheng back, he didn''t ask any more questions. He just said, "you had a competition with Yue Peng today, and you feel OK?"

    Han Changsheng knew that Anyuan asked about his internal breathing. In fact, he did feel uncomfortable. Although it seemed easy to fight with Yue Peng today, in fact, in order to guide the situation, he tried his best to suppress Yue Peng from the beginning to lure him to use extraordinary moves. It was not as easy as he thought. ,Han Changsheng took off his coat and sat down on the bed: "you can help me regulate my breath."

    An yuan nods, two people as usual posture, an yuan slowly transport his true Qi to Han Changsheng''s body.

    Just at the beginning, Han Changsheng felt that today''s exercise seems to be different from the past. Always to wait until the last time, his elixir field slowly heat, those congestion of the true Qi was slightly subdued, accumulated over time, only have a significant effect. But at the beginning of the day, his elixir field became warm and warm. Anyuan''s true Qi quickly swam through several major meridians in his body. Wherever he went, he was extremely comfortable. Han Changsheng opened his eyes in surprise and looked at an yuan. Anyuan said, "concentrate, don''t be distracted."

    Han Changsheng is also afraid of true Qi stubble, quickly closed his eyes, concentrating on the rhythm of an yuan luck.

    Anyuan suddenly said, "the air rushes from the bottom of the spring and whirls on the top of the mud ball."

    Han Changsheng was surprised. For such a long time, although an yuan helped him adjust his breath, he was never willing to instruct him with words. The reason for this is that he was afraid that Han Changsheng would stop taking care of his affairs after he completely conquered his internal power. Today, for the first time, an yuan even took the initiative to point out his own luck.

    Han Changsheng opened his eyes again, and an yuan closed his eyes with a dignified face. He did not look at him, but seemed to be able to detect Han Changsheng''s every move. He said again, "focus!"

    Han Changsheng angrily closed his eyes.

    Today, Anyuan really figured it out. Fifteen years of injustice, Han Changsheng with him one by one to crack, let him know the truth of dust laden. If there was no Han Changsheng, I was afraid that he would have been kept in the dark. When Yue Peng revealed his fox tail is still unknown. Maybe he did not know how he died until he was sold by Yue Peng. Now, he also believes that Han Changsheng is really helping him. If only to deceive him, Han Changsheng doesn''t need to do this. He has been using the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman. Han Changsheng also changed his outlook on the demon religion. For 15 years, he has been abhorrent of the evil cult. He thinks that all the people there are crazy people who kill people for the sake of bringing disaster to the rivers and lakes. He has already known that Han Changsheng is a person of the evil cult, and through Han Changsheng, he has known Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi, which has refreshed his understanding. Although Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi are not good people, they are not evil people, and everything Han Changsheng has done so far It''s all good for the benefit of others. I''m afraid that all along, it''s the right people in the Wulin who have demonized the demon sect, or the people of the demon sect really have something to say In a word, Han Changsheng helped him a lot, and he didn''t want to maintain this strange relationship with Han Changsheng. Today, he took this step first. Maybe their relationship will change and progress.

    According to an yuan''s instructions, Han Changsheng adjusted his breath step by step. In a short time, his body changed from warm to hot, and the congestion in his body gradually disappeared.

    Anyuan said: "this is the last step, to get through your two channels of Ren and Du."

    The position of Ren Du''s two veins is in the crotch. Anyuan carefully guides him step by step. Han Changsheng slowly carries away the true Qi according to his guidance, and the whole body''s blood rushes to that place.

    At the moment when Ren Du''s two veins were opened, Han Changsheng''s body suddenly trembled violently.

    An yuan was startled. He opened his eyes and saw that Han Changsheng''s skin had turned red, and the palms of the two people''s opposite hands had become hot. The sweat dripped down and wet the sheets. Anyuan didn''t expect that Han Changsheng''s reaction would be so fierce. He took back his true Qi. Han Changsheng grabbed the bed sheet and cried out in pain.

    Anyuan quickly stepped forward to hold him, and his hands were scalded by his skin, but he still held on to him: "how are you doing? Are you ok? "

    Han Changsheng''s internal power exceeds his imagination. After all, it is the accumulation of Xuanji old man for decades. The reason why an yuan didn''t help Han Changsheng to break through the last level was also because that barrier was too strong. He was afraid that Han Changsheng might go astray. Today, he has chosen a mild way, but Han Changsheng''s reaction is still so strong.

    An yuan is anxiously checking Han Changsheng''s condition. Suddenly, a strong force overwhelms him on the bed. Then, a scalding body comes up

    (ask the judge to give me a hand, I didn''t write anything!)

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Before dawn, Han Changsheng woke up. He felt that his whole body was extremely light and full of strength. He wanted to rush out and run around Kunlun Mountain for ten times. He wanted to sit up, but found his arm was pressed, looked back, stunned.

    In the dim morning light, Anyuan lay beside him, naked and his torn clothes lying beside his pillow. His hair is disordered, there are many suspicious marks on his body, and his face is tired

    Han Changsheng was in a panic, but soon calmed down. There was a similar situation in the valley before, and he was also dreaming, and proved that nothing had happened. He thought that self-control would not happen

    However, the next moment, memories of last night flooded into Han Changsheng''s mind.

    Yesterday, with the help of an yuan, he finally subdued all the internal forces passed on to him by the mysterious old man. He thought that it was only the last part, and it would be very easy to get through. Unexpectedly, this last part was the key. Once he was conquered, all the meridians of his whole body were opened up, and he made great progress. His body could not bear so much energy for a moment. After the two channels of Ren and governor were opened up, his body could not bear so much energy It''s hard to understand

    Han Changsheng completely remembered. Last night, he was possessed by the devil and made the dog fairy king like this, so, so and so. And the most tragic thing is that he not only treated gouxianjun like this, such and that once, almost all night

    Han Changsheng shuddered for a moment and broke out in a cold sweat.

    Cang! God! Play! I!!!

    He did it! The man did the man, the dog Xianjun is still the one under him! I''ve lost all my Xiange! Now he can clearly remember the situation that dog Xianjun tried his best to resist last night, but he couldn''t compete with his crazy self. As a result, he was knocked out by crying father and mother and woke up and fainted again

    Han Changsheng bumps into the bed pillar! It''s really a big event with amazing power! Previously, he inexplicably snatched the chance of gouxianjun. What he could still find a way to make up for it was just a matter of time and means. But if this matter is known to the black and white impermanence and the gods in the sky, it must not be something that can be easily solved by throwing an ugly fetus in the next life. It is possible to peel off the skin and bone and raise ashes on him! Can you hide it? The immortals seem to have some dust observation mirrors. They must have seen them. They haven''t come to catch him. They are discussing how to deal with him! Can he ask the judge to turn the clock back again? No, no, No. the judge will kill him as soon as he sees him!

    Ah ah ah ah ah!

    Han Changsheng crashed into the bed column, and suddenly, a groan came from his side. After a night of tossing and turning, an yuan fell asleep, but Han Changsheng''s noise made him pause, but his eyes did not open.

    Han Changsheng''s body froze immediately. Don''t use the hands of those immortals. When dog Xianjun wakes up, he will stab him with a sword!

    Anyuan just snorted a few times, and then there was no movement. He didn''t wake up. Han Changsheng has a heart full of ups and downs. His mind is in a mess. He can''t think of anything. He doesn''t dare to think of anything. However, he has made up his mind. In any case, it''s better to go!

    Han Changsheng carefully took out his arm, turned over and got out of bed, put on his clothes, picked up the package, opened the door and walked out five or six steps. Sayazi ran wildly.

    After daybreak, Anyuan finally woke up. His whole body aches, subconsciously cries: "water..." When I opened my mouth, I found myself hoarse and speechless. He was stunned for a moment, then he remembered what happened last night. At the moment, the whole person was like a bang, his cheeks were burning hot. He knew that the reason why han Changsheng was crazy last night was that he wanted to resist because he was possessed by demons. However, Han Changsheng tried his best to exert his internal power, and even three or five of them were not his opponents. Han Changsheng was really possessed at the beginning, but later, Yu vented his anger and became more conscious. The last few times, I do not know whether he has been numb, or Han Changsheng sober up, become gentle a lot. Although he had long suspected that Han Changsheng coveted him, he didn''t expect it would happen under such circumstances At this point, how can we end up? After waking up, will Han Changsheng cry bitterly to repent to him or push the boat to ask for further development with him? What do you think in your heart? Do you like that person to an acceptable level? Did you accept him or did you estrange him temporarily?

    Anyuan opened his eyes, turned his sore neck, and found that he thought too much.

    ¡ª¡ªIn the empty room, the position beside the bed is already cold, and all Han Changsheng''s luggage has disappeared.

    In the evening, Anyuan finally limped out of the room. He was not well and no one was waiting on him. After a day''s starvation, he had to drag his weak body down the stairs to buy food.

    Today is the second day of the Wulin conference. The arena competition has begun. Today is just a warm-up. However, with Han Changsheng as an example, this year''s arena competition has been very lively at the beginning. Originally, it should be based on the exchange of martial arts, but many people come up and take out their unique skills. There are only one or two new people who can get attention in the Wulin every year. There is no doubt that even if "Li Jiulong" doesn''t show up again, he must be the most popular one this year. If the rest of the people want to get ahead, they have to work hard.

    The inn is full of excitement. This is the time for the Wulin people to come back for dinner. People are discussing what happened in these two days. However, compared with yesterday''s event in Jiulong arena, Li Yue''s performance is still better than that in today''s arena

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Black and white impermanence stood in the sky, a miserable face. Seeing that an yuan fainted, Bai Wuchang held his forehead: "Xianjun must have owed Han Changsheng a lot of money in his last life..."

    Black impermanence clenched his fist and wanted to go down and beat the guy who was the emperor. It''s too much for a mortal to bully an yuan Xian Jun so much! White impermanence stopped him: "don''t be impulsive. Don''t forget what the Immortal King said."

    Hei Wuchang took a deep breath and then sighed. Mingge Xianjun said that they can no longer interfere with Anyuan and Han Changsheng, even if they only do anything to Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng''s identity is very special. As for who he is, the Immortal King is vague and does not elaborate. He only says that Han Changsheng is an important link in Anyuan''s Ferry robbery. Whether an yuan can successfully survive the robbery depends on the development of him and Han Changsheng. But black and white impermanence never thought that the development would be like this

    Bai Wuchang looks up at the starry sky. The star of an yuan Xian Jun is still very bright, which shows that this incident did not have any impact on him, and that disaster star is even brighter than before!

    White impermanence frowned, way: "I always feel where is wrong."

    "What?" he asked

    Bai Wuchang thought for a moment and said, "according to the law, the star of disaster disaster represents the progress of an yuan Xianjun''s rescue. Isn''t the robbery that Xianjun is going to spend this time? The more achievements he has achieved, the more progress he will make. But you see, up to now, Xianjun has not achieved anything. Instead, he has been robbed by ordinary people. But the star of disaster is still getting brighter and brighter. Can you say... " ,

    "what Hei Wuchang asked impatiently.

    White impermanence way: "say, the immortal gentleman crosses is the love robbery?"

    "Wuchang, Hei Qing is shocked?! And this mortal? " It should be noted that the Immortals crossing the love robbery is not just the one who is caught casually, but also organic and causal. The common situation of crossing love robbery is that two immortals have personal love and are punished to cross the love robbery and cut off their personal love, or an immortal who once owed someone else went down to the earth to share the love robbery with that person and pay off the debt. In a word, these two people must have been involved in the past life, and they will be together in this life. Han Changsheng, if Anyuan Xianjun is really crossing the love robbery with him, he will have a great future, but he can''t find out who he was in his previous life

    Hei Wuchang stopped talking.

    Bai Wuchang said: "this is just my guess. I just think that if Xianjun''s crossing is a love robbery, many things can be explained. All in all, Mingge Xianjun specially told us not to interfere. Everything is the chance of an yuan Xianjun. We should observe the change. "

    Hei Wuchang sighs.

    As soon as the white light appeared, the two impermanence disappeared.

    Han Changsheng found the real Jinchuang medicine and quickly gave Anyuan medicine. Du Yuefei knew his character, so he usually prepared a medicine box for him. Each medicine was packed in different colors. He also recited the pithy formula. He had all kinds of emergency medicine. He was afraid that he would sneak out of Tianning education secretly. There was no doctor around when he was playing. Han Changsheng recited the formula again and again, after confirming that he had no mistake, he picked out an antipyretic to take for Anyuan.

    After feeding Anyuan, he sits by the bed and looks at Anyuan in silence.

    The gods are slow enough to come to settle accounts with him. Are they going to let him go? He didn''t mean to do what happened last night. It''s not worth it to be beaten up by the immortals.

    Han Changsheng looked at an yuan, and gradually became a little crazy. He told an yuan In fact, in the past six months, he didn''t think about what he thought about Anyuan, just because, from the beginning, he and an yuan''s positions were relative. If he wanted to help an yuan survive the robbery, he had to train an yuan to kill himself and destroy Tianning cult in the future.

    Han Changsheng sighed slightly, wiped off the sweat on an yuan''s forehead and whispered, "if only you were not immortal."

    Han Changsheng likes beauties best. With an yuan''s appearance, if he is not a fairy, Han Changsheng will surely be dogged and will turn him back to Tianning education. Maybe he will have collected Anyuan for a long time. But now, as soon as he thought that an yuan''s purpose in this life was to destroy the demon sect leader, he felt resentful, and his attitude towards Anyuan was not much better. The relationship between them will evolve into today''s relationship

    Han Changsheng scratched his hair in chagrin. What should I do? If you don''t care what kind of immortals will take over the robbery, he will fail if he fails, and let him have a good life in the next life. If he throws his own ugly fetus, he will be ugly. He will not believe that he can not find a way to knock to death. But at the thought of implicating others in his teaching, Han Changsheng''s heart sank to the bottom.

    "I wish I were a devil." Han Changsheng said sourly, "one sword goes to heaven to teach those broken immortals how to be a man, and then abducts you back to be a devil''s wife. How nice it is to be carefree."

    Anyuan seemed to feel uncomfortable in his sleep. He snorted. Han Changsheng quickly poured a glass of water back and helped him to drink slowly.

    In this way, Han Changsheng took care of an yuan, and the night passed.The next morning, Anyuan woke up and turned over. Han Changsheng, lying on the edge of his bed, suddenly woke up, rubbed his eyes and said, "are you awake?" Reaching out and touching Anyuan''s forehead, the fever has subsided.

    An yuan slowly sat up and looked at Han Changsheng warily: "you are..."

    Han Changsheng said: "I said last night that I am Du Fengliu, the world''s first miracle doctor who can cure all kinds of diseases! You see, you took my medicine last night, and now the fever is gone! "

    Anyuan squinted, thought for a while and said, "thank you very much."

    He helped the pillar to get out of bed. Han Changsheng said, "what are you going to do? Tell me what you want and I''ll come! "

    Anyuan said, "I should go back."

    Han Changsheng was shocked: "where are you going? The inn where you used to live was surrounded by people. I secretly took out your luggage and brought it here in the middle of the night yesterday. You are not well now, and you are surrounded by people when you go back. What should I do? "

    An yuan was stunned and saw his package on the table. He was silent. He didn''t know where to go. He just wanted to find Han Changsheng and ask for an explanation. After all, Han Changsheng lost his mind after all. He couldn''t understand, but what was it to leave? He clearly convinced himself that everything Han Changsheng had done was to help him sincerely, not for his mental formula. But as soon as he taught Han Changsheng the mental formula, he ran away. It was really It''s hard to calm down.

    Han Changsheng saw that Anyuan''s face was not good, and he became more and more guilty. He said with a dry smile, "now I''m going to recuperate here. Let''s wait until I''ve recovered."

    An yuan raised his head and looked at Han Changsheng with suspicion in his eyes: "excuse me for taking the liberty You are a young man. Are you really a miracle doctor Last night, Dr. Du didn''t know what medicine he had given him. His place is still burning with pain.

    Han Changsheng raised his chest and said, "of course! If you have any problems, just look for me

    Anyuan said, "can you make me better soon? Cough, I want to attend the Wulin assembly. "

    The Wulin conference lasted half a month. Now it has been three days. If an yuan is ill for a few more days, the Wulin conference will soon come to an end.

    Han Changsheng thought for a moment and said, "you wait!" He turned around, turned out the medicine box, recited the formula silently, and then took Shiquan Dabu pills, Yangqi Buxue pills, Yanggan Lu, Jiuxin pills

    Anyuan saw that Han Changsheng was there to learn about sosuo and rummaged for a moment. Then he turned around and spread out his hands in front of him, which made him startled. Han Changsheng held a pile of medicine and said, "take it, it''s all good medicine! I''ll be all right after eating your disease! "

    Anyuan shook his head again and again. Seeing that he was worried, Han Changsheng grabbed two of them and threw them into his mouth and chewed them: "it''s like sugar pills. If you have a disease, you can cure a disease. If you don''t, you can keep fit. Eat it!"

    Looking at a pile of colorful pills, Anyuan regretted asking this question and laid down on the bed again: "I''ll have a rest. I''m hungry. Can you get me something to eat?" From yesterday morning till now, Anyuan has hardly got any rice, and he has been hungry for a long time.

    Han Changsheng immediately went downstairs. Thinking that an yuan was weak and needed a lot of tonic, he bought two walking oil hooves, a plate of braised fish and a pot of turtle soup, and ordered the waiter to deliver them. When the cook in the inn finished the dishes, he was worried that Anyuan would not have enough tonic. He ground all his tonics into powder and sprinkled them into the dishes. Then he took them to Anyuan.

    As soon as Anyuan woke up, he was startled to see Han Changsheng shaking in front of him with a big oily hoof. He was ill and had not eaten for a long time. When he smelled the greasy smell, he couldn''t help turning his stomach. He quickly pushed Han Changsheng''s hand away. Han Changsheng saw that he didn''t want to eat, and said unhappily, "you have to make up your body. You should eat it quickly. You''re so grown-up and still have a bad temper."

    An yuan can''t say what he has suffered. Han Changsheng pesters him to eat it. Anyuan has to eat a hoof, and Han Changsheng pours a bowl of turtle soup.

    That night, Anyuan vomited and diarrhea, and his nose blood flowed into a stream. Instead of getting better, he became more seriously ill. How can Han Changsheng also can''t figure out why he is like this, and he takes care of him by the bedside of Anyuan. Anyuan couldn''t wipe off the turbulent nosebleed. He grabbed Han Changsheng''s sleeve and stared at him darkly. He said weakly, "brother Du, did I owe you a lot of money in my last life..."

    Han Changsheng felt aggrieved. He had never cared so much for a man in his life! There must be something wrong with Anyuan''s own body. If you pour so many tonic things into it, you should be vigorous and vigorous at once!

    After finishing that sentence, Anyuan rolled his eyes and fainted again.

    In this way, under the meticulous care of Dr. Du, who was responsible for all kinds of diseases, an yuan finally recovered after ten years of illness. Han Changsheng lost a lot of weight because he had been taking care of him. He had to apply powder to his cheeks every morning to make his face look full and shiny.

    After Anyuan''s health improved, the Wulin conference has come to an end. Han Changsheng takes him to attend the meeting. Because of this incident, the original plan to let an yuan take the lead in the arena was also defeated.

    In this year''s Wulin conference, in the arena competition of martial arts members, the experts from all sides showed their magic power and fought with each other to a higher level than in previous years. Unfortunately, the most prominent one was the "Li Jiulong", who did not show up from the beginning to the end. Because he stopped shooting, the rumors about him were even more mysterious. He was known as all the people who had dealt with him in the world People were defeated by his move, and he was given the title of "sword God".On the challenge arena, Lu Honghua stepped onto the stage and began to address the end of the Wulin assembly.

    When Anyuan saw the end of the Wulin meeting, he was disappointed. In addition to finding out the murderer of his father, he also wanted to show his strength to attend the Wulin conference this time. Unfortunately, his illness passed the meeting.

    An yuan turns to go out, Han Changsheng is surprised to follow: "did you listen to it?"

    Anyuan said: "there''s nothing nice to hear. Every time it''s just those." He had attended several Wulin meetings with Yue Peng. The speeches made by the leader of the Wulin alliance were all platitudes, which were not good to listen to.

    Han Changsheng agreed very much. He was just about to take a stand. However, Lu Honghua said, "today, I want to solemnly announce something here."

    Under the stage suddenly quiet down, even Han Changsheng and an yuan also stopped to look back on the stage.

    Looking around, Lu Honghua said in a loud voice, "what I want to say is about the new Wulin alliance leader."

    It exploded under the stage!

    thank you for the rose cat, the mines of Xiaoxiao and the rocket launcher of Momo

    the customization of Jinjiang has been cancelled. If you want to collect the religious master series and the Su family three brothers entity, you can click the above address to see ~

    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Lu Honghua is more than 50 years old this year. He has been the leader of Wulin for nearly ten years. Although the Wulin does not stipulate how long a Wulin alliance leader can last, generally speaking, a Wulin leader has been a leader for ten years. Lu Honghua is old. Although he still has prestige, his physique is not as good as that of young people. There are many talented people in the world. There are not a few younger generations who have the means and skills. He has decided to give up his position as the leader of the Wulin.

    The crowd in the whole venue was instantly boiling. Many people called for Lord Lu to continue to lead the people to preside over the martial arts events, but few were sincere. Who doesn''t want to be the leader of the Wulin alliance? If we delay for a few more years and more capable new people emerge, these people will have no chance at all.

    Han Changsheng and an yuan also stopped and looked at the stage. This is not a trivial matter. Rao is not interested in the martial arts, and he can''t help but want to hear what Lu Honghua has in mind.

    "Quiet, quiet, gentlemen, please listen to me!" Lu Honghua repeated several times before the noisy crowd finally quieted down.

    "I''m old. It''s time to let this seat go. However, since I am still in office, I am responsible for the Wulin League. Over the past two years, you have provided me with a number of successors, but I have not yet selected them. I have observed for a long time that all of you are capable and affectionate. There are not a few people who are better than Lu. It is really difficult to choose. In the past ten years, although the Wulin League has been stable in Lu''s hands, it has not made any achievements. Therefore, Lu feels that he should choose a successor in a different way and choose a person who can lead the progress of Wulin... "

    There was another uproar below!

    Those who had been suffering for years and thought they were going to suffer were almost crazy, while others who had no hope or young children were eager to try, waiting for the pie to fall on their heads.

    Han Changsheng and an yuan also came to be interested and turned to listen carefully to what Lu Honghua was going to say.

    Lu Honghua called a few more quiet and said: "in the past, the new Wulin alliance leaders were selected by their colleagues, and then the former leader selected the most suitable candidate to succeed. I''m not going to do that now. Of course, my successor must be outstanding in martial arts. Secondly, he needs to reach several conditions - first, he needs to get the approval of the old man of North tiger, the man of jiuxianfeng and huayueniang, and take back their keepsakes as evidence. "

    The people at the bottom gradually quieted down. Old man Beihu is the former leader of the Wulin. He has outstanding martial arts skills and is highly respected. He only offends many people because he has a bad temper and is too straightforward in speaking and doing things. He has been working for less than two years and is tired of it. He resigned from his post to practice in seclusion. Although the old man of North tiger has a bad temper, he is absolutely a good man. The person he likes must have excellent character.

    The man who came to jiuxianfeng is also a hermit. It is said that he has excellent martial arts. He is also an alcoholic sword maniac. Those who are appreciated by him are absolutely excellent at martial arts.

    As for the huayueniang, she is a woman and a hermit. She has no idea what her characteristics and preferences are. However, Lu Honghua must be preparing to investigate three different aspects of her successor. The old man of the North tiger inspected the virtue and the jiuxianfeng came to investigate the martial arts. Naturally, Hua yueniang also had her use.

    Lu Honghua then said: "second, because I hope that the Wulin can make achievements this year. The newly elected leader is not a mediocre person like me. Therefore, the second condition is that within one year, he must get rid of a villain or a gang who is evil in the Jianghu!"

    The crowd took a breath. Lu Honghua''s move is really high. There are a lot of villains in the Jianghu. But some sects will not offend them or even collude with them in order to preserve their strength. As soon as this condition is met, those arrogant villains will be severely attacked in this year, and everyone will fight to punish the evil and promote the good.

    Lu Honghua also said: "if you meet these two conditions, you are qualified to serve as the next Wulin alliance leader. However, Lu had the courage to set a rule here. The future leader of the Wulin must take it as his duty to eliminate the demons and defend the Taoism. If he can''t shake the demon sect within three years, he will change people! "

    There was silence under the stage for a moment, and then the discussion exploded. The evil cult has been a disaster to Wulin for nearly a hundred years. Its power is intertwined. It is not easy to shake them. Lu Honghua''s use of this method is to force everyone to eradicate the evil cult as soon as possible.

    Han Changsheng clenched his fist and took a deep breath. He resisted the impulse of throwing a shoe board onto the stage to smash Lu Honghua''s face.

    Anyuan noticed that the people around him were abnormal. He looked down and saw Han Changsheng''s clenched fist. He was surprised and glanced at him.

    Lu Honghua said: "what I want to say today is so much. One year is limited. Next year today, we will gather in Kunlun mountain again, and I will pass on the position of alliance leader to that hero!"

    "Alliance leader, this is not right!" The first disciple of Cangshan sect jumped out. The leader of Cangshan sect, his master, was originally one of the candidates for the next leader of the Wulin. His voice was very loud. If the leader can become the leader of the Wulin, it will be a good thing for everyone to be prosperous. Their Cangshan sect will not be far away from success. However, Lu Honghua''s arrangement will put the matter in suspense. The leader of Cangshan sect was embarrassed to come out and speak for him. His first disciple immediately came out to speak for him, "leader, the first condition is the identification of the three elders who are going to go, but the three elders must have their own preferences. Is this unfair?""What''s unfair?" Another elder of Hengshan sect jumped out and said, "are you suspicious of the three elders?" Although the leader of Hengshan school is also one of the candidates for the next leader, it is not as competitive as the leader of Cangshan school. Lu Honghua''s decision is beneficial to them.

    The disciples of Cangshan sect were speechless for a moment. Those three elders are all people with prestige and status in the river and lake. It is not so easy to say what to question.

    A group of people started to chatter, some supported, some opposed, and some asked Lu Honghua to continue to be the leader of the Wulin alliance. The order was completely disordered.

    Han Changsheng was overjoyed at the three demands. He has robbed Anyuan of all his opportunities so far. He is worried about how to get his fate back. Lu Honghua''s demands are just too considerate for him, and he doesn''t require the age and sect of his successor. As long as he can help Anyuan complete these conditions, he can help him to become the leader of the Wulin next year!

    Anyuan didn''t have any idea. He never thought about becoming the leader of Wulin. After all, he is only in his early twenties. He has just found his father''s enemy. His future is still very confused. At present, he has not decided where to go after the Wulin assembly.

    This year''s Wulin conference officially ended, Lu Honghua left, and people on the field were still arguing. Han Changsheng and an Yuan went back to the inn where they settled down. Han Changsheng asked, "brother Huangfu, what are your next plans?"

    "And you?" Anyuan asked Although he has been ill these days, he has long suspected Du Fengliu. This man claimed to be a miracle doctor, but he was able to treat the injury and fever into a serious disease. He let him peel off a layer of skin. And he did not understand why Du Fengliu wanted to save himself and why he had to wait on him. If he was a doctor, and his duty was to cure the patients, someone in their inn had been injured in the challenge arena these two days. He did not see Du Fengliu take a look at him, but he just turned around. My fake elder martial brother seems to be very good at changing faces

    Han Changsheng was stunned and said, "me? I When the Wulin conference is over, it''s time for me to go. "

    An yuan narrowed his eyes and said, "do you dare to ask brother Du who inherited from him? Are you going back to your school? "

    Han Changsheng hesitated for a moment: "I Well, I want to go back to my school. My school is You''d better not know. "

    An yuan raises eyebrows: "why? What can''t be revealed, is it difficult to Are you a member of the demon sect? "

    Han Changsheng scratched his hair: "I have a terrible big brother. He doesn''t allow me to associate with other people. I saved you for your good looks. Now you are almost all right. The Wulin conference is over. I should go back. "

    An yuan was stunned. Terrible big brother He moved his lips, but did not say anything, just staring at Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng said, "look at me for saving you and taking care of you for so many days. Should you repay me?"

    Anyuan was stunned again. Is Is he wrong? This Du Fengliu is close to his own goal, is there any other plan? He said, "what do you want?"

    Han Changsheng said: "the situation in the lake is changeable. One day, we may become the enemy. If there is such a day, you You will know how to repay me. "

    An Yuan frowned and said, "you Who is it? If you are a good man, how can we be enemies one day? "

    Han Changsheng raised his chest and said, "of course I am a good man. The people I have saved are more salt than you have eaten However, there will always be a day when things are uncertain. Remember what I said and remember how much you owe me. "

    Anyuan was completely confused. Similar words have been said before. Is "Xiaohua" the "magic flower" education? Even if there is a day when they are against the demon sect, why do they stare at themselves? If you want the enemy to hold your hand high, you should go to Lu Honghua or other leaders. You are just a young disciple now. What the hell is going on here?

    Han Changsheng said this, took up his luggage and said, "it''s time for me to go down the mountain, Mr. Huangfu. We''ll see you later." Then he pushed the door out.

    Anyuan said, "wait a minute, you can make your words clear..."

    However, Han Changsheng ignored him at all and immediately went downstairs. Anyuan chased him out, but his body had not recovered. He couldn''t keep up with Han Changsheng''s steps at all, and he was gone without a crossing.

    An yuan was stunned in the middle of the road for a long time, but the zhanger monk couldn''t feel it. For a long time, he could only turn back in a daze.

    Thank you for the two mines of Momo. Ha ha

    some readers asked why they changed their faces again. In fact, it was me who wrote the plot of Hua Xiaoshuang for falling in love with Anyuan. One of the main settings of this paper is to change the appearance of the religious leader, and the people he transfigures are purposeful www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Anyuan packed his bags and went down to Kunlun mountain.

    Just down the mountain, not far away, he suddenly stopped his horse - under the tree in front of him, stopped a horse, not far away, a man fell there.

    An yuan was stunned and jumped off his horse. He saw that the man was cold and cold, but he was a handsome man, but it seemed that he was not easy to get close to. He called, "brother? Are you OK, brother? "

    The man seemed to have passed out. Anyuan called twice, but he didn''t respond. Anyuan bent down to help him up. Suddenly he thought of something and touched him behind his ear

    "Ah

    The comatose guy suddenly woke up, just before anyon''s hand touched his ear. He nervously held his sword and looked anxiously at an yuan, who was wearing a straw hat: "what is this place? Who are you? Why don''t you show your true face? "

    Anyuan took his hand back: "this is the foot of Kunlun mountain. Brother fainted here."

    The man was at a loss for a while, and his eyes gradually became clear: "ah Yes, I remember. Yue Peng''s dog thief has been ambushed. I wanted to go to yingyuemen to kill those killer killers and avenge my good friend. I had a fight on the road. I was too tired, so I slept here for a while

    When Anyuan heard him mention Yue Peng''s name, he was stunned: "are you with Yue Peng?"

    "Yue Peng and I are enemies. My good friend was hired by Yue Peng to kill the whole family. Yue Peng also took away the secret script he had worked hard for all his life."

    An yuan arched his hand and said, "dare you ask your name?"

    The man: "my name is loviwu!"

    An yuan:

    Luo Weiwu shook his hand in front of him: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you distracted? "

    Anyuan came back to his mind and said, "it''s nothing. I just remember that there seems to be a very popular method of naming recently."

    Luo Weiwu is no other than Han Changsheng. I know that Anyuan will make up a coma in advance. How did not expect, an yuan this guy actually learned fine, the first thing to start is to check his face whether there is a face change, scared him to wake up.

    Han Changsheng said: "yingyuemen is the biggest killer organization in the world. Yue Peng is closely related to yingyuemen. He has killed many people in recent years. Many times, he can''t show up in person, that is, he bought the killers of yingyuemen to kill for him." Liu Xiaoqi''s xiudaomen was slaughtered by the killer of yingyuemen.

    "Yi Yuan murmured No wonder he has been in the Yuehua school for so many years. Although Yue Peng has left Yuehua mountain from time to time, he does not leave for too long each time. It is difficult to kill people. He heard Han Changsheng say at the Wulin conference that Yue Peng has done a lot of harm in the past 15 years. The farthest distance of those sects is thousands of miles away from Yuehua mountain, and it takes a month to go back and forth. When did Yue Peng kill people? After hearing this, he understood that Yue Peng was buying murderers to kill people.

    Han Changsheng pretended: "what is it? Do you know Yue Peng, too? "

    Before Anyuan answered, Han Changsheng was surprised: "you are wearing a straw hat veil. Are you his apprentice who attacked Yue Peng at the Wulin assembly?" Anyuan has not yet come back to God, Han Changsheng with lightning speed off the head of Anyuan straw hat. "You are indeed

    Anyuan didn''t get angry and said, "do you go to yingyuemen alone for revenge?"

    Han Changsheng said, "yes. I have many friends, but my friends have nothing to do with it. I don''t want to implicate them. Unless someone and I have the same hatred, it is possible to go together to revenge

    Anyuan looked hesitant. Although his father was not killed by the assassin of yingyuemen, Yue Peng colluded with yingyuemen to kill many people in recent years. His feelings for Yue Peng are very complex. On the one hand, he would like to kill him to avenge his father''s death. On the other hand, Yue Peng has raised him for many years. He has always regarded himself as a disciple of the Yuehua sect. The leader of the Yuehua sect has made mistakes, and he hopes that he will become a disciple of Yuehua sect I can do something to make up for it. If we can get rid of yingyuemen, an organization that is a disaster to the Wulin, it will undoubtedly be a good thing for the Yuehua sect to accumulate virtue and eliminate the obstacles of karma. He just happens to be in a confused way. He is now leaving the "chic and unrestrained", and he does not know where to go. However, he did not know who Luo Weiwu was. He did not know whether he was trustworthy or not. So when he walked with him, an yuan was worried.

    Seeing Anyuan''s silence, Han Changsheng also knew that he was confused. He was afraid that the enthusiasm of the invitation would arouse Anyuan''s suspicion. Therefore, he said, "I plan to find out the nearest town for a day''s rest and buy enough supplies before leaving. What about you?"

    Anyuan got up and said, "let''s go and find a place to rest."

    Two people ride a horse all the way to the direction of the town quietly, an yuan quietly looked at Han Changsheng''s side face. In his heart, he was already suspicious of loviwu. What Luo Weiwu said just now seems to be inviting him to go with him, but they don''t know each other at all. There have been so many strange things recently, first Du Fengliu, then Luo Weiwu, and after that night, the world evaporates Is it possible that luoweiwu is the one who loves to look easy?Han Changsheng, as if on his back, silently held a cold sweat. What''s the matter with Anyuan? Did he show something just now? Why does Anyuan stare at him all the time?

    At this time, not far away, suddenly came the sound of horses'' hooves, and someone came riding from behind. This is just the end of the Wulin conference. Many Wulin people left Kunlun mountain one after another. There were many people on the way. Neither Han Changsheng nor an yuan cared. The man seemed to be in a hurry, and soon surpassed Anyuan and Han Changsheng. He looked back and looked at Han Changsheng''s four eyes. Both of them were shocked. The man stopped the horse fiercely. The horse braked too fast. He almost fell down.

    "Brother Luo?! Why are you here? " The man jumped down from the horse and looked at Han Changsheng in disbelief.

    At first, Han Changsheng was surprised, then he was desperate - he Tianning taught the four hall leaders, which one was not good, but the one who came was flower! Small! Double!

    The face of Hua Xiaoshuang is what he disguised as Hua Xiaoshuang. He taught an yuan martial arts and slept with him for several months. He was wearing Hua Xiaoshuang''s face when he got mad that night. He ate Anyuan dry and wiped it and ran away!

    An yuan took a cold breath when he saw what Hua Xiaoshuang looked like. When he found that Hua Xiaoshuang paid no attention to him or even looked at him, he only looked at Han Changsheng. His face was complex and hard to describe.

    Hua Xiaoshuang stares at Han Changsheng for a while. Seeing his face embarrassed, he immediately shows a clear look. The whole Tianning sect has never suffered from the leader''s fault, especially others and Han Changsheng. From childhood to adulthood, Han Changsheng''s superb technique of face changing has made him suffer countless times. He immediately guessed that the person under this face is their leader who has been away for half a year. Hua Xiaoshuang sneered and said, "ah, it''s really hard to find a place to go. It''s easy for me to find you."

    Hua Xiaoshuang is here to find the runaway leader. Han Changsheng didn''t go back to Xiushan mountain for half a year, nor did he contact with the people in the religion. He saw the head of the mountain and did not see the end of it. Even Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi, who have the most experience in tracking Han Changsheng, can hardly find people. What''s more, let those two heartless things go. Seeing Han Changsheng is also cheated by him, Hua Xiaoshuang decides to go out in person to see what''s wrong with Han Changsheng this time. He came to the Wulin conference to try his luck. After all, it was a great event in Wulin. Han Changsheng''s temperament made him come to join in the fun. In addition, Han Changsheng was not there. He would like to take the opportunity to find out what plans he has in the right path of Wulin. He came a little late. He arrived only after the beginning of the Wulin assembly. He heard about the good thing that two disciples of Yuehua sect killed the teacher on the first day of the meeting. Hua Xiaoshuang thinks that Han Changsheng must be the troublemaker. He just sits in the meeting. Unexpectedly, the next few Japanese, Korean and Anyuan never appear again. Until the end of the meeting, he left depressed and ran into him on the way. What a coincidence.

    Han Changsheng looks miserable, secretly uses the remaining light to observe an yuan''s reaction. Anyuan stares at Hua Xiaoshuang, his lips are white.

    "You..." Anyuan said a word and bit his lips again. He didn''t know how to open his mouth.

    Hua Xiaoshuang turned his attention to an yuan. He had heard from Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi that Han Changsheng was always following a disciple of Yuehua sect recently. The disciple was very good-looking. According to Han Changsheng''s consistent disposition, he might have taken a fancy to others. At the sight of an yuan, he was also quite surprised. He was really a good-looking man. Then he immediately swept at Han Changsheng with a suspicious look. The reason for the delay of this bastard leader is that an yuan must be responsible.

    Han Changsheng''s brain turned quickly and said with a dry smile, "what do you want me to do? I saw you a few days ago. I was with my little brother and had a big fight at the Wulin assembly. "

    Flower small double Leng Leng, slightly frown. Han Changsheng has hinted so clearly that he is not Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian, so as not to be confused. He had heard of Han Changsheng dressing up as his appearance to accompany Anyuan. It has been half a year since Han Changsheng still used his face? What is the idea?

    But soon, the corner of her mouth showed a little funny smile.

    Han Changsheng in the heart of the alarm bell! Among the four Dharma protectors, Hua Xiaoshuang is the one who scares him most. Although this guy''s martial arts is not high, Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi''s lack of heart and eye grow up to him, and no one can compare with him. Han Changsheng is too familiar with Hua Xiaoshuang. When he laughs like this, he is definitely not well intentioned!

    Is Hua Xiaoshuang going to be a pig teammate or an opponent? Han Changsheng has a headache. All in all, he''s in trouble.

    thank you for the mines of Muxia X2, Momo, Xiaoxiao, rose cat and sunny www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Hua Xiaoshuang bypasses Han Changsheng and goes to Anyuan. Han Changsheng subconsciously wants to stop him, but he thinks it''s wrong. It''s really good to get entangled.

    Hua Xiaoshuang stands in front of Anyuan horse and looks up at him without speaking. He didn''t know what happened between Han Changsheng and an yuan. He was afraid that he might reveal something wrong. Therefore, he looked at an yuan with the eyes of hesitation and waited for an yuan to speak first.

    Anyuan said, "that night Why leave without saying goodbye? "

    Hua Xiaoshuang was surprised, but she was still on her face. That night? frence leave? Han Changsheng leaves without saying goodbye and returns to Anyuan in the appearance of losin? There must be some reason, otherwise Han Changsheng would not do so. So he bit his lip and made a puzzled look: "I I feel uneasy... " Why not? It depends on what Anyuan says next.

    Anyuan was stunned, and they fell into the silent state of loving each other.

    Han Changsheng scratched his ears and scratched his cheek in a hurry! Hua Xiaoshuang is a human spirit. If he wants to cover Anyuan, he can''t see it. However, the onlookers are clear and the people in the game are fascinated. Anyuan doesn''t know that huaxiaoshuang is not the huaxiaoshuang who used to accompany him in the past. Hua Xiaoshuang stops talking, but Anyuan has already filled his brain with a lot of words!

    Hua Xiaoshuang finally broke the silence: "how are you these days?" He saw that an yuan looked haggard, so he asked.

    I didn''t expect that this remark stabbed an yuan''s pain and turned red in the eye. Over the past six months, he and Han Changsheng get along day and night, and already have feelings. Until that night, when something like that happened, an Yuan found that his feelings for Han Changsheng had exceeded his imagination. If someone else, even if he is possessed by the devil and loses his mind, he will want to kill that person. However, Han Changsheng did not get angry in his heart. The most angry thing was that Han Changsheng left without even a word of explanation. However, after a few days, his anger had faded. He began to worry about whether something had happened to Han Changsheng, whether he would be pursued by his enemies, whether it was the evil cult who called him back in a hurry, whether his bad brother was dissatisfied with his actions ... Anyuan even wanted to go out of Xiushan to inquire about news. Now, the hateful guy stood in front of him with good hands and feet and asked him affectionately if he was OK.

    Anyuan took a deep breath and said, "OK." In the past half a month, he was seriously ill under the "torture" of Han Changsheng. He almost lost a layer of skin. Of course, he had a bad life, but he did not intend to tell Hua Xiaoshuang.

    Han Changsheng couldn''t bear it. He cut in: "the flowers are natural and unrestrained, Anyuan. Are you going to stand here and talk?"

    "Where are you going?" Hua Xiaoshuang asked

    Han Changsheng said, "let''s go to the town ahead to have a rest and buy supplies."

    "Let''s go, I''ll be with you."

    Han Changsheng gave him some eye knives. Hua Xiaoshuang is very annoying. He wants to leave at once. However, Hua Xiaoshuang obviously turns a blind eye to his eye knife. He looks at an yuan affectionately and bites his lips to stop saying: "I I have a lot to say to you I''ll come to see you tonight

    Han Changsheng almost broke the horse''s reins.

    Han Changsheng deliberately slowed down the speed of his horse when the three people rode in the direction of the town. When an yuan ran to the front, he rode to Hua Xiaoshuang and winked at him wildly: "you can find a chance to go quickly."

    Hua Xiaoshuang glanced at him: "are you going with me?"

    Han Changsheng said, "no way!"

    It happened that Anyuan looked back and Han Changsheng pretended to look at the scenery ahead.

    When Anyuan turned around, he said, "I have something to do. I will come back when I finish."

    Hua Xiaoshuang sneered: "are you really busy or are you reluctant to give up the beauty? I heard you avenged this guy for his father''s death? "

    Han Changsheng said, "I I''m not because the murderer took the name of Tianning sect. I''m very angry. It''s just by the way to help him revenge... "

    Hua Xiaoshuang said: "since you have found out the person who pretends to be my Tianning sect, what else do you want to do?"

    Han Changsheng did not dare to tell him the truth, so he said vaguely: "I In short, I''m really devoted to our Tianning education. I can''t explain it to you now. I''ll let you know when I''m done. "

    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Hua Xiaoshuang asked

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Changsheng looked at him sincerely, "I hope you are stupid."

    Hua Xiaoshuang looked at him sincerely: "that''s a pity. You''d better change your wish."

    Han Changsheng:

    Anyuan suddenly slowed down and rode to them.

    Han Changsheng suddenly did not dare to speak any more. He could only wink at Hua Xiaoshuang, who turned a blind eye to his cramped face.

    Before long, the three arrived in the town.

    Han Changsheng looked for an inn to ask, and soon came out: "the shopkeeper said that there are only two vacant rooms in this inn. Otherwise, brother Hua..."

    Hua Xiaoshuang accepted his words with kindness: "otherwise I''ll stay in an inn with Anyuan. Brother Luo, you''ll find another place to stay. We''ll meet again tomorrow?"¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Han Changsheng almost bit a bite of silver teeth and said, "we''d better find another vacant room to stay in an inn."

    The three finally found an inn to stay. The three rooms are connected side by side. Han Changsheng has the cheek to rush into the middle room, separating an yuan and Hua Xiaoshuang. Anyuan and Hua Xiaoshuang shrugged their shoulders and went into a room to have a rest.

    Han Changsheng was restless in the room. From time to time, he would lie down at the door to listen to the sound of footsteps. He was worried that Hua Xiaoshuang or an yuan had gone to another person''s room.

    After dark, he saw from the crack of the door that Hua Xiaoshuang changed his clothes and went to an yuan''s room. Han Changsheng immediately turned over from the window sill, climbed to an yuan window, squatted down to eavesdrop.

    Hua Xiaoshuang went into the room and sat down. Anyuan made him a cup of tea. He asked, "Anyuan, how did you meet brother Luo?"

    An yuan was silent and said, "do you want to talk to me about others when you come up?"

    Hua Xiaoshuang was stunned and stopped talking.

    Anyuan said, "when we meet again today, you only see him in your eyes. If he hadn''t reminded me, you might not have noticed that I was on the edge."

    "Er..." Hua Xiaoshuang was aphasia for a while.

    Han Changsheng scratched his heart outside the window. In fact, he did not dare to see an yuan again with that face. He was also afraid that when an yuan saw him, he would be angry and fight with him. The kindness he had accumulated for Anyuan could not be equal to the absurdity of that night. As soon as Hua Xiaoshuang appeared, he was afraid that an yuan and Hua Xiaoshuang would fight each other. Any one of them was injured, which he didn''t want to see. However, Anyuan didn''t get angry. Not only didn''t get angry, but the tone was sour. Does an yuan suspect that Hua Xiaoshuang is against Luoxin No, it''s suspecting that Hua Xiaoshuang is against herself It''s not right. It''s suspecting yourself to losin Ah! How to deal with this relationship!

    Anyuan continued to be aggressive: "since you want to talk about others, I will ask you, what is the relationship between brother Luo and you?"

    Even though he is smart as a pair of flowers, he is also a bit silly at the moment. Today, it is clearly that he came to inquire about an yuan''s words. How can an yuan ask him for information? After a while, he said, "brother Luo is a good friend I have known for many years."

    An yuan''s mouth raised a somewhat ironic smile: "and that doctor Du?"

    Hua Xiaoshuang is surprised again. Doctor Du, there is no doubt that Du Yuefei is the leader of mangcao Hall of Tianning sect. Has Anyuan met Du Yuefei? No, Du Yuefei has been out of Xiushan mountain for half a year. Anyuan can''t see him. Is it Yes, it must be Han Changsheng again! First himself, then Du Yuefei, and then Luoxin, what idea did Han Changsheng really play in his stomach?

    Hua Xiaoshuang faltered: "yes Dr. Du is also an old friend

    Anyuan said, "so Are you all from the same sect? " He wanted to say the word "demon sect" directly, but after thinking about it, he still held back, for fear that he would be too anxious to frighten the other party away again.

    Hua Xiaoshuang squints, suddenly gets up and walks to the window. Han Changsheng was so scared that he was afraid to let him see himself. Hua Xiaoshuang stopped at the window, looked out at the night, and asked in a melancholy voice, "why did I leave that night Do you remember what happened before that? "

    Hua Xiaoshuang avoids an Yuan Gang''s question, and is unwilling to be repeated by an yuan. By asking questions like this, he regained the initiative and began to talk from an yuan.

    Han Changsheng''s feet were loose and almost fell from the upstairs. He covered his face in a terrible way.

    "Ha!" On hearing this, Anyuan felt extremely ridiculous. If he had not been well bred, he would have rushed up to cover Hua Xiaoshuang''s head with a sack and beat him hard. "You! I Anyuan brushed his sleeve and gnawed his teeth and said, "I have never been possessed by the devil, and I have never lost my mind! You You did that to me! Can I remember it? "

    Crazy? Loss of mind? That kind of thing? Just walk away The expression on Hua Xiaoshuang''s face changes rapidly. Fortunately, he turned his back to an yuan, who could not see his twisted face. Hua Xiaoshuang quickly regained his composure and said in a more melancholy tone: "you know that I''m possessed and lost my mind. After doing that, I naturally have no face to see you. Today we get together, you say that I only have brother Luo in my eyes. That''s because I dare not look at you. I''m afraid that when I see you, I will You can''t control yourself... "

    Han Changsheng beat his chest and feet in silence.

    Anyuan said coldly, "so now you only dare to turn your back to me?"

    Hua Xiaoshuang turns around slowly.

    Anyuan looked into his eyes and said in a slow voice, "you have been hiding too much from me. I have never asked you. You teach me martial arts and find out the real enemy of killing my father. Although I have never said thank you, I remember it in my heart. I can help you to exercise your skills and regulate your breath. I can help you conquer your powerful internal power. You may not think that I am repaying you It is true that I am moved in my heart and want to do something for you. This is what I can do, but it is not enough to repay your kindness to me. So... " Anyuan took a deep breath and said, "even if you have done something to me, you don''t have to feel that you owe me. That''s not what you do when you''re awake. If you want to forget, forget I don''t care about it anymoreHan Changsheng listened to this and held his breath nervously. So what does Anyuan think? Isn''t he angry? Or do you have to bear it when you are angry? Can he really expose that kind of thing?

    "How can you say that?" Hua Xiaoshuang said excitedly! Don''t you really know what I mean to you? "

    Han Changsheng fell from the windowsill. Don''t be so easy to speak for him, asshole!!

    Thank you for Momo, Xiaoxiao, Changting, sunny, AI Xiaocao, you are the mine of the witness www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Han Changsheng climbed back to his room with blood. Not long ago, he heard the knock on the door outside the door. After two years and three short, the knock stopped. Han Changsheng knew that this was the sign given by Xiaoshuang.

    Han Changsheng immediately went out, he first secretly felt the door of an yuan, looking through the door seam. Anyuan is pacing around the room, with a sad expression, anger and shame. She sits down at the table with his face covered.

    Han Changsheng wants to cry without tears, and goes downstairs.

    Hua Xiaoshuang is waiting for Han Changsheng outside the inn.

    Han Changsheng, as soon as he saw the flower pair, angrily said, "who let you speak for me?"

    "Flower small pair one Zheng, ask:" just then I and an yuan words, you all heard? "

    Han Changsheng hum, a face not angry.

    "You hear it, it''s better," she said with a sneer. What do you mean me to speak for you, is it me for you or you for me? You are outside to make flowers and make trouble. You will carry my skin bag. Are you a pit or do I seek welfare for me? "

    Han Changsheng was mute for a while.

    "When you do that, you are still facing me. You are just Why don''t you use rosin''s face? Why don''t you care about Xiao''s face? "

    Han Changsheng laughed and whispered, "isn''t it their turn yet..."

    Hua Xiaoshuang stared at him, Han Changsheng did not speak. Later, I thought that I was the Godmaster. I was so embarrassed by the master of my own sect. He immediately raised his waist and said, "what can''t you do?"

    "I don''t know what the Godmaster really wants to do?" she said, squinting and lazily

    Han Changsheng said again: "I I I have my own plans! "

    Hua Xiaoshuang stared at him for a while, sighed and laughed again: "Godmaster, I grew up with you since childhood. I want to say that there are still people who know you better than me. That is Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi. They have no heart and are playing with you all day long..."

    Han Changsheng said: if you had no heart like them.

    "If I have no heart like them, there is hope for Tianning teaching," she said

    Han Changsheng said with his neck tied: "isn''t the hope of Tianning teaching on the master of this teaching?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Flower pair: "ha ha."

    Han Changsheng touched his face, and was so empty that he said: "in a word, you leave quickly, give me a little more time to do it and I will come back."

    "If you don''t say what you are going to do, I will not go," Hua said. Unless you go back with me! "

    "I I...... " Han Changsheng is the first two big. The hardest person in Tianning teaching is flower pair. It is not easy to send them away. He must find a set of words. Hanchangsheng, with a quick move, said: "because I want to be the leader of Wulin!"

    Flower pair a moment to be stunned, suspect oneself ear has a problem: "what What? "

    Han Changsheng opened his brain hole and suddenly inspired like a spring: "since you have also gone to Wulin conference, you should have heard of Lu Honghua''s request. As long as two conditions can be completed, you can be the leader of Wulin alliance. First, kill one or a group of villains who harm the Jianghu; secondly, they are recognized by three predecessors. I''m going to kill the shadow moon gate killer right now. " He told half the truth. He deliberately raised the shadow moon gate in front of Anyuan, because of Lu Honghua''s request. Undoubtedly, shadow moon gate conforms to Lu Honghua''s definition of villain. As long as the person who can kill the shadow moon gate, it is even the condition of luhonghua. But he does not intend to do it himself, but intends to give this credit to Anyuan. He will not say to Xiaoshuang of flowers naturally.

    Han Changsheng, who was the first to suffer from the evil cult, was painfully sick: "for many years, Wulin Zhengdao has been seeking our trouble in Tianning education, and I can''t bear it. Therefore, I intend to solve this problem with one stroke. If I can be the leader of Wulin alliance, divide the Wulin orthodox ways, and make them no longer able to make waves, will not I live forever? "

    The little flowers were surprised to pick their eyebrows. He really didn''t expect Han Changsheng to say that. He had never said such ambitious words when he lived so big. He had taught in Tianning before, and he cared most about it: "what do you eat tonight?" "The cook on the mountain is tired of burning. Shall I go down the mountain and eat?" "I heard that the people in Shushan are beautiful. I want to see them." And so on.

    Han Changsheng saw that Hua Xiaoshuang was shocked, and he was deterred by his "ambition". He said with great satisfaction: "don''t be moved too much. I am your Godmaster after all, which is what I should do."

    "You?" she said? Be the leader of Wulin? So why do you take Anyuan to the shadow moon gate? Or You want him to be the leader of Wulin? "

    Han Changsheng was shocked. Hua Xiaoshuang is so clever that he can break his mind in a word. But he dare not reveal it on his face and scold: "what is nonsense? How can I give the position of Wulin alliance leader to Anyuan? He is brought with me because he has a unique heart skill in Tianyuan mountain villa. Since the old man of Xuanji gave me his internal power, I always have the risk of getting into the devil, so I took him around. "Hua Xiaoshuang is full of disbelief.

    Han Changsheng vowed: "I I Think about it! I''ve been laying the groundwork for my plan. First, I killed both the Yin and Yang evil spirits, and then I cheated the trust of elder Lan Fang and Xuanji of Yuehua sect. They taught me sword skills and passed on my internal skills. I helped the Mingyue sect find the real murderer of their elders, and made a big show in the Wulin assembly. I also took the sons of the current Wulin alliance leader into consideration! These days, Anyuan is not all around me. If I wanted to help him, I would have let him do these things. " Han Changsheng said these words while his heart was bleeding. Why didn''t he want Anyuan to take the credit? It was God who played with him

    Hua Xiaoshuang was stunned, and his expression gradually became skeptical. Han Changsheng said this, but there is some truth.

    "Don''t you believe me? Do you know how hard I''ve been? "

    Hua Xiaoshuang said: "then why do you want to change into the appearance of several of us and constantly change?"

    Han Changsheng licked his lips: "this It''s for you to show up in the world. I''ll be the leader of Wulin in the future, and you''ll have an identity in the Wulin. "

    Hua Xiaoshuang thought for a while and said, "it makes sense."

    Han Changsheng said angrily: "what makes sense, what I say is the truth. I''m painstaking. If you understand me, you''d better go and don''t make trouble for me

    Hua Xiaoshuang raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "how can I make trouble for you? I''m not Xiaoqing Xiaobai. Since the leader has such a big plan, I have to share some for him as a subordinate. I''ll stay with the master, and the TA will give me a hand. "

    Han Changsheng took a breath. No matter which comes from Gu Mingxiao, Du Yuefei or Luoxin, Han Changsheng can let them stay, but Hua Xiaoshuang can''t. He has done so many things with Hua Xiaoshuang''s face. Hua Xiaoshuang stays with an yuan No, no, no, absolutely not!

    Hua Xiaoshuang can''t help but say, "it''s settled." After that, regardless of Han Changsheng''s reaction, he turned back to the Inn and went upstairs.

    Han Changsheng chased after his butt: "you can''t do this, you have to listen to me, you will break my..."

    The door above suddenly opened and Anyuan came out of the room. He saw Han Changsheng and Hua Xiaoshuang walking up the stairs side by side. He was stunned. Han Changsheng hushed up and Hua Xiaoshuang beamed at an yuan: "you have a good rest."

    An yuan Mo Mo Mo, way: "you two relation is really good."

    Han Changsheng didn''t know where Anyuan wanted to go, so he could only laugh.

    When Han Changsheng passed by Anyuan, Anyuan suddenly asked him, "luoweiwu, he called you big brother. Are you his elder brother?"

    Han Changsheng was stunned, startled and waved his hands: "no, no, no, no, how can I be their elder brother? Hua xiaosa calls me elder brother only because I am a little older than him. Our elder brother has another person." The bad big brother status that he had laid out for so long was not for losin.

    Hua Xiaoshuang is about to enter the house. Hearing this, she stops and looks at them with some doubts, but she doesn''t say anything. She pushes the door into the room.

    Han Changsheng did not dare to say any more and ran back to his room.

    The next morning, the three went downstairs for breakfast. Han Changsheng asked Anyuan, "what are your plans for the next step?"

    Anyuan takes a look at Hua Xiaoshuang.

    Hua Xiaoshuang took a leisurely sip of tea: "brother Luo is going to take revenge on yingyuemen. I want to go with him. How about you, Anyuan

    Anyuan said, "I have no other place to go. In this case, I''ll go with you."

    Han Changsheng grabbed a steamed bun and put it into his mouth. Why didn''t he find that Anyuan paid so much attention to "flowery"? He will go wherever he goes? He used to have trouble with himself in two or three days. He asked him to help him adjust his breath. He delayed for more than half a year, but he broke himself up.

    After breakfast, the three went to the town to buy some small supplies. When an Yuan went into the store to pick up things, Han Changsheng went to Hua Xiaoshuang and gnashed his teeth and said, "how do you want to go?"

    Hua Xiaoshuang said: "find out what kind of abacus you are doing, and I will go naturally."

    Han Changsheng is the first two big.

    Anyuan came out of the shop and saw them together again whispering. He was stunned. His expression was strange: "you are really close to each other."

    Han Changsheng laughed again: "yes, yes."

    Hua''s small eyes dropped around, and a funny smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He suddenly and intimately hooked Han Changsheng''s shoulder and said, "that''s natural. I told you that. Brother Luo and I grew up together since childhood. He has several moles all over his body, and my brother is not as good as us."

    An yuan was surprised, the bag fell to the ground in his hand, and the fruit he bought rolled out. He squatted down to pick it up. Hua Xiaoshuang and Han Changsheng rush to help. An yuan grabs a fruit, but Hua Xiaoshuang grabs an yuan''s hand. Anyuan froze and looked up at Hua Xiaoshuang. Hua Xiaoshuang opened a charming smile on him.

    "Click." Han Changsheng crushed a fruit.Hua Xiaoshuang released Anyuan and went to Han Changsheng again. Looking at his hands full of fruit pulp, Hua Xiaoshuang shook his head. He took out a handkerchief from his arms and carefully wiped it for him: "brother Luo, although you have high martial arts skills, this strength should be controlled. I still remember that when we were children, we played martial arts. You hurt me with your heavy hand. I accidentally bit my tongue and spit out a mouthful of blood. You were scared to hold me and cry. Now I think it''s interesting to come here. "

    There are still many things on the ground that have not been picked up. Anyuan has stood up and said in a hurry: "let''s go back."

    Han Changsheng looked at the figure of an yuan''s quick leaving, and looked at Hua Xiaoshuang inexplicably: "you were really on purpose at that time."

    Hua Xiaoshuang did not rush to put away the Veil: "I am also intentional now."

    Han Changsheng a Leng: "now?" Hindsight looked at an Yuan who had gone far away, and said to Hua Xiaoshuang fiercely, "you son of a bitch, get out of here quickly." He quickly got up and chased Anyuan.

    when three people walk together, everyone feels that they are a third party

    thank Xiaoxiao and Momo for their mines www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Everything is bought, and the three are ready to go to the shadow moon gate. Shadow moon gate is a killer organization. Their nest is not easy to find. However, it is difficult for Han Changsheng to find a nest. Before going down the mountain, hanchangsheng specifically looked for the little stinky egg to confirm that the shadow moon gate opened this external hang in Shu. It is not difficult to find a shadow moon gate in the district.

    The three men were on the road together, but their relationship was very strange. An yuan has not how to put Han Changsheng in the eyes, attention is always on the flower pair; flower small pair left and right source, while coax an yuan, while facing Han Changsheng in front of hanchangsheng, left hugging right, one never falls; hanchangsheng has been secretly concerned about Anyuan, constantly to the flower pair lost their white eyes, hoping to quickly drive him away.

    At night, the three people were sleeping in the wild.

    "I lost some firewood in the fire, touched my stomach, and said," I am hungry. Brother Luo, you have a good martial arts. Why don''t you go and have some wild games to make dinner today? "

    Han Changsheng stared at him: "is there any dry food?"

    Flower small mouth corner of a beat up arc: "but dry food is not good."

    Han Changsheng turned his eyes straight. This bastard will take advantage of this opportunity to ride on his head. Pendulum Ming is to open him from Anyuan mouth to talk, he will not be fooled!

    Han Changsheng has no good way: "go by yourself. When is your turn to instruct me!"

    The flower pair shrugged, a helpless look: "OK, then I went to the head office."

    Han Changsheng hum, saying that this is still similar.

    Hua Xiaoshuang just got up, and Anyuan followed up: "I''ll go with you."

    Han Changsheng was shocked and angry and Huohuo.

    Hua Xiaoshuang happily spread out a stall to hanchangsheng, saying that this is not my meaning, is the meaning of Anyuan, I can not.

    Han Changsheng hurriedly got up and said, "let''s go with the three of us."

    I didn''t think about it. Anyuan said to hanchangsheng: "brother Luo, I''m sorry. I want to talk to Hua Xiaoxiao alone, so..."

    Han Changsheng was stunned.

    Flower pair is also a daze, almost laughing.

    Anyuan said that, Han Changsheng also has no way, had to watch them leave. However, Han Changsheng is so easy to compromise, the two people go far, he immediately hidden the breath to chase up.

    Flower pair and an yuan did not go far to stop, flower pair way: "what do you want to tell me?"

    "What do you mean?" Anyuan said with a calm face

    The flower pair slants head a face pure good: "what meaning? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. "

    "What is your relationship with rosin?" said Anyuan

    "I said it, I grew up with him as a good brother," she said with a smile

    An yuan breath held in the chest: "brother have you such a hug hug hug?"

    The flower small pair of faces slowly opens a bad smile: "how, you vinegar?"

    Anyuan left his eyes open and said angrily: "how am I thinking? I can''t care about your relationship in private. Why do you feel sorry to be in front of me in the daytime! "

    "When you are jealous, you like him." I, I have me in my heart. If I want to be with me, I can''t see that I am close to others. Just say it. Don''t say any kind of ghost words like giving back the kindness! "

    An yuan is shocked, the face seems to be a fire, Shua a red. Han Changsheng, hiding behind the stone, was stunned and his heart beat faster. How can this pair of flowers say these suddenly? But Anyuan really likes him? Really jealous? He stood up nervously for Anyuan''s answer.

    Anyuan was ashamed and angry, and said, "what are you, what are you to me?"! Do you like women who are jealous? You do this, and if it''s to irritate me, you''re too naive! "

    Flower pair is not annoyed at all, or a pair of rogue: "I am to enrage you and how, your answer?"

    Anyuan suddenly became a little weird. He looked at the flower pair for a while and said, "you It changed. You didn''t do that before It''s not so face-catching. Although you used to be a little bit of a face. "

    "Flower pair:"... "

    Han Changsheng, hiding behind the stone: "......"

    Anyuan seems to think of something suddenly, and then he takes a step forward and quickly hits the flower ears. The flower pair scared a jump, did not have time to stop, asked an yuan in his ear after touching a few.

    "What do you do?" the flower said

    Anyuan took back his hand in a confused way. The face of the flower pair is true.

    The flower pair is still calm, but Han Changsheng is frightened, subconsciously covers his ears, as if the person to help is him.

    Anyuan did not find the clue, gouged out his eyes, turned and left.

    The flower pair shrugged, but followed up helplessly.

    Soon, the two men came back after hunting. Han Changsheng has returned to the fire in advance and sat down. Anyuan is thrown to hanchangsheng a rabbit and a pheasant. Hanchangsheng sets up branches and roasts it on the fire."On the way to the beginning, I saw a stream on the road. I went to get some water back."

    "Go," the little flower pair waved carelessly

    Once the flower pair left, Han Changsheng immediately looked at the flower pair. "Flower small pair clear way:" you eavesdrop again? "

    Han Changsheng said, "Why are you..."

    "Ah!" "If you don''t want to be torn down, let''s see if there are any eavesdropping maniacs like you in the neighborhood."

    Han Changsheng: "???"

    After a moment, an yuan came out of a tree embarrassed and ran towards the stream.

    Han Changsheng: "......"

    "I was eavesdropping. You two are very well matched."

    Han Changsheng pinched the cold sweat. If only then let an yuan listen to, his long disguise can be a failure.

    Han Changsheng said: "you were deliberately angry with me in the daytime? Why? "

    "Since you want to use my face to do things, I will certainly give a good look back, if not, did not waste your paved road for me?"

    "Watch your eyes!" Han Changsheng muttered He also knew in his heart that flowers were actually angry with him, deliberately to find them unhappy to revenge.

    "Flower small two-way Han Changsheng moved near, with his gills staring at him, Han Changsheng said:" what do you see? "

    "Flower small double way:" that an yuan is a strange disposition also just, when did you also twist so? When they cheated me and duped Du Yuefei, they were not very cheerful? "

    Han Changsheng was stunned and silent. A few years ago, the father of Hua Xiaoshuang, the elder hall leader, died in the battle with Wulin. Once, Hua Xiaoshuang hated the affairs in the Jianghu and wanted to leave Tianning religion. Black and white impermanence also said that according to the original life of the flower pair, he would become the richest man in the world with excellent business talents after leaving Tianning education. But Han Changsheng and Hua Xiaoshuang grew up together. He could not leave them. It is a fight of death and death, and he left them behind. Du Yuefei and others were not originally born in Tianning education, but also by Han Changsheng, who were treated as soft and hard or forcibly abducted back to Tianning. From childhood to large, what he sees will not be easily stopped without getting his hand. However, now Han Changsheng''s attitude towards Anyuan makes Xiaoshuang feel very strange. If he likes Anyuan, he is afraid that he will rob people back with strong ones, but he has not said a love to Anyuan. If he doesn''t like it, it is not like him to show his hand and foot.

    Hua Xiaoshuang saw Han Changsheng not to speak, and stabbed him with his elbow and said, "how can''t you talk?"

    Han Changsheng threw the rabbit in his hand and threw it to the flower pair: "I don''t mean hungry, eat it!"

    The flower pair squints their eyes to look at Han Changsheng. He was a delicate heart, and he saw that Han Changsheng would not say it, and he stopped asking, and took the hare to eat.

    Han Changsheng sighed silently. Maybe Anyuan likes him, not to say, but he likes Anyuan, can not say.

    Not long ago, Ann yuan came back after he finished the water.

    The flower pair stretched out a lazy waist: "I am full, you eat next. I am tired today. I''ll go and get some firewood and I''ll sleep. " Then he got up and left.

    Han Changsheng and an yuan are left sitting beside the fire. Hanchangsheng silently hands the roasted meat to Anyuan, I don''t know what to say.

    Anyuan took over the barbecue but did not eat it, looking at the fire. After a long time, he said, "brother Luo, what kind of person do you think the flowers are natural and unrestrained?"

    "It''s a good person," Han said

    An yuan bitterly smile: "brother Luo does not feel, this hears too much perfunctory?"

    Han Changsheng bit his lips. In fact, things were developed according to his expectations, except for the accident that night. He is easy to be his own teaching staff to help Anyuan by his side, let Anyuan remember their virtue, and when the day when black and white impermanence said, Anyuan will not be difficult for his teaching. Let an yuan have a good feeling for the flower pair, and it is also what hanchangsheng hopes to happen. But at this moment, Han Changsheng is very uncomfortable.

    He didn''t want Anyuan really like to spend a little bit. At least, it''s not the flower pair now. But it was against his intention again.

    After a long time, Han Changsheng said, "I heard him mention it. He likes you very much."

    Anyuan was stunned.

    Han Changsheng said: "he is a guy who has a bad temper sometimes, but he is a wonderful person. He won''t go back to school for half a year, which makes our bad brother angry with him. "

    Anyuan picked up a branch, picked up the fire, and muttered in a loss: "you said, I know But after the Wulin conference, I suddenly felt like he had changed his personality He looks at me in a strange way. "

    Han Changsheng laughed and decided to drive the flower pair away quickly and said, "he should have some difficulty in saying it. Our sect is something you can''t imagine. Our elder brother has a medicine in his hand, which can control the people''s heart. After taking the medicine, the drug maker will lose a memory and lose his mind and obey him. So people in our school are always very changeful. "An yuan was shocked: "is there such a medicine in the world?"

    There is still this kind of medicine in the world?! Hua Xiaoshuang, who was hiding behind the stone, was also shocked! What is the master''s plan? What is the bad brother? What is the evil medicine that you have never heard of? What is Han Changsheng''s so-called conspiracy?

    Han Changsheng added some firewood to the fire and said, "there is no firewood." He stood up and did not answer Anyuan''s question any more. He fled as if he had left. "Huachicai hasn''t come back yet. I''ll find him."

    Today''s eavesdropper No. 3 leaves behind the stone and sneaks into the night.

    thank you for the six mines of last month, Xiaoxiao and the mines of rotten snacks www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Han Changsheng couldn''t get rid of Hua Xiaoshuang, so he had to carry on with him. Before long, they came to Sichuan. Here is the old nest of yingyuemen. However, as a killer organization, yingyuemen has many people who want to seek revenge on them. Naturally, their whereabouts are not so easy to find. It can be said that they are cunning. In order to avoid exposing his horse''s feet, Han Changsheng didn''t take the little stinky eggs with him, and he didn''t have the ability to predict. He only told Han Changsheng where the shadow moon gate might be, and then it was up to Han Changsheng to find them out.

    There are many Wulin people in Sichuan. After the Wulin conference, no matter who are successful or unknown, whether those who have lived in the lake for a long time or are just beginning to grow up, no matter whether they are good at martial arts or not, as long as they are good at fighting, almost all of them are active, and everyone has a dream of the leader of the Wulin. After all, although the threshold of Lu Honghua''s rules is not low, everyone has a chance. For a while, all the evil little thieves were chased and killed. Even some righteous people who had done evil were also reported and denounced as bandits. However, because the original intention of these righteous sects in Wulin is to fight against each other for the position of leader of Wulin alliance, there is not much battle even if there is cooperation, Although the evil and traitors have suffered a lot since the Wulin assembly, there are not many martial arts sects with real strength to eradicate them. And out of Xiushan, one is remote, the other is huge, and at the moment they are still at ease.

    The shadow moon gate is notorious in the river and lake. Naturally, there are still many people who are interested in this fat meat. In particular, Yue Peng''s true face has just been exposed at the Wulin conference not long ago. Yue Peng is closely related to yingyuemen. If you want to complete the task set by Lu Honghua, yingyuemen is undoubtedly an excellent target.

    Han Changsheng took the two people for a stroll around the land of Shu to inquire about the whereabouts of yingyuemen. However, the shadow moon gate is not so easy to find. Han Changsheng has visited several places provided by little stinky egg. It has been empty for a long time. I''m afraid that the assassins of yingyuemen have been disturbed by these wandering people in Sichuan recently, and they have found new places to hide. So Han Changsheng has no clue to find anyone.

    The three had been busy for two days without success. At dusk, they passed through the countryside and continued to move on.

    "There are many people ahead." Suddenly heard a voice in front of her, Hua Xiaoshuang went up to check a few eyes, turned back and said, "a dozen or so, still wearing the same clothes, I don''t know which school it is."

    Han Changsheng and an yuan rushed to check. There are many Wulin people who may be related to yingyuemen.

    Standing at a slightly higher place, Han Changsheng saw clearly that, as Hua Xiaoshuang said, there were about ten people sitting around and resting in the open space in front of him. They were wearing the clothes of a certain sect. The disciple Fu Han Changsheng looked familiar and didn''t remember for a moment.

    "It''s like It''s the cloud school. " Anyuan whispered.

    Han Changsheng was surprised: "Yunxiao school?" On the day when he first met Xuanji old man, the two people he taught in the pavilion were the disciples of Yunxiao sect. Han Changsheng looked at it again, and sure enough, he saw acquaintances in the crowd -- tall and thin, short and fat. They were two stupid people who had been severely punished by him and old Xuanji on that day!

    Hua Xiaoshuang said, "do you know them?"

    Anyuan looked at him in surprise: "you and I that day..." Said half and did not say, suspiciously looked at Hua Xiaoshuang.

    Hua Xiaoshuang looked at Hua Xiaoshuang in a reasonable manner. Han Changsheng felt guilty at first and said quickly: "Xiaohua, don''t you remember what you told me. On the day when you finished cleaning up the Yin and Yang Shuangsha, you picked up two bastards of Yunxiao Sect on the way back to Yuehua sect."

    Hua Xiaoshuang picks eyebrows, the expression on the face is not willing or unwilling, do not answer.

    Han Changsheng thought for a moment and said, "the Yunxiao sect is not in Sichuan. They don''t need to go through this place when they go back from Kunlun Mountain At the Wulin assembly, the Yunxiao sect didn''t bring so many people, so they came to get together temporarily. What are so many people doing here? "

    Hua Xiaoshuang said: "nine times out of ten, like us, we came to the shadow moon gate."

    Han Changsheng uttered a tut. In order to fight for the position of leader of Wulin, candidates and candidates are not willing to cooperate with each other, but if everyone can help themselves, it is another matter. Just as an yuan, Han Changsheng and Hua Xiaoshuang acted together, Han Changsheng and Hua Xiaoshuang were not interested in the position of Wulin alliance leader. The leader of the Yunxiao sect wants to be the leader of the Wulin alliance. Of course, no one from other sects is willing to help him, but his disciples can be a help. If he becomes the leader of Wulin, the whole Yunxiao sect will be honored.

    An Yuan said: "will they have news of the shadow moon gate?"

    Han Changsheng rolled his eyes and said, "what if there is one? Can they tell us? "

    Anyuan was stunned and stopped speaking. He came to yingyuemen to eradicate the evil forces. Xiao did not want to be the leader of Wulin. However, his kindness does not mean that he is ignorant. He also understands what Han Changsheng means.

    Hua Xiaoshuang said, "if they don''t want to say it, just let them say no?" He took a bottle out of his arms and was glared at by Han Changsheng and took his hand back.Hua Xiaoshuang is very dark in his stomach. He will carry a bottle or two of Croton and itching powder with him. If anyone falls into his hands, he will have no good fruit to eat. If put in the usual, Han Changsheng naturally would like to use this kind of labor-saving method to get the news, but around Anyuan, he can only pretend to be a gentleman.

    Anyuan took another look at Hua Xiaoshuang, without any words.

    Han Changsheng thought for a while and said, "anyway, we are also headless flies now. It''s better not to leave tonight and go along with them for a while to see whether they have clues or blind people to find the way."

    Hua Xiaoshuang and an yuan have no opinion on his decision, so they stop at a place not far from the Yunxiao sect.

    In a flash, it was dark.

    The disciples of Yunxiao sect rushed here without stopping. They were also tired. At night, they left two disciples to watch the night, and the others fell asleep. Han Changsheng three people decided to take turns to watch the night, and then rest.

    I don''t know how long after that, Han Changsheng was dozing off. Suddenly, he heard shouts and footfalls. He didn''t sleep deeply and immediately woke up. At this time, it was an yuan''s vigil. An yuan was lying on the mound and staring at the direction of the Yunxiao sect.

    Han Changsheng came to him and said, "what''s the matter?" There was chaos and fighting in the dark.

    Anyuan looked serious and shook his head: "I don''t know what''s going on

    A disciple of the Yunxiao sect screamed and fell to the ground. An yuan frowned and grabbed his sword and rushed over.

    Han Changsheng was trying to stop him, but he took his hand back and watched an yuan go. After several failures before, he finally summed up an experience. Anyuan wants to do what, let him do, do not obstruct, do not rush in front of him. The people he wants to save must be noble; the people he wants to kill must be bad people. These are all written in the book by the old man. The reason why he disorganizes the life grid is that he is meddling in his own affairs.

    Hua Xiaoshuang has also woken up, watching an Yuan Chong go to save the people of the Yunxiao sect. He asks Han Changsheng, "are we going to fight?"

    Han Changsheng shook his head: "don''t If you are not careful, you rob Anyuan of the limelight, and the situation is even worse.

    It was late at night. The fire set by the disciples of the Yunxiao sect was almost burnt out, so it was very dark. After a while, the disciples of the Yunxiao sect set the fire on and their sight was widened.

    "Ah

    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd of Yunxiao sect.

    Someone called out, "it''s from the shadow moon sect!" ,

    I saw a killer pounce on a disciple of the Yunxiao sect, threw the disciple to the ground, raised his fist, and seemed hesitant. Anyuan has already heard that the coming man is the killer of yingyuemen, so he is no longer merciful and pours on the killer with a sword. The killer was stabbed in the back and let out a long cry. Not far away, Han Changsheng and Hua Xiao looked at each other on both sides - the sound, it sounds like the howling of wild animals!

    An yuan was also startled and pulled out his sword. The "killer" rolled to the ground and showed his face. He was not a man, but a monkey as big as a man! Just now he turned his back to an yuan, and it was dark. Anyuan thought that someone had approved a brown dress.

    As the fire became more and more, they finally saw the situation on the field - a group of "assassins" who came to assassinate the Yunxiao sect were all wolves, tigers and leopards, but no one!

    "Damn it." Han Changsheng scolded, "evil in it!"

    Hua Xiaoshuang frowns, obviously thinking.

    In the next, the two monkeys will not move. As if in response, there was a long, shrill, angry cry from the woods not far away - this time, not from wild animals, but from people!

    "It''s the man who controls those animals!" Hua Xiaoshuang grabs the weapon and rushes to the sound place in the mountain forest immediately.

    Just now, because of the continuous stream of fighting and screaming, Han Changsheng didn''t notice that there was a gentle flute sound mixed with these sounds. When the call came from the forest, the flute stopped, but soon it rang again, and the flute sound became urgent.

    Those animals who were attacking the disciples of Yunxiao sect immediately turned around and rushed to Anyuan one after another!

    We have Hu Hansan back again!!!!!

    I''m sorry to have been traveling before, but because I took the tablet out and bought a portable keyboard, I actually planned to update the code words during the journey, so I didn''t specifically explain it in the text. I didn''t expect that the trip was very bad. First, I hurt my leg, then I had a fever. I changed my trip from climbing Mount Emei to visiting museums. As a result, I didn''t even go to the museum, so I had to lie in the hotel I didn''t write the update, so I broke it for so long. QAQ

    because I thought I could update it tomorrow every day, so I didn''t come to ask for leave. Then I went home now, and my illness was getting better, so I resumed updating!! Please forgive the readers!!

    Thanks to Momo, Amy Xu, Shucheng Bazao for their mines and Yunyue''s rocket launcher!!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    An yuan Wan didn''t expect that it would be a group of animals attacking people, and his hands and feet were also restrained. Those animals were more agile than human beings, and in an instant they caught two blood marks on an yuan.

    Many fierce animals rushed at an yuan. Originally, when they attacked the Yunxiao sect, Han Changsheng was able to stand by, but now that an yuan was attacked, Han Changsheng could no longer watch and rushed forward to help.

    Han Changsheng blocks in front of an yuan. A gray wolf pours on Han Changsheng. Suddenly, a leopard comes out of the slant and knocks down the wolf who attacked Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng is preparing to fight, but he did not think that the animal killers themselves had started internal strife. The leopard stood in front of Han Changsheng, fell down on the ground and grinned at other animals in anger. Soon, a lynx jumped out of the group and stood beside the leopard, with its buttocks facing Han Changsheng and other animals outside.

    The other animals did not know whether they were afraid of the two beasts or were unwilling to fight with their companions. They hesitated around Han Changsheng and an yuan, but stopped attacking.

    Han Changsheng was stunned, and an yuan was stunned. More than a dozen disciples of Yunxiao sect were also stunned.

    "He is the man who controls these beasts!" The dwarf pockmarked boy of Yunxiao school pointed to Han Changsheng and cried out, "catch him

    Han Changsheng glared at him: "are you a fool? Can''t you see that Laozi is here to save you? "

    Those disciples of the Yunxiao sect obviously didn''t believe it and stared at him covetously.

    The restlessness and bewilderment of these animals seems to be passed on to the flute operator in the forest. His flute sounds a little hesitant, and then suddenly changes the tune, which means that it is a golden harvest.

    When the animals heard the sound of the flute, they began to retreat in the direction of the woods. Before leaving, a gray wolf picked up the monkey killed by an yuan and threw it on his back. The leopard and lynx, who were just in front of Han Changsheng, reluctantly rubbed at Han Changsheng''s feet before leaving.

    As soon as those fierce animals were removed, the disciples of Yunxiao sect immediately rushed up and surrounded an yuan and Han Changsheng: "who are you?"

    Han Changsheng rolled his eyes and said nothing. If he hadn''t thought that this might be Anyuan''s chance, he would really like to beat the blind guys of Yunxiao sect and leave.

    Anyuan had a good temper and replied, "I am Huangfu Anyuan."

    The disciples of Yunxiao sect were stunned when they heard the name. At the Wulin conference, an yuan was also famous. Although he was not as famous as "Li Jiulong", at least everyone who had been to the Wulin conference recognized him. Those who did not go also heard about him. The disciples of Yunxiao sect raised the torch to illuminate an yuan''s face.

    "It''s really him!" The discussion broke out in an instant.

    "What are you doing here?" The tall and thin man who was once kicked by Han Changsheng jumped out and stared at Han Changsheng and Anyuan, "who is that person beside you?"

    Anyuan was asked in an interrogative tone. Naturally, he was not happy. He said coldly, "we had a rest not far away. Suddenly we heard the sound of fighting, and you said that it was the assassin of the shadow moon gate. So we came to help."

    "Your goal is indeed the shadow moon gate!" Cried the tall man. All of a sudden, the headmasters and disciples of Yunxiao sect immediately put on a very unfriendly face.

    In this way, Han Changsheng Anyuan also confirmed that Yunxiao school came to Sichuan for yingyuemen.

    "Who are you?" The leader of Yunxiao sect came forward and looked at Han Changsheng and said, "Why are the animals that attacked us so close to you just now?"

    Han Changsheng said: "little dog biting LV Dongbin, I don''t know the heart of a good man! Anyuan and I are here to save you. If I wanted to kill you, you would have been dead! "

    There was a hiss all around. The leader of Yunxiao sect was very dissatisfied with Han Changsheng''s words and said in a cold voice, "young man, weigh your weight before you speak."

    Han Changsheng had no doubt had a conflict with the Yunxiao school, but since the other party made him so unhappy, he naturally would not give the other party any good looks. Han Changsheng sneered: "since you say that, I also advise you to take your people back as soon as possible. You can''t sit in the position of Wulin alliance leader."

    The leader of the Yunxiao sect took a cold breath, and an yuan looked back at Han Changsheng. He followed Han Changsheng to exterminate yingyuemen just to eliminate evil, not to be the leader of Wulin. Han Changsheng never said that he wanted to be the leader of the Wulin. Does he have this intention? If he used himself, he couldn''t do it. After all, he was taught by Tianning. It shouldn''t be too difficult to find a few helpers. Besides, there is a guy with superb martial arts to help him. There is no difference between himself and himself. What is his real purpose?

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" The disciples of Yunxiao sect came out one after another, "do you want to be the leader of Wulin?" "Come on, pee and look in the mirror!" "You are not as good as our leader''s finger!"

    Han Changsheng is too lazy to show off his ability with them, sneers, pulls an yuan and turns away.

    The disciples of Yunxiao sect tried to stop it, but the leader of Yunxiao sect stopped it. In fact, he knew that the beasts that attacked people just now would not have been sent by an yuan and Han Changsheng. Several of his disciples had just been injured by the beasts. The urgent task is to deal with the wounded as soon as possible.Han Changsheng takes an yuan to the woods. Just now Hua Xiaoshuang went after the place where the flute was. I don''t know what the situation is now.

    Anyuan suddenly said, "do you want to be the leader of Wulin?"

    Han Changsheng did not want to think, immediately denied: "how possible!"

    Anyuan was slightly stunned. Somehow, he suddenly remembered what he had said before, and wanted him to be the leader of the Wulin. At that time, Anyuan was only joking about "smart flowers", so he never paid attention to it. Is it really his intention? However, this time, the event of exterminating yingyuemen was not advocated by huachicuo, but was invited by "luoweiwu". Speaking of it, if it wasn''t for the appearance of Hua Xiaozai, he once doubted the real identity of "luoweiwu"

    In the woods, the flute sounds softly again. Han Changsheng lightens his steps and raises his ears to listen. Not only is there music, he also hears fighting. After confirming the location of the voice, Han Changsheng quickened his pace: "keep up, there it is!"

    The two men did not run far away when they saw Hua Xiaoshuang. Hua Xiaoshuang is fighting with a group of wild animals. The wild animals attack him back and forth, and they move quickly. Hua Xiaoshuang is already in a state of straitened. As soon as he sees Han Changsheng and an yuan, he immediately calls out, "come and help me!"

    Not far away from Hua Xiaoshuang, there was a man with a square long thing on his back and a bell on his body, playing the flute. Han Changsheng''s eyes brightened - there is no doubt that this guy is behind the control of these wild animals Raptors!

    The man also saw Han Changsheng and an yuan. The flute changed its tune. The wild animals besieging Hua Xiaoshuang immediately rushed like an yuan!

    Han Changsheng shook his hand and heard only a bang. His concealed weapon hit the flute near the mouth of the man. The flute broke and the music stopped suddenly. Han Changsheng flies with money. It seems that the man''s martial arts skills are not high. He wants to escape in a panic. However, Han Changsheng holds his sword around his neck and has no way to escape.

    At the same time, Hua Xiaoshuang, who got a chance to breathe, lit up the scene in front of her.

    "Is it you?" Han Changsheng saw the face of the man behind the scenes and was surprised. He met this guy on the way to the Wulin assembly first. Because an yuan was nosy, he sent his men from the gate to save a "horse thief" who was almost taught by others. He was afraid that an yuan would offend others and robbed him of the "merit". The horse thief also gave himself a wooden card as a proof, saying that he could be found if he needed help in the future. The wooden card was thrown into the package by him without any concern.

    The middle-aged man looked at Han Changsheng and Hua Xiaoshuang. When the Japanese and Korean Changsheng came forward to rescue him, the top was Hua Xiaoshuang''s face. However, the middle-aged man only looked at it twice and said, "it''s not him, it''s you."

    Because the sound of the flute stopped, the fierce beasts stopped attacking, crawling on the ground, ready to go, and hissing in their throats. Hua Xiaoshuang and an yuan came together. An yuan also recognized the middle-aged man. He was quite surprised. Hua Xiaoshuang said, "do you recognize him?"

    "Once," said Han Changsheng

    Anyuan looked at Xiaoshuang and Han Changsheng, frowning.

    Han Changsheng asked the middle-aged: "who are you? Why manipulate wild animals to hurt people

    The middle-aged man turned his head and refused to answer.

    Han Changsheng said, "are you a shadow moon gate person?"

    Hua Xiaoshuang touched his chin and said, "I heard from master Gu. There seems to be a royal Beast Master in the shadow moon gate, who can control beasts and hurt people. It''s probably this guy. "

    Han Changsheng frowned: "I used to think you liked animals, so you used them. Oh Just then, the leopard and lynx, who had just stepped forward to protect Han Changsheng, came over and rubbed against Han Changsheng''s feet one left and one right.

    Hearing Han Changsheng''s words, the middle-aged man was shocked, and his face showed a look of pain. Looking at the two animals around Han Changsheng, the expression of pain on his face became more and more obvious.

    thank you for the rotten snacks, the Shu Cheng banana, and the tamuzi mine www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    The middle-aged man: "since you have caught it, you must kill them and cut them carefully. Just ask you to do one thing, don''t hurt these animals and let them return to the forest."

    The middle-aged disciple has been destroyed and he can no longer manipulate the Raptors through the sound. The Raptors found their owners under control and surrounded Han Changsheng and others, but they did not launch an attack. The gray wolves crawled on the ground, and the whimper in their throat seemed to be courting for their master; the Falcon hovered over the sky for a few times, and then fell down on the middle-aged man''s shoulder and stood with the host; even the tigers and leopards close to Han Changsheng gently bit his trousers legs and pulled back, hoping that he could let the middle-aged people go.

    Seeing these animals so human nature, Han Changsheng Anyuan is not affected by some.

    "Bang!" A stone flew out of the little fingers of the flower, and knocked out a leopard.

    The middle-aged man immediately cried out a heartache and anger: "stop!"

    The flower small mouth corner to arouse a smile. Only these beasts are attacking the people of the cloud school. However, after Anyuan killed a monkey, this man changed the tone and let all animals come to attack Anyuan. It can be seen that he is very precious to his beasts. Hua Xiaoshuang did not know that Han Changsheng and an yuan met this person at first, he was almost abandoned a hand for a horse. But the talent and the reaction of the man now are enough to see that in his eyes, the life of animals is more important than human life. Since then, there are sword spoons and sword spoons. It is more important to see the sword than his life. This man is probably a "animal fool".

    "You are not qualified to talk to us about the conditions," Hua said. I have never eaten wolf meat and leopard meat. After killing you, these guys are enough for me to eat for a month, haven''t I? You also lose the oil they raise. "

    The middle-aged man was stimulated by the flower pair, and roared angrily. He wanted to jump at the flower pair. Han Changsheng kicked him on the ground, and the sword that was put on his neck was tighter.

    An Yuan Wei frowned, looked at the flower small pair of eyes. He knew in his heart that the flower pair used the method of fierce general, just afraid that he said so to put out something from the middle-aged people''s mouth. However, his practice makes Anyuan feel uncomfortable. This kind of behavior style really conforms to the style of evil religion. However, before that, he didn''t think that huaxiaoshu was very evil. Hua Xiaoshan himself also said that they were forced by a bad brother.

    "Flower pair up, squat in front of the middle-aged person, skin smile meat does not smile:" want to talk about conditions, first answer me a few questions. You are the man of shadow moon gate? "

    The middle-aged man was not depressed with a face of sadness and anger, but he replied honestly: "yes..."

    "Why did you sneak into the cloud school at night?" Hua said

    Middle aged humanity: "they want to take a hand on the shadow moon gate, I will assassinate them as the Lord of the door."

    "You like these animals so much, why do you use them to kill people?" Anyuan interrupted? These animals are clearly painful when they kill. "

    The middle-aged man stared at him, obviously unwilling to answer Anyuan''s question. He has a grudge against Anyuan''s killing of his monkey.

    Han Changsheng stared back: "say!"

    Middle aged people seem to be more obedient to Han Changsheng, silent for a while, bitterly smile: "I also go nowhere."

    Han Changsheng frowned: "what do you have to do without a path!"

    The middle-aged man sighed, and that was what he said slowly. The middle-aged man is Ronnie. He has been gifted since he was a child. He was very close to animals. When he grew up, he could understand the animal''s mind through the actions and calls of animals. Later he learned the rhythm, and he practiced the ability to convey his meaning to the animals with the sound. Because of these things, he became a beast fool, he can not help seeing animals be killed, whether it is domestic chicken, duck, pig or wild jackals and tigers and leopards. As soon as it was, his family wealth was scattered by all his numbers. When he was on his way, the shadow moon door man found him. Because he can tame raptors, shadow moon gate has gained his ability, and he is brought under the door to help kill people. They provide him with money and shelter.

    Han Changsheng bent down, touched the leopard that was pulling his trousers legs, and signaled that he would loose his mouth - and then he would lose his pants! The leopard, which was supposed to be fierce and unusual, was very gentle under hanchangsheng. She rubbed Han Changsheng''s hand with his head, whimpered and cried twice, and was like a big cat.

    Ronnie looked at Han Changsheng strangely: "you can speak animal language too?"

    Han Changsheng got up and said coldly, "No."

    Ronnie smiled embarrassed: "he likes you very much He was not so good when he was with me. "

    Han Changsheng can not think of those cats and little stinky eggs raised by Gu Mingxiao. Why are these animals so close to themselves? But it is only the cat and the cat relatives who were chased by the mad dog for half a mountain when he was a child.

    Han Changsheng said: "it is very impressive that you use these animals to kill you, or dare to say it is for them. These animals, really willing to be your weapon? If you can speak animal language, you should ask them what they think! " He was not a man who was in charge of business, not to mention animals, or to be a human being, he didn''t care much about it. Before Anyuan stabbed the monkey today, he saw clearly that the monkey''s movements were obviously hesitant. At present, the leopard lynx, who is spoiled at his feet, also gives him some sympathy.Leopard did not know if he understood Han Changsheng''s words and gave out a sad low voice.

    Ronnie was shocked again. After a moment, he shed two lines of tears: "as soon as I go on this road, I can''t turn back. I am not the shadow moon gate people, if I betray, they will hurt these children... ""

    Han Changsheng, Anyuan and Hua xiaobi-sided look at each other.

    "If we can eliminate shadow moon gate, can you help?" Anyuan said

    Ronnie was surprised and said, "you? Eliminate shadow moon gate? How many of you? "

    "Just three of us," Han said

    Ronnie can''t believe: "by the three of you, you want to take a hand at the shadow moon gate? Do you know how many people have come to the idea of playing shadow moon gate since the Wulin conference? Like those who sent by the sky, if you don''t want to, they may die tonight. "

    Han Changsheng disagreed: "don''t compare us with the grass bag of cloud school." He is a man with a villain aura and gold!

    Ronnie was silent.

    "Flower small double squats down, way:" nonsense less, you just tell us, shadow moon door altogether how many people? Where are they now? "

    Ronnie said: "shadow moon gate is very large in organization, and it is closely layered. If it is the bottom killer, there are hundreds of people."

    Han Changsheng has a headache and frown. It is too difficult to kill hundreds of people on the Internet. If it is to accomplish Lu Honghua''s task, it is enough to kill the core of several shadow moon gates, so that the killer organization can be dissolved without any leader. Han Changsheng said: "who are the core of shadow moon gate?"

    Ronnie explained with great cooperation: "all killers under the shadow moon gate leader are divided into three levels, and the first class killers are ten, who are directly ordered to the master of the gate, and are the core of the shadow moon gate, and each is a master; the second class killers are 30, who are ordered to be the first-class killers, and their martial arts are also very high; there are more than 100 class 3 killers, who have low martial arts and mobility Big, I''m afraid I will die a few times when I have a task. In a few days, new people will be able to make up. These people are ordered to be second-class killers, they are not qualified to meet the core. "

    "What level are you?" asked the flower pair

    Ronnie was embarrassed: "I am the 10th person in the first class, and I am only responsible for raising animals and killing people in the ordinary days."

    Han Changsheng felt his chin and said, "so long as the shadow moon gate owner and the first-class killer are dead, this shadow moon gate is finished?"

    Ronnie looked at him in horror: "although your martial arts are not weak, you are not ordinary people in the first class. You intend to use more enemies and less?"

    Han Changsheng said nothing, and said to Hua Xiaoshuang and an yuan: "we will take him back to find a place to rest, and then we can make an agreement in detail."

    Hua Xiaoshuang and Anyuan have no opinions.

    Flower pair tied Ronnie, an yuan attached to Han Changsheng whispered: "this person is authentic?"

    Han Changsheng said: "he only sees animals and animals, no one, it is not strange to take a shadow of the moon. But it is not credible. When asked carefully, I will know. "

    Anyuan has nothing to say.

    "Flowers and small pairs tied Ronnie, three people led the horse, and threw Ronnie on the horse, Han Changsheng said:" I look at him, I have something to ask him. "

    Flower pair will lead the horse to Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng took Ronnie out first. Flower pair on horse is about to go, beside an yuan suddenly voice: "Your Dragon Yin sword? Since you left Kunlun Mountain, it seems that you have used this sword. "

    The flower pair is stunned. Dragon Yin sword has been handed over by hanchangsheng to the little stinky egg. Flower pair even doesn''t know what dragon Yin sword is. He can keep out a hundred excuses for this kind of problem at any time. However, he looks at Anyuan and sees the doubt in Anyuan''s eyes, but he just smiles and smiles. He doesn''t explain what: "do you recognize sword or recognize people?"

    An yuan one Zheng: "what?"

    Flower pair no longer ignore him, a kick horse abdomen, toward Han Changsheng chase.

    * 1 ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù ¡ù £¼ br £¾ £¼ br > thanks to the mines of blue, Xiaoxiao and Momo £¼ br >

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    The top ten first-class killers of yingyuemen arrived at the meeting place immediately after receiving the secret order from the gate owner this morning. After they were all together, the door master did not arrive immediately. There was a censer in the lobby. There seemed to be no smoke burning in the censer, but after a close look, it seemed that white smoke was seeping out again.

    "Why hasn''t the headmaster come yet?"

    A killer, impatient to wait, asked.

    Ronnie, the tenth killer, looks very upset today. He lowers his head and fiddles with his nails.

    "Where is your flute?" Asked the ninth killer sitting next to him.

    Ronnie was startled and looked up: "ah, ah?"

    The ninth assassin sneered, "don''t you always bring your flute and Harp with you to manipulate those animals? Why is the flute missing? Oh, by the way, I heard that your mission failed a few days ago, and I almost asked Yunxiao sect to kill you, didn''t you? "

    Ronnie''s face was a little angry. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He forbeared and swallowed again.

    "What''s the reason why the headmaster suddenly called us all together?" Some people began to talk.

    "There should be new tasks."

    "What''s the task for ten of us?"

    "I''m afraid it''s not a task. It''s been a troubled time recently."

    "It''s all due to Lu Honghua, who has nothing to think about. Recently, many people have come to our trouble."

    "It''s all mobs. Don''t worry about it."

    After a while, Li Tao, the master of the shadow moon gate, finally appeared. The killers saluted Li Tao one after another. Ronnie looked at Li Tao, then quickly lowered his head, looking flustered. Fortunately, no one paid attention to him.

    Li Tao sat down in the South seat, cocked his legs, and seemed to feel uncomfortable. He changed his legs and leaned on the back of the chair.

    "Master, you gather us here, but what''s your mission?"

    Li Tao took a sip of tea and wiped his mouth: "naturally, there is a task, and there is a big task. I want you to kill. "

    The killers looked at each other. It''s not that they want to sell money every month. It''s just that they want money to do something strange.

    "Who are you going to kill?" Asked the number one killer.

    Li Tao said, "there are ten people I want you to kill - Oh, no, it''s eleven, but one of them I''ve killed myself this morning, and there are ten left - Oh, no, nine. One of them has committed himself to me, and I have promised to spare him his life."

    Hearing Li Tao''s words, the killers couldn''t help but look at each other with suspicion.

    "Who is it?"

    With a smile, Li Tao looked back at the censer on the table and said to himself, "it''s almost time."

    A few clever killers moved in their hearts and suddenly realized that things were wrong.

    "You The number one killer suddenly pulled out his sword, but didn''t attack. He looked down at his hand.

    Li Tao didn''t know whether it was a loose hand or a deliberate act. The teacup in his hand fell to the ground. He heard a clap and rushed in from the door. They were Hua Xiaoshuang and an yuan.

    Li Tao, the head of the yingyuemen gate, who is also Han Changsheng, who is in the first seat, slaps the table. He does not know when he has more daggers in his hand and pours at the number one killer of yingyue gate. The number one killer is supposed to be a man of outstanding martial arts. However, he was killed by Han Changsheng like a wooden stake. A bloody shadow flashed by, and the murderer of the stake fell down.

    Ronnie turned and ran out. The ninth killer sitting next to him said angrily, "are you a traitor?" He wanted to catch Ronnie, but the catch was empty. He was mended by the passing Hua Xiaoshuang, and his face twisted and fell down.

    Several other killers were shocked and drew their swords to prepare for a stop. However, at this time, they found that they did not have much strength, and their internal power could not be used at all.

    But in a flash, the nine masters were all put down by Han Changsheng. Each of the first-class killers in the shadow moon gate carries two signs. One is used to prove his identity and the other is used to give orders to the second-class killers at the bottom. Because the killer is a job with his head hanging on his belt. Today''s people are still alive, and maybe tomorrow''s people will die. Therefore, the number of people in several killer seats will change. Everyone has a different ID card, but the ten dollar token of the first-class killer will not change. Han Changsheng searched all the signs on their bodies and put them into a bag. Ronnie shrugged in a corner and watched. Han Changsheng showed his hand to him. He was scared to step back. Han Changsheng said, "what about yours?"

    Ronnie came back to his senses and gave his brand to Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng clapped his hands and said, "I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly."

    This morning, Han Changsheng led Li Tao out through Ronnie and had a big fight with him. Although the master of yingyue gate had excellent martial arts, he was not Han Changsheng''s opponent and was cut off by him. Han Changsheng seized his token and summoned the top ten killers of yingyuemen. Although they are highly skilled in martial arts, the top ten killers of yingyuemen are not useless firewood. If they fight with real swords, something will not be good. So Han Changsheng came up with this move. Speaking of, it is thanks to Liu Xiaoqi that he can be so relaxed.Han Changsheng put Shixiang ruanjin powder in the censer in advance, which can block the internal skills of the top ten killers. However, these ten people have been wandering in the world for a long time. Shixiang ruanjin powder has its own special smell. It is not easy for them to be attacked. They always carry all kinds of antidotes with them. Once they find out, this plan will not succeed, and they will scare the snake. When he was in Kunlun Mountain, Liu Xiaoqi gave Han Changsheng a special fragrance called wuxiangsan. Wuxiangsan is colorless, tasteless and nontoxic, which can relieve nerves and help sleep. However, the most amazing thing is that it can paralyze people''s sense of smell or neutralize the properties of other drugs. As long as wuxiangsan is ignited together with other odorous things, all the odors will not be heard. In this way, the combination of wuxiangsan and poison fragrance can not only cover up the smell of poison, but also make it easier for the master to be poisoned unconsciously.

    This yingyuemen was the murderer who slaughtered dozens of people from xiudao gate, who was born in Liu Xiaoqi''s family. Because Liu Xiaoqi''s martial arts are inconvenient to do it in person, Han Changsheng''s move can also be regarded as an indirect revenge for Liu Xiaoqi.

    Hua Xiaoshuang said: "these troubles have been solved. Yingyuemen has no leader. With these tokens, the rest of the people will be dissolved, and the matter will be completely solved."

    Han Changsheng nodded.

    Ronnie said with a smile, "then I''ll go first?"

    Han Changsheng said, "remember what I told you?"

    Anyuan and Hua Xiaoshuang both showed a puzzled look on their faces.

    Han Changsheng told Ronnie in private that he wanted him to spread the news that Anyuan killed the master of yingyue gate and the top ten killers to make an yuan famous.

    Ronnie had an odd look on his face, but nodded: "I see."

    Han Changsheng said, "go."

    Ronnie ran out at once.

    "What did you say to him?" Anyuan asked

    Han Changsheng said: "ah, nothing, just let him clean up from now on and stop doing evil."

    Anyuan nodded: "he should be like this."

    Hua Xiaoshuang is staring at Han Changsheng with a smile.

    Where does Han Changsheng dare to look at Hua Xiaoshuang and say, "let''s go quickly."

    Out of the shadow moon gate, Han Changsheng gave Hua Xiaoshuang some tokens that he had just received: "these are for you. How to contact the second level killer. Ronnie said last night that we can solve these problems."

    Hua Xiaoshuang received the token and said nothing.

    Han Changsheng also gave an yuan part: "these you are."

    Anyuan, take it.

    Han Changsheng said: "the night is long and dreams are many. Let''s hurry to finish the work of the shadow moon gate, and then gather at the inn."

    Hua Xiaoshuang looks at Han Changsheng again with a smile and goes away with the token.

    As soon as Hua Xiaoshuang left, an yuan also went to carry out his own task. Han Changsheng watched Hua Xiaoshuang go far away and immediately chased after him in the direction of Anyuan''s departure.

    "Wait a minute." Han Changsheng called Zhu Anyuan, "it''s not urgent. You accompany me back to the inn. I have other things to do."

    An Yuan Yi Zheng: "you just said that you had to deal with this matter first."

    Han Changsheng couldn''t help saying that, he took him and left: "it''s not urgent at this moment and a half."

    An yuan has a look at Han Changsheng. The makeup on Han Changsheng''s face has not been removed. He said, "the people of your sect are very good at changing faces."

    Han Changsheng perfunctorily said: "I am also the same flower natural and unrestrained study."

    Anyuan said again: "you have something to do. Why don''t you find Hua Xiaozai to accompany you, but you want to find me?"

    Without waiting for Han Changsheng to make an excuse, Anyuan added: "you seem to want to separate me from huachic."

    Han Changsheng suddenly smile a stiff. He wants an yuan to have less contact with Hua Xiaoshuang. He is also afraid that Hua Xiaoshuang will hinder him in the next step. He can only smile: "you misunderstood, how can it be."

    Anyuan took a deep look at him, did not tangle in this, followed Han Changsheng honestly.

    Han Changsheng walked to a clump of trees and jumped in. After a while, he came out with a big wooden box and handed it to Anyuan: "you can hold it for me first."

    Anyuanqi said, "what is this?"

    Han Changsheng said: "after a while, you will know. In short, it is useful. You can take it."

    Anyuan hefty, but not too heavy, and then the wooden box in his arms.

    Han Changsheng took an yuan into the city and pointed to a teahouse and said, "you wait for me inside first. I''ll go back and change my clothes and wash my face. Then you can accompany me to do business."

    Anyuan has no comment on this.

    Han Changsheng left, Anyuan alone into the teahouse, Fang a into the stupefied. The teahouse is full of Wulin people. The Yunxiao sect people I met last night are also here.

    As soon as Anyuan came in, everyone''s eyes gathered. Anyuan immediately took off his straw hat from his back and put it on. He found a remote place to sit down and wait for Han Changsheng.

    "Hiss." There was a scornful sneer. "Put on airs."

    Naturally, some people were fascinated by Anyuan''s appearance, staring at him desperately, trying to see more of his unique appearance from under the veil.The teahouse is noisy. Everyone''s face is written with impatience and whispers with the people around him.

    "Do you think the shadow moon gate is playing tricks on us?"

    "Yes, I find it strange. In the morning, I suddenly received a message that people from the shadow moon gate would come here today. But you can see that there are so many Wulin people gathered here. It seems that they are all coming for the shadow moon gate. Do you dare to show up at the shadow moon gate? "

    "Isn''t it a trap? The assassins of the shadow moon gate have gathered us Wulin people together, so that we can do something? "

    "No, they have such courage? There are dozens of people here. How do they do it? "

    "Could it have been poisoned somewhere?"

    "We didn''t dare to eat anything in the teahouse. We also used some refreshing drugs. We didn''t see any fragrance everywhere. Where can we poison it?"

    "In a word, it''s very strange."

    When they were anxious, a young man in the dress of a disciple of Yunxiao sect came in from the back door of the teahouse. When the young disciple went to the place where the people of Yunxiao sect were sitting, the dwarf pockmarked said, "younger martial brother, where have you been, I will not see you in the morning."

    "I don''t feel well in the morning," he said with a smile

    The dwarf sneered and said nothing more.

    This "little younger brother" is Han Changsheng. He put in a lot of effort to set up today''s game. The news is that he released them and gathered the Wulin people who came to the shadow moon gate in Shu to witness it. The young disciples of Yunxiao sect were lost in Han Changsheng''s mind and were scattered in the inn. When he woke up, he would be confused. What he had done and what he didn''t do would not be able to remember clearly. He opened Hua Xiaoshuang, led an yuan here and the wooden box he held in his hand Son, it''s all set by Han Changsheng.

    "Master, senior brothers, isn''t that Anyuan of Yuehua school?" Han Changsheng pinched his throat and pointed to an Yuan road.

    Yunxiao sent people to look at him, look resentful: "whatever he does, he is alone, can''t rise to what storm."

    "By the way, why didn''t Li Jiulong accompany him

    Han Changsheng coughed: "the wooden box in his hand seems to be strange. Is it dripping down? "

    Everyone was surprised when he said this.

    "Blood? I didn''t see it

    "It seems a little red. What''s in it?"

    Han Changsheng said, "I''ll go and find out."

    The wooden box was put on the table, and Anyuan looked at the door absently, waiting for Han Changsheng to appear. Without paying attention, Han Changsheng dressed up as a little disciple of the Yunxiao sect has appeared at his desk.

    It''s not good to come. An yuan realized that the man seemed to be aiming at himself and looked back at him with vigilance. Han Changsheng walked up to an yuan and suddenly stumbled at his feet: "Ouch!"

    Anyuan rushed to help him, but he saw his arms extended and swept the wooden box to the ground.

    "Ah

    Suddenly, there were screams.

    A head was rolling out of the wooden box, and the head fell out together with it. There was also a wooden card with shadow characters stained with blood.

    Anyuan was shocked to see that the head fell out of the box, but he soon calmed down. There is no doubt that this head belongs to Li Tao, the master of yingyue gate.

    For a moment, the sound of swords coming out of the scabbard was heard incessantly. All the Wulin people in the teahouse couldn''t sit still, and they came around covetously. As the leader of the killer, Li Tao appears and disappears. Of course, it is impossible for many people to know him. All of a sudden, a man came here with his head. Of course, it was very suspicious.

    Han Changsheng picked up the wooden card: "what is this? Is it something from the shadow moon gate

    All four were shocked.

    A Wulin person who met an yuan at the Wulin Assembly asked, "are you Huangfu Anyuan of Tianyuan villa? Whose head is this? "

    Anyuan sighed and said, "it''s the master of the shadow moon gate, Li Tao."

    Four times, all of a sudden!

    "Master of yingyue gate? He killed the master of yingyue gate? "

    "The boy beat him!"

    "Let me have a look at the sign Yes, this is the shadow moon gate thing! An old friend of mine was killed by the shadow moon gate killer. I have seen their signs

    Han Changsheng was afraid that the world would not be disorderly and cried out: "Huangfu Anyuan killed the master of yingyue gate! Huangfu Anyuan killed the master of yingyue gate

    The teahouse was full of fury. People scolded, chagrined and praised. Anyuan was surrounded by the crowd, and no one could see his expression under his veil.

    Han Changsheng cheered at the bottom of his heart. It''s done! At last! This time, there is no mistake. Anyuan won the credit. His wise strategy can be regarded as no mistake!

    Thank you for the land mines of Alan and Momo and the Rockets of Sufan Qingying www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    All the people in the teahouse came for the shadow moon gate. Of course, some people didn''t want to go there for nothing.

    "How can you prove that this is the head of the shadow moon gate?"

    An yuan indifferent way: "do not need to prove, after a period of time you will know."

    "Look at the bag on his waist! It''s written in shadow Han Changsheng was afraid that the world would not mix in the crowd and shout.

    Anyuan looked down at the bag on his waist. That''s what Han Changsheng gave him just now and collected from the top ten killers.

    "What''s in it?" Someone asked loudly, "you can''t be fooled by yingyuemen, are you?"

    Anyuan untied the bag and poured out the contents. Then he was surprised to find that Han Changsheng gave him all the ten identity cards. To find a secondary killer to pass orders, what is needed is a herald card. Each of the three of them has several Herald cards, but the identity cards are all in the hands of an yuan. Several Wulin people rush up to have a look, and each is stunned.

    Not only the master of yingyue gate was killed, but also the top ten killers of the first level! The core of the whole shadow moon gate has been destroyed.

    In a noisy and chaotic discussion, Anyuan quietly reloaded several brands, picked up his head and stuffed it back into the wooden box and walked out.

    "How did you do it?" He was asked aloud in the back.

    Anyuan ignored and went out to the inn.

    Han Changsheng quickly slipped out of the back door of the teahouse.

    In the evening, Han Changsheng, an yuan and Hua Xiaoshuang gather in the inn.

    Han Changsheng asked Hua Xiaoshuang, "how is the task going?"

    Hua Xiaoshuang said with a smile: "of course it''s done." The core of the shadow moon gate has been broken. The people under the shadow moon gate are not in a good mood. They don''t have to deal with them one by one. They can be dismissed.

    Anyuan suddenly said, "the flowers are natural and unrestrained. I want to tell you something."

    Han Changsheng and Hua Xiaoshuang are both stunned. The meaning of this is to ask Han Changsheng to avoid. Han Changsheng reluctantly got up and moved out: "I..."

    Anyuan said, "you stay here. You will go out with me."

    Han Changsheng can only stare at Hua Xiaoshuang and an yuan to leave the room.

    Anyuan took Hua Xiaoshuang downstairs, but before she opened her mouth, Hua Xiaoshuang said first: "if you don''t want to be overheard, go further."

    Anyuan looked at him in surprise, turned around and went on.

    Before long, they came to an empty place. There are no walls around here, so there is no place to listen to the root of the wall. If someone comes near, there is no place to hide.

    Anyuan pulled out his sword: "I want to compete with you."

    Hua Xiaoshuang said, "that''s what you want me to do?"

    Anyuan said, "yes."

    Hua Xiaoshuang said: "just in time, I also want to try your Kung Fu." Then he pulled out his sword happily.

    In a flash, the two men fought together. As one of the four hall leaders, Hua Xiaoshuang is not weak in martial arts. However, he is not a major in swordsmanship. His sword techniques are naturally different from those learned by Han Changsheng from elder Lanfang. After two moves, an yuan''s face has become very dignified.

    After a moment, the two men back to open, and Hua Xiaoshuang is also seriously looking at an yuan. Anyuan''s martial arts are excellent, I''m afraid it''s still above him.

    Anyuan slowly took the sword away: "you are not Who the hell is he? "

    Anyuan asked this without a clue. Hua Xiaoshuang chuckled, but he didn''t explain: "that''s about to ask yourself. Look who you''re looking for. "

    Anyuan eyebrows deep lock: "you, what is the purpose?"

    Hua Xiaoshuang raised his hands and waved: "I''m just a passer-by, it''s none of my business."

    Anyuan is silent.

    I don''t know how long after that, Anyuan stepped forward to the direction of the inn: "go back."

    Hansheng is restless in the inn. An yuan and Hua Xiaoshuang have been gone for a while. When an yuan left, his expression was very dignified. He should have a lot of questions about today''s affairs, but he didn''t ask a word. Why does he want to talk to Hua Xiaoshuang alone? Did he find something?

    Anxiously, an yuan and Hua Xiaoshuang are back.

    Han Changsheng immediately welcomed him: "you..."

    "I will leave tomorrow," said Hua Xiaoshuang

    Both Han Changsheng and an yuan were stunned. Han Changsheng asked, "go? Where are you going? "

    So I thought, "take a couple of steps to prove it."

    After meeting Hua Xiaoshuang, Han Changsheng hopes that he will go back early and not make trouble for himself. However, Hua Xiaoshuang suddenly proposes to leave, which makes Han Changsheng feel uneasy. He looks at Hua Xiaoshuang with a suspicious eye and doubts whether he has caused himself any trouble and then pats his buttocks and walks away.

    Anyuan didn''t expect that Hua Xiaoshuang suddenly said he wanted to leave after he came back. However, he has confirmed that this guy is not the huachic he used to get along with before. It doesn''t matter if he leaves.Han Changsheng looks at Hua Xiaoshuang and an yuan in embarrassment. Anyuan said, "it''s time for me to go."

    Han Changsheng''s heart suddenly cluttered for a moment. That''s what he''s afraid of. If Anyuan wants to follow Hua Xiaoshuang, it''s bad. Not to mention anything else, he managed to help Anyuan ban the yingyuemen, and Lu Honghua reached one of the conditions. Next, he had to take an yuan to the three men to get their approval. Otherwise, an yuan could not become the leader of the Wulin, and his task would not be completed.

    Anyuan said: "now that my family''s Revenge has been avenged, and my master has been punished, the eldest martial brother is dead. As a second disciple, I should go back to Yuehua school to see my younger martial brothers and sisters. It''s time to go back to Tianyuan villa to comfort the spirit of the dead father. "

    Han Changsheng''s mind quickly calculated. On the way from Shudi to Yuehua sect, you can pass the Jiuxiang valley where jiuxianfeng lairen is. When the time comes, you can cheat an yuan into it. It is also good to finish a challenge first.

    Han Changsheng immediately said, "I''ll go with you!"

    Anyuan didn''t speak, just looked at him, his eyes full of "why.".

    Han Changsheng said with a dry smile: "this I want to go to Yuehua school, too. "

    Hua Xiaoshuang chuckled, shook his head and said, "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first." Then he pushed the door and went out.

    Han Changsheng was embarrassed. Suddenly, an yuan asked, "where is the Dragon chanting sword?"

    Han Changsheng was stunned: "what?" A moment later, he came back to his senses and was shocked. How could Anyuan ask him about the Dragon chanting sword? Can you say that Anyuan has found out his identity? "What dragon chanting sword?" he said

    Anyuan did not entangle again, went to the door and opened the door: "you should go back to your room and have a rest."

    An yuan under the order to leave, Han Changsheng silently pinched a cold sweat, I do not know whether to relax or worry about it, dallying out of the room. As soon as he left, Anyuan would gnash his teeth and beat him. Then he jumped to the bed and covered his face with a quilt.

    He is now almost sure that "luoweiwu" is "flowery", but he doesn''t know whether to expose it or not. "Huaxiaozai" will leave suddenly after that night, perhaps because he has done something like that to him and can''t face him. Now he proposes to go back to Yuehua school, and "luoweiwu" still wants to follow him, which shows that the bastard doesn''t want to be separated from him. If he exposes him, will the bastard slap his butt and run away, or return to him in another identity?

    Now we can be sure that this guy''s face change is not made up out of thin air, but is real. At least, the real "smart" has appeared. What''s the purpose of being around him? Was the play in the teahouse carefully planned by him? What on earth does he want to do?

    "Ah Anyuan howled, and suddenly his expression became angry again and touched his buttocks. No matter what kind of plot this guy has, the last time he killed his ass to blossom, it''s not so easy to pass away! He will take revenge!

    The next morning, Hua Xiaoshuang rode away first.

    Han Changsheng packed his bags and came to the door of Anyuan room, waiting for Ai Ai Di.

    Soon, Anyuan came out. Seeing Han Changsheng at the door, he asked with a smile: "how long are you going to accompany me this time?"

    "What, what?" Han Changsheng was stunned.

    Anyuan hummed and walked downstairs around him. Han Changsheng quickly followed him.

    thank you for Momo, Xiaoxiao, and the mines for pumping paper 7 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Han Changsheng and an yuan are riding in the mountains. The quiet mountain path is only occasionally heard by birds, cicadas and horses. Han Changsheng and an yuan did not speak for a long time.

    Since the night before Hua Xiaoshuang left, an Yuan went out with him for a walk and came back. After that, an yuan''s attitude towards Han Changsheng became cold and light. In fact, it was not enthusiastic, but it was not as strange as it is now.

    When Han Changsheng looks at the road, he always feels that he has a pair of eyes staring at him. When he looks at Anyuan, Anyuan will turn his head around. When he withdrew his gaze, Anyuan began to stare at him again.

    It''s hard to feel like you''re on your back.

    After several times, Han Changsheng couldn''t stand it. He simply turns his head and stares at Anyuan. Anyuan doesn''t speak, and he doesn''t.

    "Oh

    Han Changsheng''s horse suddenly reeled, and then began to neigh like madness, spreading its hooves and pedaling wildly. Han Changsheng is staring at an yuan. One of them is not on guard, and he is almost thrown under the horse''s hoof. Fortunately, he responds fast enough and flies down from the horse''s back to stand firm.

    "Damn it, I stepped on the trap!"

    There are wild animals in the mountain. I don''t know which Hunter lost a trap here. Han Changsheng didn''t look at the road. His horse stepped on it.

    Although he took off the trap, his car was injured and lay dying on the ground. He refused to go again.

    Han Changsheng has made a mistake. It takes two days to ride a horse from here to a nearby post station or town. He is afraid to walk for half a month. His horse can''t ride any more. What can I do?

    Han Changsheng turned his eyes to an yuan for help. Unexpectedly, an yuan, a white eyed wolf, gave him a very beautiful smile. Then he shook his horse''s rein and rode away slowly. He didn''t care about him.

    Han Changsheng:

    Han Changsheng rushed to catch up: "Anyuan, brother Huangfu, good brother, my horse can''t be ridden."

    "Oh." The white eyed wolf was indifferent.

    "I can''t ride a horse. I''ll delay the journey for a day or two=_ =#"

    " well. " The white eyed wolf dug his ears.

    Han Changsheng: "you see, it looks like it''s going to rain. We have to leave here quickly. (¨t_ "

    " I''ll go right away. " An Yuan said and kicked the horse''s belly, his mount accelerated speed, Han Changsheng had to trot to keep up.

    "If you let me ride with you for a while, I''ll die?! Han Changsheng couldn''t bear it. He said angrily, "did I ask you to annoy you?"

    Anyuan slows down his horse and looks at Han Changsheng like a torch. Han Changsheng is puzzled by him and his hands on the horse''s reins are loosened.

    "You and I," Anyuan said softly, "don''t seem to be familiar enough to ride together."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Changsheng showed his teeth, a little angry, "how familiar do you need to ride together?" I''ve been sleeping like this for seven times a night. How familiar are you?! Of course, even if you think about this sentence, Han Changsheng dare not say it.

    Anyuan raised eyebrows and said, "you and I have two moves. If you win me, I will let you mount the horse."

    Han Changsheng was stunned.

    Without waiting for his permission, Anyuan grabs the sword and flies down from the horse and stabs Han Changsheng. However, his sword did not come out of its sheath to show the point.

    Han Changsheng bravely took a move. Over the past few days, he has been afraid to make a move in front of an yuan, which is likely to expose his identity. Anyuan asked him to compete in martial arts. What did Anyuan find? What did Hua Xiaoshuang tell him? That cunning flower fox!

    As Anyuan approached, Han Changsheng had to fight against Anyuan, but he did not dare to exert all his strength. It was almost impossible to win Anyuan with such restraint. An yuan seems to be in a bit of a hurry, and his moves become more and more fierce. Han Changsheng is hit twice by his scabbard. He still refuses to stop. Han Changsheng steps back, and he is about to retreat into the grass

    "Ah

    Anyuan suddenly abandons his sword and throws a slap at Han Changsheng. His hand is too sudden, which startles Han Changsheng. However, Anyuan did not really slap him. He slowed down when he approached Han Changsheng and attacked him behind his ears.

    Han Changsheng''s head deviated and avoided Anyuan''s attack, but this time let Anyuan touch the skin behind Han Changsheng''s ear. Han Changsheng''s fake face and real face joint is behind the ear. Although he used a cosmetic product close to the skin, he can still find the gap between the two.

    This touch is not trivial, Han Changsheng''s feet suddenly a little, back a few meters, cover his face, can''t believe looking at an yuan.

    And an yuan''s face is not debated, just with dark whirlpool like deep eyes staring at Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng''s heart beat very fast. He swallowed his saliva and said, "you What are you doing Hit me in the face? "

    Anyuan was silent for a long time before he said, "miss."

    Han Changsheng puffed at the corner of his mouth.

    Anyuan jumps on his horse, intending to go. Han Changsheng hesitates to follow him. He doesn''t know whether to go ahead or not. However, Anyuan didn''t go, and he didn''t look back. "Don''t you say it''s going to rain?""Well?" Han Changsheng was staring at his back. After a moment, he came back to his mind and said, "do you want me to mount the horse?"

    "Hurry up," Anyuan urged

    Now Han Changsheng did not dare to be quick. He approached Anyuan carefully, for fear that Anyuan would attack his face again. However, Anyuan did not. After Han Changsheng got on the horse, he said coldly, tensed up and rushed out.

    Han Changsheng was holding Anyuan''s waist and his chest was close to his back. He could not tell whether it was his own or Anyuan''s.

    Anyuan bit his lip in chagrin and swung the reins to make the horse run faster. He was impulsive just now, and Han Changsheng was reluctant to do it. He recalled the grievances he had suffered and the anger he had been playing with over the years, so he couldn''t help but take a hand to expose Han Changsheng''s face. If it is really exposed, the bastard will have to change his face and run away. He clearly wants to calm down and figure out what Han Changsheng''s real purpose is. But he really wants to see what the real face of that person is under the layers of masks?

    Although the touch just now was short, he felt the subtle difference between the two pieces of skin touched by his two fingers. He is very sure that the face on Han Changsheng''s face is also fake. Li Jiulong, huachic, Du Fengliu and Luo Weiwu are all disguised and disguised by him. It is not known how many identities he has changed and whether any small minion that he did not notice is also his incarnation? I''m afraid the whole world can''t find a second one!

    There was a muddy road ahead, so the horse couldn''t walk too fast, so it was not very bumpy. Han Changsheng hugs Anyuan and gently tightens some arm strength. The smell of Anyuan passed into his nose, which made him miss him very much. He couldn''t help but draw his arms in, and held Anyuan closer. This guy feels really good when he holds it. If he has enough time, he hopes to hold it longer.

    Han Changsheng sniffed bitterly. It is worthy that the gods have descended to the earth. The muscles, the bones, the elasticity and the body shape are indeed unable to find any shortcomings. It''s a pity that I was delirious that night. If I could be more tender and affectionate

    Out of the mud, the horse ran again, and Han Changsheng reluctantly loosened his arms.

    From the beginning to the end, an yuan didn''t say a word, just smile, frown, wink and dry anger.

    I do not know how long after, the two people went to a fork in the road.

    An yuan was about to walk on the left road when Han Changsheng suddenly called out, "wait a minute!"

    Anyuan grabbed the reins: "what''s the matter?"

    Han Changsheng pointed to the road on the right, and the hot air sprayed behind Anyuan''s ear: "let''s go from here."

    Anyuan leaned forward and leaned back after a moment: "why? We want to go back to the Yuehua school and get closer by the road on the left. "

    Han Changsheng said with a dry smile: "you can get to the post station and town more quickly by taking the road on the right. We''ve been riding together for a day. The saddle isn''t big enough. We''d better buy a new horse first

    Han Changsheng couldn''t see it. An yuan''s face sank and turned his horse''s head to the left: "you can''t walk more than half a day from the left. Why take a long way."

    Han Changsheng scratched his hair anxiously. According to his investigation, the Jiuxian valley where Lu Honghua mentioned jiuxianfeng is not far from here. The two roads in front of them could lead to the Yuehua school, but it was a matter of distance. If you take a long way, then the road you pass is very close to Jiuxian valley. He creates opportunities to make people who meet jiuxianfeng more likely to succeed. If you take a short way, the place you pass is far away from Jiuxian Valley, and the chance of meeting someone with upper wind is smaller.

    Anyuan was about to go on the road when Han Changsheng suddenly called out, "look, where is there a man?"

    An yuan looks along the direction of Han Changsheng''s fingers and sees a rickety old man lying in the mud on the right side of the road. He doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive. Shocked, Anyuan quickly turned the horse''s head and stomped toward the place where the old man was lying.

    "Ouch..."

    As soon as they approached, they heard the groan of the old man.

    Han Changsheng and an yuan quickly jumped off the horse and helped the old man up: "old man, what''s the matter with you?"

    "I''m sick, so painful..."

    Anyuan examined the old man''s body and found that he was dirty, but he didn''t see any injuries. It was probably the viscera. He was about to take the pulse for the old man when Han Changsheng suddenly took the old man in his arms: "don''t worry, old man, we''ll send you to see a doctor right away!"

    An Yuan Yi Zheng: "also good." All martial arts practitioners are proficient in medical theory. When they come out to travel in the world, they also have some waist for healing. He originally wanted to show it to the old man first. However, on second thought, his medical skills are not good enough to delay other people''s illness. It is better to send the old man to see a doctor.

    Han Changsheng took the old man on his horse and said with care, "we''re going now. We''ll be here soon. You can bear it!"

    The old man hummed on his horse.

    Han Changsheng cheered in his heart: this smelly old man, it''s just the right time to come!Anyuan has nothing to say. There was a patient. Naturally, he had to walk the way to the town as soon as possible. So he stopped insisting and led Ma Chao to the right side of the road.

    Thank you for the mines of Xiaoxiao, Momo, the moon night of the twenty fourth bridge and janxle. We are going to be out of town for a few days. We may not be able to update it until the 6th. Sorry, we can see it after the 6th. I wish you a happy National Day ~

    thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    The horse let the old man ride, Han Changsheng and an yuan both got off the horse, led the horse one after another to the direction of the town. The road in the forest is very quiet. At this time, it is the clear autumn. The whole forest seems to be covered with a red veil. The red rain falls on the Yellow haystack, dotted with dots and dots, full of poetic and picturesque flavor.

    It would have been a romantic thing for Han Changsheng to walk slowly along the path with an yuan, but for a sick old man who had been whining about the scenery.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Looking at the map, I think the town is not far away. It''s estimated that it will take more than half an hour at this speed.

    An yuan comforts a way: "old man, you hold on for a while, drink hot water."

    However, the old man slapped Anyuan''s hand: "ouch I''ll tell people to drink hot water Do you want to get rid of me with a little hot water

    Han Changsheng and an yuan were stunned at the same time. Why doesn''t the old man sound right?

    Anyuan said, "what do you say, old man?"

    The old man covered his chest and said, "you have knocked my old man like this on horseback Oh, I feel pain all over my body You still want to deny it. "

    Anyuan and Han Changsheng looked at each other, both of them were stupid. The old man was picked up by them from the roadside. When they saw him, he had already fallen to the ground and was dying. Now they hit him?

    Anyuan frowned tightly and said, "old man, are you confused? We just found that you are not feeling well, and we sent you to see a doctor."

    The old man said, "well, you want to deny it! Don''t think my old man''s life is worthless. I have three children in my family. I don''t know what''s the matter with you bumping me into this way. At least you have to pay me tens of Liang silver! "

    Han Changsheng understood. The old man, eight out of ten, is pretending to be ill.

    Anyuan listened to the old man''s swearing, but he was very angry and didn''t hum any more. Suddenly, he grabbed the old man''s hand and took his pulse. After he finished, his face was very heavy and his tone became stiff: "old man, you have a peaceful pulse and there is nothing wrong with it. You''re not pretending to be sick, are you? "

    The old man grabbed his sleeve: "you really want to deny it! We went into the city to find someone to judge. You guys are so young and shameless

    Anyuan got angry and took his arm back. He said coldly, "old man, we still have something to do. We don''t have time to play with you." He reached out his arms and tried to take the old man off his horse. "You''d better go to the city yourself, majestic. Let''s go back."

    The old man clung to the reins and kicked Anyuan: "dream! You two little animals, I will not let you go as a ghost

    If this is put aside at ordinary times, Han Changsheng must drag the smelly old man down from his horse without saying a word, so as to let him know why the flowers are so red and why the evil cult is hanging so much. However, when he heard that Anyuan wanted to turn back, he was in a panic. He quickly stepped forward to pull an yuan apart. The old man kicked his feet on him, and he patted the footprints on his body, so he was not in the mood to worry about it.

    "It won''t work." Han Changsheng pretended to be righteous and awe inspiring, "regardless of the old man Is the old man pretending to be sick? You see, his hair is white and his beard is white. Maybe there is something wrong with him when he is so old? Let''s just leave him in the wild. It''ll take half an hour to walk to the town. What if he can''t walk or something happens on the way? Besides, he may not have a bad heart, but he''s just a fool. He''ll be fine later

    An yuan was stunned: "what do you mean?"

    Han Changsheng said: "we are good people to do, then do it to the end, first send him to the city, let the doctor see. It''s all right. Let''s have peace of mind. "

    Anyuan thought for a moment and nodded: "what you said is reasonable, but I have not considered it properly."

    The old man''s face calculated: "as soon as I enter the city, I will let everyone know that you two little animals bump into people and want to pay off! Let''s make comments and make a name for both of you

    Han Changsheng can''t help but beat down the old man''s teeth with one punch, so that he can''t talk nonsense any more. He was afraid that an yuan would be annoyed and repented. He pretended to be patient and coax him: "good, good. Let''s find someone to judge. We won''t be dishonoured. In short, your health is important. Let''s go to the city quickly. "

    Anyuan shook his head. Although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t say anything.

    The old man snorted arrogantly, and then began to lie on his horse and pretend to be weak.

    Han Changsheng walked behind and waved his fist at the smelly old man while no one was paying attention. The old man is really stupid. If they kill the old man, no one will know. That is to say, today his leader has other purposes, and this old man is lucky!

    In order to get rid of the trouble quickly, an yuan and Han Changsheng speed up their feet, and soon they arrive at the town.

    Just entering the gate of the city and walking on the street, the old man suddenly felt no pain in his waist and legs. He straightened up and yelled, "come on! Catch the thiefHan Changsheng and an yuan don''t know which one he''s making. They are both stupid.

    The people on the street heard the shouting and threw their eyes one after another, and they suddenly became the focus of attention.

    The old man grabbed Han Changsheng''s shoulder with one hand and an yuan''s straw hat in the other hand, and cried out: "help! These two thieves are holding me up to take my horse and my money

    An yuan was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. Han Changsheng glared at him: Hey, stinky old man is coming!

    This small town is famous for its proximity to Jiuxian valley. Many people from the Wulin come here. When they hear that a thief can catch him, they just look green and want to show off. After a while, the people who came to Han Changsheng surrounded Anyuan.

    Anyuan protected his straw hat and said, "you old man, how can you be so full of lies that you don''t respect the old man!"

    The old man turned a deaf ear to his words and kept shouting: "help! Come on! We''ve got the thief

    In a short time, Han Changsheng''s mind turned a few times. He wanted to cheat Anyuan into this road, but he didn''t expect to cause a big problem. If an yuan was not present, he would beat up his old man and send him some itching powder and diarrhea pills as a reward. As for how other people think of themselves, he doesn''t care at all. However, Anyuan has a lot of chicken feathers. If he gets angry again, he won''t do anything to revenge and harm people. Now he can only keep on pretending to be pure and good.

    "You two bastards, let go of that old man!" A big man with an axe in his hand rushed out.

    Han Changsheng looked down at the old man''s hand on his shoulder -- let who let go of whom!

    Anyuan had already broken away from the old man and yelled: "old man, you can''t accept our good intentions. Why do you have to do this?" Then he turned to the onlookers and explained, "this old man was saved by us outside the city. We are not villains. There is a misunderstanding here."

    "He''s talking nonsense!" The old man pointed to Anyuan and exclaimed, "this guy said he was a big devil in the world, so he covered his face and refused to see people!"

    Anyuan glared at the old man through his veil. He covered his face purely to avoid trouble, and the old man was just talking and lying.

    "Good devil, eat my axe That big man has already ignored 37 21 to rush up.

    The other side has already started, Anyuan can''t be slaughtered, so he has to pull out his sword to deal with it.

    Han Changsheng just stood by and looked at it coldly. As soon as the big man started, his three board axe skills had been revealed. To let an yuan deal with him was to kill a chicken with an ox knife, not to mention using his own hand. What''s more, he has learned too many lessons. When Anyuan makes a move, he''d better watch the fun, otherwise he will cause trouble if he is not careful.

    The big man looked at his fierce body, and the axe was wielded with great vigour. In fact, his posture was more frightening. Anyuan had no intention of fighting with him, but with one move, he flew to step on the axe under his feet.

    The big man was startled. He didn''t expect that an yuan was so good at it. He abandoned the axe and retreated again and again.

    However, there are still a lot of other troubles when we withdraw this one. Seeing that Anyuan was highly skilled in martial arts, they believed in the rumor that he was a big devil, and they all drew swords to encircle him. An yuan was besieged, but he was able to handle it. He could only take one or two moves to put down one person, but he did not hurt anyone. He only took the weapon from the other side or sealed the opponent''s acupoints and then stopped.

    But in a flash, an yuan returned to Han Changsheng''s side - the people who rushed up were all solved by him!

    "I repeat, I don''t mean to hurt people, and I''m not a thief or villain. We saved the old man outside the city. He He''s old enough to talk nonsense and not to trust him. If I really want to harm him, I can do it outside the city. Why bring him into the city! " In order to avoid more trouble, an yuan reached out and took off his straw hat veil.

    All of a sudden, there was a sound of cold air or exclamation.

    "Good Hao Jun.... "

    "This man is It''s Huangfu Anyuan! "

    All the people talked about it. Anyuan fed the white eyed wolf with kindness. He was in no mood. He did not want the horse. He picked up his luggage and took Han Changsheng out. Han Changsheng saw that the direction he was going was actually the gate where they came in. This was the rhythm of going back. He was in a hurry and pulled Anyuan: "wait a minute!"

    Thank you for Momo, pumping paper 7, freshman land mines www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    If the old man had just slandered them for bumping into people, it might have been explained that he was a fool. But now, in front of the whole city, he slandered them as thieves and wanted to take their luggage and money for himself. The old man was obviously a liar. Anyuan certainly has a way to deal with this old man. They are young and strong, but he doesn''t care how to deal with an old man, even if he is a liar. He turned and left because he didn''t want to get into trouble.

    Therefore, Han Changsheng held an yuan, which made him very incomprehensible.

    Han Changsheng said in a low voice: "it''s all sent here. First take him to see the doctor and make sure that he is pretending to be ill. We have a clear conscience and buy a horse before we go. Now I''m leaving like this, and I haven''t made clear my words. Others thought we were guilty of escaping. "

    An yuan frowned: "this..." He felt that Han Changsheng''s words were reasonable, but he felt a little angry.

    After Anyuan shows his martial arts skills and exposes his identity, few people around him dare to go forward. After all, an yuan and his elder brother Li Jiulong are hot figures now. Seeing this, the old man''s eyes turned stealthily. He seemed to be moving some kind of bad heart, but he didn''t speak any more for the time being. He just held the saddle and refused to dismount.

    Han Changsheng took Anyuan: "let''s go, let''s save people to the end, send the Buddha to the West..."

    Anyuan didn''t want to. Han Changsheng took his hand. He was stunned and went with him.

    Seeing Anyuan''s Kung Fu, the old man was afraid. He didn''t make any more trouble. He just kept looking at Anyuan and Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng really doesn''t care about this old man. What can he do after turning the sky? Cheat some money? When he reaches his goal, he will beat the old man up and throw him into the ditch. As for Anyuan, he was too lazy to take care of the old man.

    They went to the hospital and asked the doctor to diagnose and treat the old man.

    The doctor took the pulse for the old man, stroked his beard and said, "the old man is in good health, but his meridians are not smooth. It seems strange, but it''s OK. I''ll prescribe some medicine for him, and it''ll be fine. "

    Now that he had reached this point, Anyuan took some broken silver from his body and gave it to the old man. He said coldly, "old man, take this money to cure your illness and go home. If you have any difficulties in your family, you can say it directly. However, it''s really disrespectful of you to use such techniques to cheat people. I hope you don''t do it again. "

    The old man''s acting skills are really good, a look of panic and confusion: "what are you talking about!"

    Anyuan was too lazy to tell him again and turned out of the hospital. Han Changsheng ran after him.

    "We''re going to buy two horses. It''s not too late at the moment. Shall we continue our journey or stay in this town for one night?"

    Anyuan said: "keep on going. It doesn''t matter if you stay in the wild at night." Just now, the old man caused some disturbance, and his identity was exposed, which caused a lot of trouble. It''s better to leave early.

    Now that we have entered the city, there is no reason to go back. Han Changsheng''s plan has been completed. He is very happy in his heart. He doesn''t want to argue with the old man any more. He takes an yuan to find a place to buy horses. The only place where horses can be bought in this small town is the post station. Because it is not far from Jiuxian Valley, there are many Wulin people in the city who are eager to try. When they arrive at the post station, they are filled with people. Horses are in short supply. Good horses have been replaced, leaving only some sick and weak ones.

    Han Changsheng looked at the bustling crowd in front of him. He really wanted to pull out his sword and grab two horses to come back. However, with an yuan at his side, he could only continue to pretend to be a gentleman. He had been around for nearly a year. In order to restrain himself, his thinking was almost assimilated, which was similar to that of a famous family. When he saw the beggars subconsciously, he had to give some coppers to him. How many coppers did he have to do At night, Han Changsheng sighed and wept at the moon. He felt that he could no longer be a perfect leader of the demon sect. However, the strength of the demon sect has not been for many years, and it doesn''t matter when we get to this point.

    Some people nearby who have seen the excitement at the gate of the city also recognized an yuan. Although an yuan has explained the misunderstanding, they still have some hostility towards him and Han Changsheng. If you observe their expressions carefully, the main component of their hostility is jealousy.

    Anyuan himself does not understand, but Han Changsheng guesses that the news that Anyuan will destroy the shadow moon gate has already reached here. Baa ha ha ha, his plan is right!

    The crowd was crowding. Suddenly, they heard a strange cry behind them. Han Changsheng and an yuan looked back and saw that the smelly old man had come with him, pointing his finger at their babbling.

    "That''s them!" Cried the old man, "catch them! Don''t let them run away

    Han Changsheng was so angry. The old man, because he was in a good mood, planned not to care about him. The old man who didn''t know good or bad was still chasing after them. Did he not want to give up because he didn''t feel happy?

    Under the veil, Anyuan''s brow was so twisted that he could squeeze the flies to death. He was also very angry.

    "Old man, do you know who they are?" A man who had seen the excitement at the gate of the city just now made a noise. Anyuan, after all, is famous at the Wulin convention. To say that he is a thief who steals the old man, he is really not convincing. Few people believe the old man''s words.Anyuan stepped forward and was about to open his mouth. However, the old man suddenly said, "the man wearing the straw hat is Huangfu Fengxuan Xichen. The one beside him is a demon of the demon cult! Huangfu colluded with the people of the demon sect

    As soon as this was said, an yuan''s feet froze, and the noisy street was completely quiet. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the old man.

    Han Changsheng''s eyes were wide with surprise! How could that be? How did the old man know! The face he is facing now is losin''s face. He seldom leaves Xiushan mountain. He should not be known at the foot of the mountain. Who is this old man!

    Anyuan''s heart was full of ups and downs. Han Changsheng is a member of the demon sect. He has known it for a long time. However, Han Changsheng did not do any evil, but also did a lot of good deeds, which made him have a completely different understanding of Tianning cult. However, no matter what he thinks in his mind, Tianning cult is an unforgivable evil cult in the eyes of the general public, and Han Changsheng is a demon cult, which is also a fact. What should I do?

    When they saw Han Changsheng and an yuan, they didn''t explain it, so they exploded!

    "Really or not, Huangfu colludes with the demon cult? What about Li Jiulong? "

    "Isn''t the man beside him Li Jiulong?"

    "Is Li Jiulong a member of the evil cult?"

    "No wonder Li Jiulong has been able to destroy the shadow moon gate. People from the cloud faction have gone out of their way and rushed to the sky. It turns out that they have the support of the demon cult!"

    Han Changsheng was upset and didn''t notice what was wrong with the conversation. He could only pretend to be calm and said, "nonsense! What evidence do you have? "

    The old man said, "the evidence is in your package. There is a cigarette in your bag, which is the red smoke order of the evil cult. Light him. The people of the demon sect who are lurking in the lake and lake will come to gather when they see this cigarette. Dare you order it?"

    Han Changsheng takes a breath of air conditioner! When did the old man look through his package, he didn''t find it! It must be on the road that he paid attention to an yuan, and he didn''t take the smelly old man seriously. He even secretly watched the salute. It is true that the smoke is a red smoke order, but it is no different from ordinary incense. Others can''t see it. Anyuan saw it and did not doubt it. The evil cult has many external forces in the lake, such as Yanxi villa, Wan AI Gu, and Fufeng village, which was recently conquered. When people of Tianning sect are working outside, they will inevitably rely on this smoke to spread messages when they need help. The old man actually knew the red smoke order. Although he didn''t know who he was, at least he was definitely not a simple stinky old man who cheated money!

    They all talked about it in succession. They stared at Han Changsheng and coaxed: "hurry up! Order now! Don''t dare. You are a member of the demon sect

    Han Changsheng said: "point on point!"

    From beginning to end, Anyuan was just silent.

    Han Changsheng opened his package, took out the red smoke order, and put it on the big square. No one found that when he took the cigarette, he secretly pinched off the upper part of the red smoke order with his fingernails. The smoke is specially made. When the smoke is cut up, the smoke will no longer be red, but yellow, and its meaning is quite different. Yellow smoke means danger and quick evacuation, which means that the nearby colleagues will not gather when they see the smoke, but the farther away the better.

    After the smoke was lit, everyone held their breath and waited for the result.

    Han Changsheng observed the old man in silence. Before that, he had not seen the old man, and he could not tell what kind of character he was. By the way, just when I was in the hospital, the doctor said that the old man''s meridians were blocked. Could it be said that the old man hid his internal power to have this phenomenon? In a word, in a word, it is certain that this man came from a bad place. How much he knows is still unknown. It''s hard to say whether his identity will be revealed today. However, Anyuan must not be involved in it. If he does, he must leave him out. Otherwise, he will collude with the evil cult and his position as the leader of the Wulin alliance will be lost!!

    After about a stick of incense, Han Changsheng said, "how about it?"

    The old man was calm and calm: "don''t worry. People from the demon sect will have to wait for some time when they see the smoke coming."

    Han Changsheng held his breath: "how long will it take to prove my innocence? Can''t wait till tomorrow? " More and more people gathered around to watch.

    Just as he was saying, a horse''s hooves suddenly rang out not far away, and a detachment of Wu rushed over.

    Han Changsheng is incredible. People around him are very excited, and they are all waiting.

    After a while, a group of men and horses arrived here, and they were a group of people in black wearing knives. They stopped their horses in front of Han Changsheng and others, jumped off their horses, looked at the crowd gathered here with hostile eyes, and then bowed down to Han Changsheng one after another: "my subordinate, the leader of the church has called you down here. What''s the matter?"

    Han Changsheng was confused.

    thank you for Xiaoxiao, Huajin X2, e, and actors for their shameless mines www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    A voice of the Lord, it was like thunder in the crowd in general burst flowers!

    The group of people in black who came here were not ordinary people. The head of the group was full of flesh and blood, and his muscles and muscles were twisted and his anger was very heavy. His face was extremely evil. He said that he was a member of the evil cult. No one believed him.

    But the problem is, Han Changsheng doesn''t know these people at all! Although he was the leader of the sect for three days fishing and two days for drying the net, he was also the leader. He had seen the faces of thousands of people in Tianning sect, and several forces outside the sect also had specific clothes. However, he did not know any of the people in front of him. He was dressed in black, and he was definitely not one of his forces outside the sect. However, these people call him Jiao! Lord! Big! People!

    An yuan was shocked and looked at Han Changsheng strangely and said in a low voice, "so you are..."

    "No! I''m not! " Han Changsheng immediately denied, a thin layer of cold sweat on his back. Are you kidding? Anyuan thinks he can be anyone, but he can''t find his real identity!

    Just a moment of panic, Han Changsheng calmed down, touched his sword handle and said coldly, "who are you?"

    The leading man in black puzzled: "the leader of the sect has ordered us to come here. Why..."

    As soon as I heard that the demon sect''s people were coming, some of them could not hold their breath. They had already rushed out from the crowd and attacked the man in black with a knife.

    "Wait a minute!" "Don''t make it clear, old man."

    "What else can be explained? All the demons are here! Don''t catch all these demons

    The man in black looked at him coldly and did not hide. When the knife came to his eyes, he stopped the blade with two fingers and a clip. With another effort, the knife was shattered. With only one move, we can see that he has high martial arts skills. He is not a general person. But he is also the one who is in a hurry. His martial arts are low and reckless. A man with a clear eye can see his level at a glance. He is so easy to be taken in. If he is an expert, the man in black dare not do so.

    The man in black just broke the man''s weapon, but he didn''t hurt him. However, since they have already moved their hands, people immediately can''t sit still. The impulsive people who want to grab the limelight pull out their weapons and rush to fight with the people in black.

    Han Changsheng narrowed his eyes, suddenly drew his sword, and in a flash, he mingled with the crowd. However, he did not help anyone. He would drop weapons on anyone who saw him. No matter who came to him, whether they were from the Wulin or the people in black who claimed to be the demon sect, they were all ordered by him to fix their bodies.

    "Stop it all!" Han Changsheng had a big drink, and his sword swung open, which forced many people back. At this time, he did not care whether he would expose his martial arts skills in front of Anyuan.

    Han Changsheng not only had the profound internal power of Xuanji old man for decades, but also learned a good sword skill from elder Lan Fang. He swept out with one move, which really suppressed the crowd temporarily. Many people who did not get close to him were also suppressed by his momentum and did not dare to move forward on the periphery.

    Han Changsheng took up his sword and said coldly, "is that enough?"

    Those who jumped most quickly have been fixed by Han Changsheng. The rest dare not rush forward and wait for a while.

    "What else do you have to say?" exclaimed a man who shrank behind the crowd! All the people of demon sect are here! I didn''t expect that Huangfu colluded with the people of the demon sect... "

    "Shut up!" Han Changsheng said, "first of all, this farce has nothing to do with Huangfu Fengxuan Xichen. I just met him by chance and didn''t have a deep friendship!" Han Changsheng hasn''t figured out how many things the old man knows. Anyway, it''s always right to take an yuan out first.

    An yuan looks at him in a daze.

    "Secondly, I don''t know any of these people in black. As for them, they call me the Archbishop I am really the leader of the demon sect. These people are not worthy to be my subordinates

    His momentum, frightening people, for a time, a lot of faces showed a confused look, the play is full of fog.

    "Who are you and what are your purposes?" Han Changsheng questioned the man in black.

    The man in Black: "my subordinates are called by the leader''s order smoke..."

    "Fart!" Han Changsheng said, "have you seen the red smoke order? Do you know what the red smoke order looks like? Hongyanling is called hongyanling because his smoke is red, and the one I just put out is yellow! Yellow! You guys are all color blind? Ah

    The man in Black opened his mouth and said nothing.

    "A bunch of idiots, even if I am the leader of the demon sect, will I release real red smoke in public? Will I really call the people of the demon sect? They say that they are members of the demon sect. Do you believe it? Look at this big guy. He looks like Tut, it''s so ugly and weird! Do you think the people of demon sect are ugly? I tell you, ugly people can''t even touch the door of demon sect. Tianning sect only accepts beauties Well, I heard that! "

    All of them said, "well

    Han Changsheng said again: "if they are really demons, they will beat you all down if they come here. They will report to you and wait for you to start peacefully? They will also bring out their own leader, for fear that he will not be besieged? Are the people of the demon sect so stupid? The demon sect only accepts smart people I''ve heard that too! "A swordsman was unconvinced: "words of sophistry! If there was no evil cult, how could Huangfu and Li Jiulong defeat yingyuemen and kill the top ten killers? "

    Han Changsheng laughed: "you are jealous. You look at the top ten killers very much. In our eyes, they are just a few ants that can be broken by twisting. None of the top 50 killers is worth seeing. Today''s thing is too ridiculous, if it is really not stupid to the extreme, we should understand it. As for those who want to add to the crime, they have no reason to feel guilty I have nothing to say. Even if I really am the leader of the demon sect, I am the immortal in the sky and the demon king in the world. What do you want me to do?! If you are not convinced, please ask me about the sword in my hand He stands up and horizontal sword, which is really domineering. People are stunned.

    "Ha ha!" After listening to Han Changsheng''s generous speech, the strange old man actually laughed. He clapped his hands, and all the men in black put away their weapons and jumped on their horses and left. Some people wanted to chase them, but Han Changsheng was in the middle. Those people in black rode away quickly and no one could catch up with them.

    Han Changsheng glared at the old man coldly. It seems that these people in black were called by the smelly old man. Is this a deliberate frame up?

    When they saw the man in black listening to the old man''s instructions, they were in a great uproar. The situation is very clear. I''m afraid the old man is behind the scenes. He failed to frame Han Changsheng and an yuan near the gate of the city, but now he uses a plan to slander them.

    "Who are you?" A swordsman stared at the old man, "are you the leader of the evil cult?"

    Han Changsheng really wanted to call the Idiot''s nose with a fist. It''s said that the demon sect only accepts beauties!! How can such an ugly, stupid old man be compared with our leader!!

    The old man laughed but didn''t answer.

    Han Changsheng didn''t pay attention. In the chaos, Anyuan kept staring at himself. From the arrival of the man in black, an yuan also had a cold sweat in his palm.

    "Catch the old man and don''t let him run away!" I don''t know who opened his mouth and called. Several quick reaction people have already rushed to the strange old man.

    However, the old man changed his sickly appearance. He stood on the horse''s back and let the man who jumped up to grab his leg snatched him empty. Another man grabs at his trouser legs, and the old man jumps gently and stands on the man''s shoulders. With a strange cry, the man grabbed at his shoulders and made another empty space - the old man stepped on his head and jumped onto the roof.

    Both Han Changsheng and an yuan were surprised that the old man was so flexible that he was absolutely a master of such lightness skills! They were all hoodwinked before!

    However, Han Changsheng couldn''t let him run away like this. Although the incident just happened became a farce, he was shocked by the leader''s voice. Up to now, the old man may really know something. So he told an yuan, "you wait here", and then he ran after the old man with flying skills!

    Although the old man''s body has been a little rickety, but really worthy of the four words "light as a swallow". Several people were chasing after him, but they couldn''t even catch a hair. He jumped on the roof and in a moment threw away a large group of people. He jumped down again and jumped into an alley. Han Changsheng immediately followed him.

    Two cats and mice in general in the streets through the streets, Han Changsheng exert all his strength, but also can barely keep up with him. As for the others who catch up, they have already been left behind.

    Suddenly, the old man stopped in a narrow, deserted lane.

    Han Changsheng stopped at once, but he didn''t move lightly. He put his hand on the scabbard and looked at the old man warily. He didn''t want to start rashly until he had a complete grasp. Once he started, it would be difficult to understand the old man''s purpose.

    "Who are you Han asked.

    The old man laughed, touched his scalp and tore off a mask.

    Han Changsheng frowns. It''s not uncommon for people in the river and lake to be able to change faces. The old man with a mask looks like an ordinary peasant old man. After tearing off his mask to reveal his true appearance, he is just a smelly old man who looks more spiritual. In a word, he certainly doesn''t know this old man, even he is not familiar with his eyes.

    The old man said with a smile: "just now I saw your hand and I dare to confirm that you are Li Jiulong, right?"

    Han Changsheng declined to comment. But to his surprise, the old man not only changed his face, but also his voice. At the moment, his voice was like a great bell. As soon as he opened his mouth, he knew that he was full of internal power. Previously, he did not pay attention to him. He kept pressing his voice and pretending to be old.

    The old man showed his hands and said, "what are you going to do with me now?"

    Han Changsheng said, "what is the purpose of your honest explanation? If you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "

    The old man laughed: "if I said, my purpose is to frame you?"

    Han Changsheng raised his eyebrows and said, "you don''t have this skill yet!"

    "Ha ha ha ha! Good! Good The old man stroked his hand and said, "I really didn''t see the wrong person!"

    Han Changsheng glared at him inexplicably.

    The old man said with a smile, "you young people, I''m afraid you haven''t seen me. In fact, I also went to the Wulin assembly. I noticed you when you were in the arena, but I didn''t want to attract attention, so I didn''t show up. "Han Changsheng''s eyebrows jumped. I don''t want to attract people''s attention. In other words, many people know this old man at the Wulin assembly? What celebrity is he?

    The old man said, "I have been paying attention to you at the Wulin assembly. You are very good at martial arts, but you don''t like to show off. Before the beginning of the Wulin meeting, you beat down all the heroes in the arena, but you didn''t show up again after the meeting. It shows that you are a martial arts maniac with outstanding martial arts skills, but you don''t want to be illustrious. "

    Han Changsheng began to feel that something was wrong with him

    The old man said, "for the sake of justice, you can exterminate your relatives and expose your master in public, but you want to give credit to your younger martial brother. Unfortunately, the development of things seems to be different from your expectations."

    Han Changsheng: You can see it!

    The old man''s voice turned, and then said: "you can put out the shadow moon gate, more let me look at you with a new look."

    "Ah?" Han Changsheng was surprised, "what?" Isn''t the shadow moon gate destroyed by Anyuan? Is there something wrong with the old man''s information?

    The old man then said, "I was waiting for you on the road deliberately to test your temperament. Seeing the weak to help proves that you are kind enough. I deliberately make trouble outside the city. If you have any evil ideas, you can make trouble to me, a helpless old man, in a place where there is no one around. But you have not, and you always adhere to good ideas and do good things to the end. This kind of mind is by no means ordinary. After I went to the city, I was in trouble again, which made people lose face in front of the public. If you are not calm enough and leave, I''m afraid you will disappoint me. But you didn''t, and you sent me to the hospital to see a doctor. You had to be convinced of your conduct and disposition. "

    Han Changsheng said, "I said you would not..."

    The old man said with a smile: "I challenge your bottom line again. You must be very angry if you are wronged in front of the public? You know, although we boast of the justice of Wulin, we are not serious about it. Everyone has a sense of justice. When people are in a high position, it is inevitable that villains will hate and frame them up. You are calm and calm, and solve the misunderstanding. If only so, you can barely pass the test. What I feel most satisfied with is your domineering spirit! "

    The old man said at one go, Han Changsheng''s mouth half open, Leng is unable to put in a word.

    "Although Lu Honghua''s character is outstanding, as the leader of Wulin, what he lacks is your arrogance. Therefore, the Wulin League is stable in his hands, but it is difficult to achieve success. He knew this, and he wanted to abdicate. You have been wrongly framed, just soldiers to block the water and cover up the earth is far from enough, you should know that there are too many villains, prevention is not careful. Only you have this domineering power, let those villains who are dissatisfied with your envy really have the ability to beat you. If they don''t have such ability, they can''t shake you. And you will never be rash. Before you speak hard, you will know to take your younger martial brother out for fear that innocent people will be implicated. You chase me here, you can see that you are not just tolerant. You surprise me again and again, you have passed my test

    "So," Han Changsheng is going crazy, "who are you?"

    The old man unloaded a snow-white dagger from his body and said with a smile, "do you recognize this one?"

    Han Changsheng looked at the dagger in his hand. It''s not made of iron. It looks like it''s made of animal molars. It''s very sharp and tough. I''m afraid it''s far better than iron. Animal teeth that can be made into daggers Tiger teeth?

    The old man said, "when I subdued the fierce tiger of Beishan, I rode the tiger out of the mountain and pulled out its molar to make this dagger. Originally, he intended to give it to my successor, but Lu Honghua was very self-conscious and didn''t dare to ask for it. Your younger brother Huangfu is not bad, but he is not so good as you. It''s a pity. Today, I give it to you. "

    Han Changsheng breathed in the air conditioner. Tiger of Beishan Tiger tooth dagger Call Lu Honghua''s name Successors This old man is the North tiger old man!!! That is the leader of Wulin before Lu Honghua!!!

    At the closing ceremony of the Wulin assembly that day, Lu Honghua made a request to get the keepsakes from the old man of the North tiger, jiuxianfenglai and huayueniang before he was qualified to succeed the Wulin alliance leader. Han Changsheng wanted to start from jiuxianfeng. After all, he lived in Jiuxian Valley for a long time, and as long as he won, he could get the keepsake, which was the easiest way to get it. Unexpectedly, before jiuxiangu arrived, he actually met the old man Beihu first!

    So the farce just now Is it the old man of the North tiger who specially set it for himself? Ma Ba Zi, this is big, he clearly wants to let an yuan come out of the first place, how to go round and round and pocket on his head again?!

    The old man of North tiger held a dagger and held out his hand to Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng hesitated and did not immediately go forward. Is this tiger tooth dagger the keepsake Lu Honghua said? If you take this dagger, secretly give it to an yuan, and then try to make an yuan get another two keepsakes, it seems to work?

    Han Changsheng hesitated for a moment, but still came up and reached for the dagger. As soon as his hand touched the dagger, the North Lake tiger suddenly stretched out his right hand and slapped him hard on his arm.

    "Ouch Han Changsheng took the dagger and covered his arm. What''s on the old man''s hand? How can it hurt so much that it seems to be pricked by a needle?

    The old man laughed: "good. Tiger tooth dagger has sent you, you go back, I have to find other people. After all, you are not the only candidate. I have to see if anyone else can pass my test. But to tell you the truth, you are really outstanding. I''m afraid no one can perform better than you. After my pass, there are fenglairen and huayueniang. I believe you will be able to get through them easily. "Han Changsheng laughed two times. I''m kidding. After that, he will definitely shrink his tail to be a man, so he won''t show up in front of jiuxianfeng and huayueniang, OK!

    The old man of the North tiger yelled "go!" He turned around and jumped into a long lane and ran away in a moment.

    Thank you for the mines of Momo and Xiaoxiao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    When Han Changsheng returned to the post station, the crowd had already dispersed, and Anyuan was still waiting for him in silence. Han Changsheng came to him and said, "the horse has not been bought. We''d better have a rest in the city tonight and start tomorrow."

    Anyuan nodded, followed him in the direction of the Inn and asked, "have you caught up with the old man?"

    Han Changsheng shook his head: "his lightness skill is too good, I can''t catch up with him."

    Anyuan hesitated for a moment and whispered, "does he know you?"

    Han Changsheng immediately denied: "do not know!"

    Anyuan was silent for a moment and said, "I thought you were really..."

    Han Changsheng simply shook his head into a rattle drum: "how possible! Of course not! impossible! You''re kidding

    Anyuan was stunned.

    Han Changsheng realized that his reaction was too intense, and he laughed and shut up.

    When they went to the inn to find a room to live in, Anyuan asked, "since the old man is looking for trouble, will he come again?"

    Han Changsheng licked his lips and explained dryly: "with the matter just now, many people are looking for him, and he should not be looking for him again."

    Anyuan still felt confused. He could see that Han Changsheng must have something to hide from him, but Han Changsheng didn''t want to say it. He couldn''t ask, so he could only sigh.

    In the evening, Han Changsheng lies down to sleep. He sleeps very lightly. Suddenly he hears something moving around him. He wakes up in a flash. He opens his eyes and sees a dim candle light in the room. An yuan sits by his bed and looks at him.

    Han Changsheng refrained from moving and continued to pretend to sleep. He only peeked at an yuan through the slit that opened his eyes slightly. The candle was dim, and Anyuan did not find that Han Changsheng was awake.

    Suddenly, an yuan reaches out his hand and carefully looks behind Han Changsheng''s ear. Han Changsheng was surprised. When an yuan was about to meet him, he pretended to have a tut in his sleep, then turned over and turned his face to the bed.

    Anyuan''s hand stayed in midair for a moment and then took it back.

    Han Changsheng turned his back to an yuan. He could not see the expression on his face, but could only hear the sound of plopping. However, he did not know whether it was Anyuan''s heartbeat or from his chest. His eardrum was a little painful.

    "Are you..." Anyuan whispered, "who is it?"

    Han Changsheng resisted the impulse of swallowing saliva and adjusted his breathing frequency to cover up his panic.

    I don''t know how long after that, Han Changsheng heard footsteps behind him - An Yuan went out.

    The next day, two horses were sent to the Inn by the old man and the innkeeper.

    An yuan looked at Han Changsheng in surprise and said, "the horse sent by the old man? Is it the old man yesterday

    Han Changsheng looked at the sky and looked at his toes: "ha ha, maybe it was the old man who had a guilty conscience yesterday and sent us two horses to make amends. Anyway, we have horses. Let''s start early. "

    People also came here, and the horse also had. There was no reason to turn back. They cleaned up and ran in the direction of Jiuxian valley.

    Jiuxian Valley is not far away. They arrived near Jiuxian valley that afternoon. Han Changsheng thought that Lu Honghua''s words at the Wulin conference spread, Jiuxian Valley must be extremely lively, whether it is a real master or a tripod will try their luck, so Jiuxian valley should be overcrowded, fight and queue up. But in fact, it is not.

    There are people around Jiuxian Valley, but not many people. When Han Changsheng and an yuan arrived, they were seeing three people leave dejectedly. In addition, there was no one else.

    "EH." Han Changsheng can''t help but wonder. Is it hard to find people to challenge the wine fairy wind?

    In fact, Han Changsheng and an yuan did not know about it. The rules set by Lu Honghua seem simple and everyone can try, but they are not so simple as to take them seriously. They are more difficult than to be selected by the people in the Wulin. Not to mention how difficult it is to exterminate the evil forces in the rivers and lakes, and how cunning the eyes of old man Beihu and huayueniang are, Lu Honghua will take fenglairen as a benchmark because his martial arts are strong enough.

    This Fenglai man is called a wine fairy because he is so drunk that he practices a set of drunken swords. The more drunk he is, the more sophisticated his sword skills become. On the contrary, when he is sober, his martial arts are not so profound. But no one knows when he is drunk or sober every day. In any case, he is one of the top experts in the world. Although every day there will be people who don''t know what to do to challenge them, if the level is really not enough, it is only a short time to be defeated, which can not delay much time. As soon as these people follow the trend, they will know that they can''t expect any more in many years, and they will retire. As for the experts, there are not many experts in the world. It''s rare to have one in three or five days. Many experts are still struggling with the task of eliminating evil. It''s not as easy as Han Changsheng and an yuan to make yingyuemen cannon fodder. At this time, they have no time to catch up.

    Han Changsheng stopped his horse, and Anyuan stopped after he found out. He looked at Jiuxian Valley and Han Changsheng. He had already guessed: "how, do you want to try?"Han Changsheng shook his head: "I can''t, why don''t you try it?"

    Anyuan said calmly, "I don''t want to be the leader of Wulin. What can I do with him?"

    Han Changsheng said with a smile: "I heard that Hua xiaosa said that your swordsmanship was practiced with him, and all of them were the true biographies of elder Lanfang. This Fenglai man is also a swordsman. You don''t want to be better than whose swordsmanship? "

    Anyuan hesitated. Fenglai is famous in the world. Which martial arts practitioner doesn''t want to compete with him? I really didn''t have any chance to practice with others all the way. The most taboo of martial arts practitioners is that there is no opponent. Now we are all in Jiuxian valley. It''s really itching.

    Han Changsheng said, "try it. Even if you win, it''s not so easy to be the leader of Wulin. It''s just practicing. "

    Anyuan thought for a while and said, "you are also a martial arts practitioner and a swordsman, so you don''t want to practice?"

    Han Changsheng looked embarrassed and said with a smile, "I I would like to, but I have no idea, so I want to see your hand to explore the way, I know what the level of Fenglai is before making a decision. "

    Anyuan glanced at him, and finally jumped off the horse and led the horse to Jiuxian valley. Han Changsheng quickly followed up.

    There are two children outside Jiuxian valley. They stop Han Changsheng and Anyuan. Crisp students say, "sorry, only one person is allowed into the valley at a time."

    Han Changsheng and an yuan looked at each other. This is about to prevent the later generations from studying the martial arts skills of Fenglai people, so as to specially study the corresponding moves, so as to ensure fairness. Or people who are afraid to get fenglairen''s Keepsake are hated by others, and go into the valley one by one, and no one knows what''s going on in the valley.

    Han Changsheng said: "then you go out first and tell me the result after you come out."

    Anyuan had no second words, handed the horse to Han Changsheng and walked in alone.

    Not long after entering the valley, an yuan saw a man lying on his back at the foot of a rockery. He was wearing a wide open dress and holding a wine jar. His face was ruddy and his eyes were blurred. The strong smell of wine spread into an yuan''s nose after several tens of meters. If there was no accident, this guy should be the wine fairy.

    An yuan arched his hands and saluted: "I''ve met the elder at the lower Huangfu Fengxuan Xichen."

    The wind opened his eyes and stretched out a stretch: "another one?" You are the Huangfu Anyuan of Yuehua school

    Anyuan said, "it''s me. Are you a wine fairy

    Feng lairen laughed: "I dare not be a wine fairy, but a drunkard. You are a man of striking appearance simultaneous interpreting. Why, do you want to be the leader of Wulin

    An yuan busy way: "dare not, I just admire the elder for a long time, want to ask the elder to point out one or two."

    Feng lairen gets up unsteadily. Seeing that he is walking unsteadily, an yuan seems to be very drunk. He is worried about whether he can really compete with himself in such a state.

    Feng Lai asked, "has your elder brother Li Jiulong come?"

    An yuan was stunned, silent for a moment, and shook his head very gently: "I I don''t know. "

    "Oh." Fenglai looks a little disappointed. He pulls out his sword unsteadily. His hands are still shaking. It seems that even the sword is unstable. He said, "boy, do something."

    Anyuan hesitated and did not dare to go forward. Fenglai people are drunk like this. Can you really fight with him? Even if you win, some won''t fight

    Seeing that Anyuan didn''t make a move, Fenglai snorted and kicked an empty wine jar with his feet. Anyuan quickly dodged. At the moment when he turned away his sight and turned back, the cold light flashed, and the sword of fenglairen was forced to his eyes. He was surprised, but he was quick enough to fall back and avoid the sword. The wind came from the nose gently issued a hum, the blade of the sword turned and stabbed downward.

    Anyuan didn''t have time to think at all. With the help of his feet, he twisted his body, flashed under the sword from the wind, rolled on the spot and pushed it a few feet away.

    This is the only move, an yuan was scared out of a cold sweat. He was only blamed for belittling the enemy. Unexpectedly, fenglairen started suddenly and almost suffered a great loss.

    Feng lairen: "good boy!" Just then two down to see, an yuan although pedantic and careless, but the reaction is quick, can see is a master.

    Now that the game has started, Anyuan has nothing to be polite about. He adjusted it for a short time and then took the initiative to rush to the wind.

    "Bang!" The two swords collided, creating a spark.

    After two or three moves, an Yuan found out that the Fenglai man was different from any swordsman he had ever fought with. His sword technique was really "drunk sword". Sometimes the sword of fenglairen is very accurate and creepy, sometimes dull and full of holes. But if you want to drill his loopholes, his moves suddenly change, you may become a bird in his cage. Anyuan can''t see whether those seemingly drunken moves were deliberately tricked by his opponent or seriously drunk. However, an yuan knows that this opponent can''t be taken lightly.

    All of a sudden, an yuan stabbed fenglairen, who was drunk and made an exaggerated wine burp. It seemed that suddenly he was drunk and his body was leaning back, and his feet did not move. He had no intention to escape. An yuan was frightened, afraid to stab him, and hastened to withdraw his sword. However, Fenglai, with his backward talent, kicked Anyuan''s wrist, and his sword flew out.Anyuan covered his hand with pain, and his eyes flashed. The sword of fenglairen was attacking his nose. He took a half step back and sighed, "master, lose again."

    Feng lairen said, "well," he went back to the rockery and lay down. He picked up a jar of new wine: "you are good at martial arts, but you are not tough enough. There are too many things to worry about. The competition of martial arts can only be stopped when the point is over. No matter how high a martial arts practitioner is, he can''t save your mother-in-law. Go ahead, practice for a while, and maybe come back to me. "

    Anyuan was a little ashamed to arch his hand and said, "thank you for your advice. I''m leaving."

    The wind came and waved his hand and began to hold up the wine jar to drink.

    Han Changsheng kept pacing outside the valley. Seeing an yuan coming out, he rushed to meet him: "how about it?" Naturally, he hoped that Anyuan would win, which would save him a lot of trouble.

    Anyuan shook his head slightly.

    Han Changsheng was disappointed in his heart, but he didn''t show it. He just laughed twice: "ah, even you can''t beat him. It seems that the people who come from the wind have some skills."

    As a matter of fact, if they really put out all their strength, Anyuan may not lose, at least not so easily. Because he always has doubts about an opponent who is drunk and has too many worries when he makes a move, which is the so-called belittling the enemy, he will even be unloaded.

    Anyuan said, "are you going?"

    Han Changsheng nodded: "I will meet him when I go in!"

    thank you for the mines in Xiaoxiao www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Han Changsheng entered the valley and soon met the people who came to jiuxianfeng.

    Feng Lai was holding the wine jar and was happy to drink. Seeing another person coming in, he murmured discontentedly: "there are so many guests today. Lu Honghua is really bothering Laozi."

    Han Changsheng came in this time, but he didn''t intend to win. He just wanted to try how much weight the Fenglai people had. You should know that an yuan has practiced martial arts with him for a long time. He has high talent and is a good material for practicing martial arts. Now he is a top-ranking expert in the world, but he is defeated by Fenglai. Unfortunately, Jiuxian Valley does not allow Han Changsheng and an yuan to enter at the same time. Otherwise, he would just look at Han Changsheng and understand what happened. At present, Han Changsheng has to put out his own feeler.

    Wind to see Han Changsheng not language, said: "boy, do not report the name?"

    Han Changsheng said, "No. Please do it

    Few of these young people who have come to challenge themselves first. On the one hand, they respect their elders; on the other hand, they also have some taboos. Wind to people are not nonsense, foot a hook, just drink a wine jar to fly toward Han Changsheng''s face.

    Han Changsheng didn''t hide at all. He split the wine jar with a sword. Wind to people as usual to take advantage of this time, Han Changsheng''s line of sight did not leave from him, easily avoided.

    However, Han Changsheng just avoided, and did not attack very much. It was an attack, but also a trial. He drew out the moves of Fenglai people. Fenglairen''s drunken sword is used from time to time, from fast to slow, seemingly disorderly and orderly, but it is difficult to get his rhythm. The reason why Zui Jian is famous is that countless masters are defeated by it.

    But Han Changsheng didn''t bite because he didn''t mean to attack at all. No matter how many flaws Fenglai sold to him, he would never be indifferent.

    "Boy." The wind comes a person to make a wine burp, shake ground ground ground to he hook a finger, "how, dare not come over?"

    Han Changsheng smiles.

    Then, in the wind again exposed drunk, Han Changsheng finally attacked! Han Changsheng''s sword is forced to Feng lairen''s eyes. Fenglairen looks as if he is drunk and wants to fall down. He dodges Han Changsheng''s sword and attacks Han Changsheng''s rib with a fist. Han Changsheng quickly dodges, Feng lairen hook to his feet, Han Changsheng jumps back, again dodges.

    After several moves, Han Changsheng dodged one by one. When Fenglai felt bored and wanted to retreat, Han Changsheng would hook him up again. In this way, Han Changsheng''s smile on his face became more and more prosperous. Suddenly, he jumped out of the war and arched his hands and said, "master, I give up."

    Feng lairen made a burp with a strong flavor of wine: "give up?"

    "Yes." Han Changsheng said, "I give up. I''m leaving. Goodbye, master After that, he turned around and strode away, as if he was afraid of the wind and called for his keepsake.

    The depth of the wind to people, Han Changsheng has tried almost. This guy is really a master. His drunken sword is in order. The most difficult thing is that the order is disordered again. He can''t study his routine at all. But it doesn''t matter. To defeat an enemy, you don''t have to work out his routine. As long as you have enough strength, you can win in any case! After a few moves, Han Changsheng has already got the bottom of his heart. As long as he takes out all his strength, it is not difficult to defeat fenglairen. According to the standard of Anyuan, you shouldn''t be defeated by fenglairen so soon. I don''t know what happened to that guy. In short, it''s up to me to do it!

    After Han Changsheng left, fenglairen went back to the rockery to lie down and opened another jar of wine. Before long, the sound of footsteps sounded again in the valley, and the man from the wind sighed heavily: "there are many people coming today."

    But looking up, it was a woman.

    Wind to people squint, stretched a stretch: "it''s you."

    The woman covered her nose in disgust and went to a place ten meters away from the wind and sat down: "every time I see you, the smell of your wine is very smoked. I said that those who were defeated by you would not have been defeated because they were drunk and did not fight? "

    Wind to people ha ha smile, not satisfied, hold up the wine jar to continue to sip.

    "How are you these days?" the woman asked

    Feng lairen said: "there are a lot of tripods coming, and I have to fight back. Two young people came just now. They were young. Their swordsmanship and reaction were both good. One was a little worse, and the other was inexplicable. It seemed that they had come to try my move. They would have given up if they didn''t fight. But if you come and see them earlier, I think you will like them

    "Oh?" The woman''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard it, "seriously?"

    Feng lairen shook his head: "it''s a pity. Even if you love Hua Yue Niang again, you can''t pass my level. "

    Hua Yue Niang curled her lips and raised her legs and said, "I say you, sometimes don''t be too serious. Since I have accepted the entrustment of Lu Honghua, I will stay in Jiuxian Valley for the time being, so as to avoid those people looking for me everywhere. I tell you, if I have a crush on huayueniang, you have to put some water for me too

    "Ha ha." Wind to people do not care, "is through you and me, and that strange temper of the old man, I am afraid that few can stand him."Hua Yue Niang curled her lips and left a sentence. I went to clean up the house and left by myself.

    Han Changsheng came out of Jiuxian valley. After I lost, I rode away from Jiuxian valley with Anyuan. I didn''t mention anything about it.

    They went on their way and spent the night in the wilderness. The next morning, an yuan woke up and found that the people around him were missing. Han Changsheng only left a note, saying that he remembered that something had fallen on the last town. Let an yuan go first and wait for him in the next town. He would soon catch up with him.

    Han Changsheng, of course, didn''t really lose anything. Instead, he put on a beautiful make-up for himself, disguised himself as an yuan, and then returned to Jiuxian valley.

    Two children outside Jiuxian valley were surprised to see Han Changsheng. Feng Lai people beat them once and then come back to challenge, but very few, because most of the time, the gap between the two can not catch up in three or five years. If they lose once, they will go away in dismay when they realize that they are completely out of action. Or some people practice for ten days and a half months without knowing good or evil. They think that their own skills have risen greatly and come back to die. They often fight for the second time, and Fenglai people will beat these guys up To find teeth to make them more aware of themselves. But after a day, I came back to challenge again. I really haven''t seen it.

    Han Changsheng said hello to the two children with a smile. The children let them go. He went to the valley and heard the children''s comments behind him.

    "He seems uglier than he was yesterday."

    "Yes, I think so. I was shocked when I saw it for the first time yesterday. There are such beautiful men in the world. Today is not as beautiful as yesterday

    Han Changsheng:

    You bastards know how hard I''ve been! The most difficult thing in the world is the asshole Anyuan! It''s hard to make yourself beautiful!

    "Do you think he can win because he is so beautiful?"

    "Who knows, but I hope he loses and comes every day."

    Han Chang strides into the valley.

    After a while, he came to the foot of yesterday''s rockery again. Fenglai, like yesterday, is still lying at the foot of the rockery, but the taste of the wine is stronger than that of yesterday. Smelling the smell of the valley, the lighter drinkers are afraid to get drunk immediately. Fenglai''s feet are all empty wine jars, and he lies like he is asleep.

    And on the rockery sat a woman, manicure her nails. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she casually looked up at Han Changsheng, lowered her head and continued to trim. However, for a moment, she looked like she had been hit by thunder. She suddenly raised her head and stared at Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng: master

    There was no response from the wind, and he was sleeping soundly.

    Han Changsheng frowns. The woman wipes the saliva flowing down. The expression has the meaning of rushing up to wipe Han Changsheng dry. Han Changsheng called again: "elder?"

    Hua Yue Niang swallowed her saliva and returned to normal with a smile: "it''s not a good time for you to come here. I advise you to come back in a few hours or tomorrow."

    Han Changsheng is not happy: "is it inconvenient for the elder to come to the wind now?"

    Hua Yue Niang said, "it''s not inconvenient, but he''s drunk too much. You''d better wait for him to wake up."

    Han Changsheng thinks that Fang''s sobering up is probably the weakest time. It''s better to wait here, but listen to Hua yueniang: "now he''s drunk. It''s the worst time. I''m afraid it''s not cost-effective to fight with him at this time."

    Han Changsheng was stunned: "can he fight now?"

    Hua Yue Niang held out her hand: "he was called a wine fairy. When he was drunk, he was promoted to immortality."

    Han Changsheng obviously doesn''t believe that this guy who sleeps like a dead pig can have much skill.

    Hua yueniang throws her fingernail knife to Fenglai''s front door. Fenglai suddenly slaps her like a fly. The nail clipper flies out and nails it into the fake mountain. It''s completely lost.

    Han Changsheng hissed in surprise.

    Hua Yue Niang said, "I''ve already passed this pass. I want you to win. It''s better for you to pick a time when he is not so drunk."

    Han Changsheng said: "since he can play, now." Although he didn''t know who huayueniang was and what it meant to pass her barrier, he was still in a hurry to get back to an yuan, and the sooner he could get things done, the better. What''s more, the stronger the opponent is, the more exciting he is. There is no reason to retreat.

    Han Changsheng said he was offended and pulled out his sword and stabbed at the wind!

    Wind to people seem to be inadvertently itching, a wave of the palm, a jar of wine not finished flying toward Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng stretched out his palm to catch it and pushed his internal power back. However, he was surprised what kind of evil Kung Fu this guy had practiced. His internal power was much stronger than that of yesterday!

    Another jar flew over. The two wine jars collided and smashed. The liquor and the broken pottery splashed. The Fenglai people belched the wine here, and the sharp pottery pieces flew towards Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng is not in a hurry. He hides from left to right, and cuts the pottery pieces with his sword. After the mess, he didn''t even get a few drops of wine on him.

    Huayueniang sat on the rockery to watch the battle, but she couldn''t help touching her hands and saying, "good!"Today''s Han Changsheng is no longer as careful as yesterday. At the very beginning, he made every effort, and his moves were extremely ferocious. He stabbed at the key points of the wind. Fenglai man rolled on the spot, stretched himself, pushed the wine jar all over the place, and buried himself in the wine jar. Han Changsheng''s sword, however, seemed to have long eyes. He chased him to death. Everywhere he went, all the wine jars broke.

    Whoa!

    Fenglai jumped out of the broken pottery, yawned lazily and opened his eyes with a slit: "ah, it''s your boy. It''s back again." As if he had never seen Han Changsheng before.

    Han Changsheng did not answer and continued to attack. His swordsmanship is not fancy at all. It seems that everyone who has learned swordsmanship can do it, but few of them can stab him so accurately and ruthlessly.

    Feng lairen was beaten by his successive attacks, which seemed to be in a state of being drunk and unable to get out. Hua Yue Niang looked straight at her eyes and even forgot to cheer.

    "Bang!"

    Until this time, the wind finally had time to pull out the sword, the two swords collided, the fire was everywhere!

    Fenglairen kicks Han Changsheng in the abdomen. Han Changsheng holds his feet with his left hand, but takes a half step backward. Fenglairen''s internal power is too much stronger than yesterday. Hua yueniang''s words are not true, but he is not prepared enough.

    "Squeak!"

    Fenglairen took advantage of the opportunity to turn around and kick, took back his foot, and at the same time grabbed Han Changsheng''s arm. Han Changsheng quickly closed his hand, but he broke half of his sleeve.

    "Hiss!" Hua yueniang, who is sitting on the rockery, gasps and covers her mouth in surprise. She stares at Han Changsheng''s arm without blinking.

    Han Changsheng didn''t care about the half of the sleeve he lost. He continued to attack with his sword. The wind came out again and sold a big leak to him --

    "Ouch!"

    Han Changsheng''s sword has been placed on fenglairen''s neck. Blood beads slowly ooze from fenglairen''s face. The blood beads melt together and flow down his face. The bloodstain draws a deep but long wound.

    If you are not an expert, you can''t see how exciting the undercurrent is just now! Fenglairen sold a flaw, but it was not a real flaw. He left enough backhand, but Han Changsheng, with his speed and strength, made fenglairen''s backhand unable to make it out, and the flaw became a real flaw. But at the last moment, his sword has been determined that it will hurt Fenglai people, but he does not have a moment of hesitation and softness. If he withdraws the sword at that moment, the person with flaws will become him. From the beginning of the fight, he has only one idea, that is to win!

    Feng lairen reached out and touched the wound on his face, bared his teeth, but did not mean to be angry. There are risks in martial arts competition. If you don''t hurt people all the time, you can''t do your best. This "Anyuan" had a lot of scruples yesterday. After one night, not only did the lightsaber method become more profitable, but also the heart became stronger. It was really rare.

    "I won, master." Han Changsheng raised the corner of his mouth. To solve the problem of Fenglai, it is only one month short of huayueniang, and his plan will soon become!

    Feng lairen, with a cry, backed away and Han Changsheng took his sword back. Feng lairen turned around and walked to the rockery. After a moment, he came out and handed Han Changsheng a wine bag: "here is a hundred year old wine. Give it to you."

    Han Changsheng happily took over. This should be the second token!

    Feng Lai patted Han Changsheng on the back: "boy, good!"

    Han Changsheng frowns -- Fenglai man doesn''t know what''s on his hand, and he doesn''t use much strength, but the place he photographed hurts fiercely.

    Hua yueniang, who had been watching the battle, jumped down from the rockery and took out a flower hairpin from her arms and threw it to him. She said with a smile, "this is a gift for you. I didn''t expect that you can achieve so much when you are so young. When you are on the throne, the Wulin will have a new look! "

    Han Changsheng took the hairpin in wonder. Who''s this girl? It''s very nice to talk. Can you become the leader of Wulin after passing fenglairen?

    Hua Yue Niang also went to Han Changsheng''s back and patted him. Han Changsheng showed his teeth and grinned: what''s wrong with these people, or is it that their skin has become particularly sensitive and tender recently? How can it hurt so hot?

    Hua Yue Niang said with a smile: "in a few months, I will definitely go to Kunlun mountain to see you succeed. I''m excited when I think about the expression of those people who don''t have a recess

    Han Changsheng: Wait, huayueniang? Is Hua yueniang, the holder of the third token? Is this woman huayueniang? So, this flower hairpin is the third Keepsake?!

    People in the Wulin have long known that the old man of the North tiger tests his character and the man who comes from the wind tests his martial arts. However, no one knows what Hua yueniang tests the candidates. There are many kinds of rumors. Han Changsheng was still in a headache at first. He didn''t know how to pass the test, but he didn''t find a place to get through. It didn''t take any effort! He was both happy and inconceivable. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "elder Hua, do you think I passed your test? Why? "

    Hua Yue Niang said with a smile: "to be the leader of the Wulin is the appearance of the Wulin. His martial arts are outstanding and his conduct is noble. But if he has a Yaksha face, it looks like he has just killed a man and drank blood. If he ascends a high position, he is afraid that it will be difficult to convince the public."Han Changsheng: Make a long time dare to love is to find a beautiful man to choose a girl.

    In any case, the three keepsakes have arrived. Han Changsheng thanks him and quickly leaves. He rides his horse and pursues in the direction of an yuan.

    thank mu, Molise and Xiaoxiao for their mines www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Han Changsheng rode his horse to a stream. He jumped off his horse to fetch water.

    The stream is very clear, reflecting his face, he looked at the face reflected on the water, some distracted. Anyuan is really good-looking. Even if he gets along for so long, he will be surprised to forget to open his eyes when he looks at him casually. In fact, Han Changsheng knew this from the beginning, but he refused to admit that there was an asshole who was more handsome than him, more handsome than him, more charming

    Han Changsheng laughed at himself and reached out his finger to touch the water. He wanted to touch the face. At the moment of touching, the face in the water was scattered.

    When did you start to like which asshole? From that night of insanity? No, that night just let him have to face his heart has already sprouted. It is not clear when he started. It is precisely because of his identity with an yuan that his feelings towards an yuan are strongly suppressed from the very beginning. The feelings that can be suppressed are always vigorous and fastest. When he realizes that, it is already a prairie fire and can no longer escape.

    "Ah Han Changsheng let out a sad cry and tore the things on his face. He buried his face in the cold river and kept rubbing it. By the time he raised his face, it was already red.

    Han Changsheng took out the mirror and the face changing tools, and turned to face again. This time, he changed for a long time. After everything was ready, Han Changsheng rode on his horse and chased Anyuan away.

    An yuan was waiting for Han Changsheng in the town ahead, and they met successfully the next afternoon.

    Seeing Han Changsheng, an yuan asked, "have you found what you left behind?"

    Han Changsheng said, "yes."

    Anyuan asked, "what did you leave behind without even saying hello and leaving a note?"

    Han Changsheng took out the tiger tooth dagger and handed it to him.

    An Yuan Yi Zheng: "what is this?"

    Han Changsheng said, "this is what I got in the last town. I think it''s suitable for you and I''m going to give it to you."

    Anyuan took the tiger tooth dagger and tried to scratch it on his sleeve. It was very sharp. He said, "give it to me?"

    Han Changsheng said with a smile, "I haven''t given you any gifts for so long."

    Anyuan was silent for a moment and took it: "thank you very much."

    After giving the tiger teeth dagger, Han Changsheng went to the inn: "I''m not going to rush today. I''ll have a good rest. I bought wine on the road, drank wine and had a good sleep..."

    Anyuan followed him in silence. I don''t know why. He''s upset. Han Changsheng some abnormal, although this guy is not normal at ordinary times, but today''s performance is particularly strange. Anyuan can''t say anything, that is Always feel like something''s going to happen.

    "Did you go to Jiuxian Valley?" An yuan, who was walking behind, suddenly opened his mouth.

    Han Changsheng was shocked: "what?"

    Anyuan looked at him in silence.

    Han Changsheng turned away his eyes with a guilty heart: "what am I going to do in Jiuxian Valley? I really went back to town. "

    Once upon a time, an yuan could see that Han Changsheng behaved abnormally, as if he was deliberately involved in some events. When it came to exterminate the shadow moon gate, an yuan''s feeling became more and more intense. The incident in the teahouse was not set up by Han Changsheng on purpose. He didn''t believe it. Along the way, Han Changsheng deliberately led him to jiuxiangu, as if hoping that he could fight with jiuxianfeng. It''s hard for an yuan not to associate Lu Honghua''s words before the end of the Wulin conference.

    When they arrived at the inn, it was getting late. They packed up and had a meal and were ready to have a rest.

    Han Changsheng specially asked the waiter of the inn to deliver the wine. He said, "I''m tired of driving these days. Today, I''ll drink some wine and have a good sleep."

    An yuan''s heart is more uneasy.

    Han Changsheng poured himself and an yuan a cup of wine first. He had a glass of wine, and Anyuan had to sit down at the table, but he didn''t drink. He just looked at him in silence.

    He has not been exposed, has always been, just to understand what Han Changsheng''s real purpose is. However, after so long, he was still puzzled. He couldn''t figure out Han Changsheng''s mind. After a long time, he became more and more uneasy. However, he was still patient and didn''t say anything or do anything, because he was worried that after exposing Han Changsheng''s identity, the man would leave.

    But now, he felt that Han Changsheng was getting farther and farther away from him, and he was about to be unable to bear it.

    Anyuan raised the glass in front of him and drank it down.

    Han Changsheng said, "after you go back to Yuehua school, look at your younger martial brothers and sisters. What are your next plans?"

    Anyuan looked up at him in a panic: "are you going back with me?"

    Han Changsheng nodded: "I want to go with you, but when you get there, you always have plans in the future?"

    An yuan was silent for a moment and said, "I have no place to go. Although my swordsmanship is not the true biography of elder Lanfang, I also learned from Yuehua sect. Now master Yue Peng is no longer here. The Yuehua faction will be like a loose sand. I want to stay for a while and teach them sword skills. At least Let the Yuehua school pass on. "Han Changsheng sighed with a smile: "you are really He''s a good man. Yue Peng did you such harm. You still have the Yuehua school in mind. "

    An yuan wryly smile: "revenge, grace, can not be mixed together to say, not to mention yuepeng also get retribution."

    Han Changsheng poured wine to them again, smacked his lips and said, "didn''t you want to crusade against the demon cult?"

    An yuan was stunned and looked at Han Changsheng with a complicated expression. After a long time, he said, "I thought it was the devil sect who killed my father and destroyed my villa. Now the misunderstanding has been solved..."

    Han Changsheng''s face suddenly froze. Grandma, even if he tried his best to raise an yuan to the position of leader of the Wulin, it was only half of the success. According to an yuan''s fate, he had to exterminate the evil cult and uphold the right path of the Wulin. This was the end of his doom. If Anyuan didn''t mean to attack Tianning sect at all, what he had done was in vain?!

    Anyuan then said, "I don''t hate the evil cult, but If the evil cult continues to do evil, it can not be tolerated. "

    Han Changsheng immediately said: "the evil cult does many evil things. It should be Exterminate. " At this point, he felt so sad that his scalp was numb, and finally he said it. Although he didn''t do his best, his affection for Tianning sect was not inferior to anyone. He grew up in Chuxiu mountain. He drank water from Xiushan mountain and ate food from Xiushan mountain. All the people close to him were people of Tianning cult. Once upon a time, anyone who dared to speak ill of Tianning cult let him hear it. He must have made that person regret why he came into this world. Since black and white matchless gave him this task and asked him to help Anyuan exterminate the evil cult, he wanted to give up the task for countless times, but in the end, he insisted on staying with Anyuan and finally took himself in, just because the people in the sect were more important to him than the sect.

    Han Changsheng said: "I have some origins with the demon sect, so I know something about it. The people in the evil cult are not all bad people. On the contrary, there are many good people. If you see them, you will know. Some people in the demon sect were picked up when they were young, and some were abducted and abducted. They didn''t work for the evil cult out of their original intention, but were forced and lured. If there are evil people in Tianning sect, there is only one leader of Tianning sect

    An yuan looks at him in a daze. An yuan guessed for a long time what position Han Changsheng was in Tianning religion. To be sure, Han Changsheng''s status was very high. Maybe his real identity was famous in the world. Anyuan even guessed whether he was the leader of Tianning sect, but a leader of Tianning cult had been wandering around all day for a whole year, so the demon sect was too unreliable. Han Changsheng mentioned more than once that he had a bad brother. An yuan had guessed that the person he said should be the leader of the demon sect, but this was his first time to point out.

    I don''t know why, Anyuan feels that Han Changsheng''s expression at the moment is a little painful. He can''t help but say: "if I can do anything for you You can tell me. "

    Han Changsheng waved his hand and drank the wine in front of him: "what I want, you can''t do it."

    Anyuan naturally dissatisfied: "you don''t say, don''t know?"

    Han Changsheng laughed: "drink and drink."

    After drinking two more cups and eating some peanut beef dishes, he was about to be drunk. Anyuan suddenly took a deep breath, put down his chopsticks, and said excitedly, "when can you tell me the truth?"

    "What if I say I hope you can kill the mountain out of Xiushan and exterminate the demon cult?"

    Anyuan was stunned. After a long time, he even laughed: "in terms of my current ability, I am not strong enough. But if you want it, I''ll try to do it. I just want Just be honest with me. "

    Han Changsheng said: "it''s not the time to say some words now. Let''s wait until that day. I''ll drink with me today, and I''ll go on my way tomorrow. I''ll sleep until the sun goes up! "

    Han Changsheng was really drunk today. After drinking one cup after another, an yuan watched him and couldn''t help drinking with him. Soon, both of them were drunk. Han Changsheng took a wine bag out of his package and said, "this wine Don''t drink it today. Take it on the road and drink it. "

    Anyuan got dizzy and covered his forehead and waved his hand.

    Han Changsheng hobbled to bed, not a moment has been drowsy. Anyuan was not as drunk as he was. He sat at the table for a while, got up and poured himself a cup of tea. Then he went to the bed.

    Han Changsheng''s sleeping posture is rare without any precaution. His breath is heavy, but his face is still as white as ever - it''s a fake face!

    Anyuan sat by the bed for a while, staring at Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng sleeps comfortably. It seems that he is really drunk. For a long time, Han Changsheng has been sleeping very lightly. When an yuan sleeps with him, he will wake up when he turns over. He always tries his best to turn his face to sleep in the bed, bow his body, and is always in a defensive posture. But today, his sleeping posture, anyone can hit him!

    Anyuan''s breathing gradually became a little short. He hesitated for a moment, bit his lips, and finally made up his mind to touch his hand behind Han Changsheng''s ear.

    Usually, when Han Changsheng changes his looks, he always does extremely carefully at the joint between the fake face and the real face. If he is not careful or has doubts, it is difficult to touch the flaws. But today, Anyuan just touched it lightly and immediately touched the bulge. His fingers stay there, waiting for a while, Han Changsheng still did not move, so he heart a horizontal, carefully will Han Changsheng''s false face off¡ª¡ª"Ah

    When the mask broke away from Han Changsheng''s face, Han Changsheng suddenly grasped an yuan''s wrist. An yuan was startled and cried out in a voice - but he had already seen the face under the mask, a pretty face that he had never seen before.

    But in a flash, an yuan was vigorously dragged to bed and pressed under his body. Han Changsheng began to plunder the air in his mouth crazily. Anyuan tried to struggle, but he just pushed and stopped. Then he put his arm around Han Changsheng''s neck. Han Changsheng closed his eyes, but an yuan kept his eyes open to see the face in front of him.

    A warm hand reached into Anyuan''s clothes and walked upstream of him. Warm breath was sprayed on his ears. When feeling hot, he was in a trance and heard a moving word.

    "I like you."

    Thank you for the mines of Xiaoxiao, momox3, pumping paper 7 and lx2. I said that eating the second time soon is very fast!

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    This sleep really went to the sun three poles, the sun into the room, basking in an yuan''s face, baked him hot, with his hand in the face turned over. Although he had woke up, he had a long night of tossing, soft waist, legs and tired. He didn''t open his eyes, and he went on sleeping. He felt the position beside him. Nobody was alone.

    After a moment, Anyuan slowly opened his eyes.

    Today, the weather is very good, the sun is a bit dazzling, an yuan squint for a while, can finally see the things in front of you, eyes sour can not help but want to close immediately.

    This is the second time. After a night of indulgence, it disappeared for the second time in the morning, as if the absurdity of last night was his dream. But the last night''s saying "I like you" is still in his ear.

    After a while, Anyuan got up from his bed. He touched his hair, and a hairpin was inserted in the bun he had picked up at will. Han Changsheng put it in when he was sleepy and was about to sleep last night. He took the hairpin off, which was a flower hairpin, but it was like a love token for the girl.

    An yuan deeply took a breath, and was forced to resist the impulse of breaking the hairpin, and walked to the table.

    Han Changsheng''s luggage is gone, but for the first time, a note has been left on the table.

    "I have a big thing to do. Take a step ahead. See you next March. What I said in the day is not a nonsense after drinking, but I sincerely tell you. Take care. I hope to get together with you soon. "

    Anyuan had no expression on his face. After a while, he suddenly made a hard work to knead the paper into a group, and raised it high to throw it down.

    "I, I am" you... " The rare rough words stuck in his mouth, he suddenly found that he had been with him for more than a year, and he didn''t even know the real name of Han Changsheng. The flowers are natural? Du Fengliu? Lowerwood?

    ¡°¡­¡­ Bastard! " An yuan scolded a sentence, decadent hands down, carefully unfolded the note, folded into the close pocket. Good, if you don''t pay for this revenge, he is not a man!

    Meanwhile, Han is riding a horse on the road. Last night, he was a little bit indulged. After he was dizzy, he packed his luggage and left immediately after he didn''t sleep. I think Anyuan is very sour today. He has some soft legs. The sun is too big, Han Changsheng stops the horse, sits in the shade of the tree for a rest, or is still tired of beating spirit.

    He took out a mirror and looked at himself in the mirror - his face.

    Han Changsheng smiled, then stretched his hand under his neck and carefully tore off a layer of fake skin. The disguise faded and finally revealed his true appearance.

    Han Changsheng touched his face, chuckling: "it is handsome Ming Ming." He thought narcissively that the current Anyuan has been difficult to control him, if Anyuan saw his true appearance, he was not obsessed with seven meat and eight elements!

    After thinking about it, Han Chang sighed long, washed his face with water in his bag, jumped on the horse and went on to catch the road.

    A month later, Han Changsheng finally rushed back to the foot of Xiushan.

    Although Han Changsheng always left without moving, it was the first time he left so long. He thought of Xiushan, and he dreamed of all the flowers and grass coming out of Xiushan. Now he finally came back. He was excited and tears filled his eyes. He was so excited that he ran out of the mountain and shouted to Han Han San for three times and called me Han San back again!

    Han Changsheng ran to the mountain with a burning heart. Tianning, who was under the mountain, saw him saluting, and he did not care, and rushed up the top of the mountain.

    "Yo, who is this, how dare I get out of Xiushan?"

    Han Changsheng ran through the training field on the hillside, and suddenly heard a sour irony behind him. He looked back and cried happily, "little Shuang!"

    "The small pair of flowers hug chest sneer:" who is the small pair, I call flowers Xiaoshu. "

    Han Changsheng, hey, giggle.

    "What are you doing back?" she said

    Han Changsheng happily said, "I am certainly back to be my Godmaster!"

    The flower pair licked their lips in a dilemma: "Godmaster? But you have been away for a year, and there is no one in charge of the teaching. After consultation between our lords and elders, you have chosen another leader. "

    Han Changsheng, like a bolt from the blue, suddenly his smile was stiff in his face. What are you kidding?! The Lord changed his master?! Then he did so much hard to be killed by Anyuan, is not all busy?!

    However, looking at the arc of the small mouth corner of flowers is becoming more and more powerful, Han Changsheng woke up to God - he was played!

    "OK, you!" Han Changsheng rushed to wring his face. "You bastard! I dare to cheat the master of this sect. I don''t take care of you! "

    Flower pair finally can not bear, smiling open arms, intended to embrace Han Changsheng. Han Changsheng subconsciously wants to pounce in his arms, but suddenly he remembers what kind of hard to resist. He pushed the flowers away, and said with a cold face, "the master of this school is hard on the way. Come and get some bath water for me. Your sin of foolishness will be cured again in another day! "

    The flower pair slightly confused crooked. Han Changsheng has a strange attitude. He never had any Godhead''s shelf before. He would not have said anything like crime treatment. Is it because he has been away so long that his mind has changed? But I saw him not long ago, and then he was the same kind of thing that people love and hate, and they won''t deliberately put up any shelf.Han Changsheng, however, turned away with a guilty heart and stopped talking to Hua Xiaoshuang and went on walking up the mountain.

    After such a long journey, Han Changsheng was already very tired. Several hall leaders came to see him when they heard of his return. Unexpectedly, they closed the door. He pleaded to have a rest and refused to see any of them.

    Soon the bath water came, and Han Changsheng jumped into the tub and buried his face in it. The hot water made people relax, and his tiredness seemed to be eliminated. He wanted to hide in it and not come out again. Suddenly, he heard what seemed to be a murmur of conversation outside, and he was startled from the bathtub. Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi were standing by the tub looking at him.

    Han Changsheng was shocked: "who let you in?" He almost forgot that he might be able to forbid four hall leaders from coming in, but Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi, who grew up naked with him since childhood, can''t stop them. They are both careless and do nothing to make a hole in the sky.

    Lu Baibi said, "master, have you been bitten by insects on your back? How come you have two red spots?" And

    Han Changsheng grasped it with his hands and didn''t care much. When I was on my way, I stayed in the wild, and I was inevitably bitten by insects. He said displeased, "didn''t I tell you not to come in?"

    The two Dharma protectors didn''t seem to hear Han Changsheng''s words. Instead of going out, they sat down on the edge of the bathtub.

    "The Lord, the Lord." Lu Qingqian excitedly said, "have you finished your big plan after you''ve been out for so long?"

    Han Changsheng murmured.

    "Come on, come on, tell me, what''s the plan?" Lu Qingqian asked impatiently. Lu Baibi also stares at Han Changsheng with bright eyes.

    Han Changsheng said, "well I have developed some forces outside, and I will probably send you out to help me in a while. Then you will know. "

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi were both disappointed: "can''t we say it now?"

    "Go away." Han Changsheng kicked with his feet and poured the bath water on the two Dharma protectors. "I''m going to have a rest. I don''t want to see you!"

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi looked at each other wrongly and turned out.

    Han Changsheng soaked in the bath again for a long time. He didn''t jump out to bed until the water was cold.

    After sleeping until it was getting dark, Han Changsheng just changed his clothes, and then he heard a message from people outside: "leader, master Gu, come to ask if you are awake."

    Han Changsheng thought for a while and said, "call him in."

    After a while, Gu Mingxiao came in.

    "The Lord."

    Gu Ming Xiao is about to open his mouth, but Han Changsheng interrupts him. "Don''t worry." Han Changsheng sat at the table and put the red foot girl on the table. "My master is working hard outside. Please help me repair my toenails first."

    Just before Gu Mingxiao came in, Han Changsheng deliberately called on him to wipe his mouth, and then ran around barefoot on the ground. At the moment, his feet were black and smelly.

    Gu Mingxiao''s face changed.

    Gu Ming Xiaosu has a habit of cleanliness. When the cats he keeps pee, he doesn''t complain. But if people are not clean, he will hate them. He is a few years older than Han Changsheng. When he was a child, he was disgusted with Han Changsheng''s mischievous mischievous and always got covered in mud. So he took the task of helping Han Changsheng wash his face. Every time he helped Han Changsheng wash his face, he could rub a layer of skin. Later, Han Changsheng had to check whether there were stains in his nails before seeing him, so as to avoid being poisoned again.

    Gu Mingxiao stares at the black feet. His face changes like a rainbow. Han Changsheng puts his feet in front of Gu Mingxiao. Gu Mingxiao retreats two steps like avoiding the plague. He forgets what he is going to say here.

    "Cut it." Han Changsheng continues to tease.

    Gu Mingxiao turns to find the scissors.

    Han Changsheng angrily took his feet back. Joking, he was afraid that Gu Mingxiao would cut his foot in anger.

    "What do you want from me?" Han Changsheng asked, picking his nose.

    Gu Mingxiao just opened his mouth, Han Changsheng flicked his fingernails, and the nose excrement just dug out popped into Gu Mingxiao''s mouth.

    ¡°£¡ @#"Gu Mingxiao was so mad that he ran to the door and vomited!!

    "I''ll see if the meal is ready." Han Changsheng got up and walked out. When he passed Gu Mingxiao, he patted Gu Mingxiao on the shoulder sympathetically. Gu Mingxiao glared at him fiercely and rushed into the room to gargle with tea.

    Han Changsheng, with his back to Gu Mingxiao, laughed three times in silence. He had been eating those cats'' vinegar for a long time, and he wanted to make trouble with Gu Mingxiao for a long time. But he had no courage before, but now he has succeeded. It''s really relaxing. However, he couldn''t laugh again. Suddenly he felt a little sad and walked quickly to the restaurant.

    Han Changsheng asked the cook, "is dinner ready?"

    The Cook said, "the master, it has been done for a long time. Several hall leaders are waiting for you to wake up and have dinner." On weekdays, Han Changsheng and two Dharma protectors and four hall leaders all have dinner together. Now that he is back, those people naturally wait for him to eat together.

    Han Changsheng looked at the dishes on the stove and said, "no, no, no, do it again! Do as I sayThank you for the mines of momox2, Alan, Yeyue, Zhuyi and cherrish www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    Half an hour later, the meal was finally served.

    Han Changsheng came late, swaggered to the main seat and sat down. He looked at the hot dishes on the table. He was very satisfied: "eat it!"

    None of the four hall leaders and the two Dharma protectors picked up chopsticks.

    In front of huaxiaoshuang is a fried rice with green pepper, Gu Mingxiao is in front of a basin of bitter gourd, Luoxin is in front of a plate of onion covered rice, Du Yuefei is in front of a plate of black sticky things, do not know what it is, but people have no appetite - these are the things they hate to eat, Du Yuefei is not picky about food, so his treatment is the most special.

    Lu Qingqian pushed the bowl in front of him, and his small face looked like a steamed bun: "who made the rice today? I don''t eat coriander. Besides, how can anyone stir fry rice with coriander?"

    Lu Baibi is also laughing: "garlic fried rice is my first time to see it."

    Hua Xiaoshuang laughs, squints and throws a knife at Han Changsheng. What new tricks are you trying to make?

    Lu Qingqian suddenly took the bowl in front of Han Changsheng, then pushed his own bowl in front of him: "if you eat coriander, I''ll exchange it with you!"

    Han Changsheng is stunned. His bowl has been robbed by Lu Qingqian. Lu Qingqian grabs the bowl and eats it.

    Lu Baibi also changed the dishes with Hua Xiaoshuang. After all, no one chose to eat anything. At last, everyone got a bowl of food that was fairly satisfactory. Only Du Yuefei looked at the people pitifully - no one would exchange the bowl with him. I don''t know what the ingredients were.

    If Han Changsheng hadn''t been waiting for Han Changsheng, they would have been hungry for a long time. After changing the food, they would have been eating hard. No one would have expressed any opinions on today''s weird food. Lu Baibi and Lu Qingqian don''t understand what''s fishy in it. They have a straight stomach. If they don''t like eating, they just change it. They just forget about it after eating. As for the four hall leaders, some are ignorant and some are smart, but they can always see that there is a big food problem today. As for the culprit, there is no doubt that Han Changsheng has just returned to Xiushan. However, no matter what, they were all calculating in their stomachs. On the surface, they pretended that there was nothing wrong. Du Yuefei wanted to say something, but he was kicked back by Hua Xiaoshuang. He could only continue to worry about the dark things in front of him.

    Han Changsheng did not expect the scene to lift the table. He was somewhat disappointed and could only eat with his head down.

    He returned to Xiushan this time, there is an important task, that is to find a way to demobilize Tianning Jiao people. Although he had tried to pave the way for them at the foot of the mountain, he did it after all. When Anyuan takes people to Xiushan mountain one day, he points to Gu Mingxiao''s nose and scolds you, a heartless heartless heartless man. You actually go to Laozi and run away. You see, I will not castrate you. Will Gu Mingxiao admit his mistake? You must throw Anyuan out as a neuropathy! Therefore, he had to find a way to transfer the people around him. As for what he did at the foot of the mountain, he only hoped that Anyuan and those people he had met could read the friendship of this face. When it came to a narrow meeting, he would show mercy because he did not know whether this person was the one around him at the beginning.

    Luoxin said: "master, I heard Xiaoqing Xiaobai say that you have made great progress in your martial arts at the foot of the mountain?"

    Han Changsheng picks eyebrow, tone is very provocative: "eat to compare?"

    Losin was stunned. Luoxin is a martial arts fanatic. He is in charge of the dragon and tiger hall in Tianning cult, and he is also a martial arts expert. All the leaders of Tianning sect were proficient in all kinds of martial arts. Han Changsheng, who only mastered the sword technique, was the only one who made Luoxin master all kinds of weapons. He was the one with the highest martial arts skills in Tianning sect. In the past, he was also responsible for teaching Han Changsheng to practice martial arts. He was straightforward and hard hearted. He didn''t know how to save face for the leader. Instead, he hated iron and steel because Han was lazy all day. Every time Han Changsheng competed with him, he beat Han Changsheng into a Daze without mercy. Han didn''t like to compete with him. Now that Han Changsheng has offered to fight him, he is a little surprised.

    "Good," loessine promised

    "Eat well then!" Han Changsheng took a large piece of onion from Lu Baibi''s bowl and threw it into Luoxin''s bowl. He said, "I haven''t seen you for a year. You''ve lost a lot of weight. You should make up for it."

    Losin looked at the easily delivered onions and turned green.

    Han Changsheng reaches out his chopsticks to Hua Xiaoshuang''s bowl and prepares to take vegetables for others. Hua Xiaoshuang holds up his own bowl and turns his eyes.

    After dinner, Han Changsheng walked out of the lobby and looked at the night sky.

    The weather is fine today, so the stars and the moon are bright at night. But two stars are even brighter than the moon and Polaris. They are almost dazzling - the star of Anyuan and the disaster star next to him. Moreover, the disaster star is brighter than Anyuan''s. Since that night, Han Changsheng indulged in a night of indulgence and then secretly left, Han Changsheng found that the two stars were getting brighter and brighter. The disaster star is bright, indicating that an yuan''s robbery has reached the peak, that is to say, he should be about to succeed in crossing the robbery. This makes Han Changsheng very happy, it seems that his efforts over the past year have not been in vain.

    "What are you looking at?" rosin said He looked up and noticed the two stars. He murmured, "what are these two stars? Why are they so bright?"Han Changsheng shook his head: "go back to digest and digest. After half an hour, I''ll come to you for a competition."

    Rosin said, "good."

    Han Changsheng did not return to his room to rest. He walked slowly around the mountain with a lantern. There are full of memories here and there. On the top of the hill in front of him is Siguo cliff. It is said that all previous religious masters were often punished to go there when they were young. On the inner wall, there are three characters engraved on the back of a large stone of Siguo cliff, which is said to have been engraved by a religious master who once served as a God. Han Changsheng was punished to Siguo cliff a few times when he was a child, which does not mean that he was good enough and obedient, but because he had Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi, a pair of top pot brothers. Every time he committed a crime, he could always find a way to let these two unfortunate men carry the black pot for him. Out of guilt, he often went to see them at Siguo cliff and gave them delicious food. The two fools were moved to tears and snivels, thinking that the leader was so kind to himself that he was really sold and helped count money.

    Further on, there is a forest. At that time, Hua Xiaoshuang''s father, old hall leader Hua, was killed by the right path of Wulin. Hua Xiaoshuang disappeared. The whole school looked for him for a long time. Finally, Han Changsheng found him in this forest. Hua Xiaoshuang sat under the tree with his knees in his arms for many days and refused to go out. Han Changsheng sat with him for many days. One night, Hua Xiaoshuang was sick and shivering with cold. Han Changsheng held him in his arms. Hua Xiaoshuang said that he wanted to leave Tianning cult and did not want to participate in the affairs of the Wulin. Han Changsheng hugged him all night and begged him not to leave. On the second day, Xiaoshuang went out of the woods and never mentioned leaving again.

    Once, Han Changsheng wanted to leave Xiushan mountain very much. He stayed here for more than ten years. He was tired of seeing everything. He wanted to go down the mountain to see different scenery. But now, he suddenly didn''t want to leave. He wanted to stay here for ten or twenty years.

    Half an hour later, Han Changsheng came to the training ground.

    LOXin had been waiting for him on the field. Seeing him coming, he pointed to the weapon rack and gently said, "what weapon do you want to pick? Or is it still a sword? "

    Han Changsheng held his head high and looked impatient: "if you want so many weapons to do, I''ll tell you that the Kung Fu taught by Tianning is rubbish. It''s useless to learn so much. It''s better than those small sects in the river and the people have practiced a martial arts well."

    Losin''s smile froze on her face. He is a martial arts maniac. He has no taboo at ordinary times. His only death spot is that no one is allowed to slander the martial arts of Tianning cult. The martial arts of Tianning sect were born out of the secret scripts stolen from various sects by our ancestors, and improved by the martial arts Wizards of all ages, so that they can dominate in the world. Indeed, there is controversy over the refinement of the 18 kinds of martial arts of Tianning cult. Not everyone can control it. Only real experts and wizards can practice it, which is not suitable for ordinary people. Therefore, ordinary disciples only learn one weapon. Han Changsheng was taught various kinds of martial arts since he was a leader. LOXin knew that he had learned swordsmanship outside, but he didn''t expect that he had knocked out all the skills taught by Tianning.

    "The Lord." LOXin wanted to reprimand him, but she resisted. She threw the Longyin sword that he had sent back to Hua Xiaoshuang. She also picked a sword and said, "well, let me learn your Kung Fu."

    Han Changsheng hummed: "then I''ll show you how useless you learn."

    LOXin just wanted to press the unfortunate boy on the stone and smash his buttocks. He took a deep breath and stabbed Han Changsheng with a sword!

    "Bang!" When the two swords intersect, Han Changsheng retreats. He had always been a bit of a shadow about the game with loessien, so he was timid. But he bit his teeth and quickly adjusted. We must win losin today!

    Luoxin''s martial arts talent is not under the control of Han Changsheng, otherwise the old cult leader would not leave the dragon and tiger hall under his control. Han Changsheng''s sword skills have made great progress in this year. In addition to the contribution of elder Lanfang''s good guidance, but also because he wanted to teach an yuan to practice sword, he had to practice hard, which made his achievements today. However, Luo has practiced hard for more than 20 years. This gap can not be bridged in a short period of time. Han Changsheng just relied on the internal power he got from Xuanji old man, which is far better than Luoxin. Therefore, he can also rely on force to suppress and draw with Luoxin.

    "Wow

    Luoxin cut Han Changsheng''s clothes with a sword. He''s really pissed off today. In addition to the bad boy Han Changsheng''s remarks about spoiling Tianning''s martial arts teaching just now, but also because the unlucky boy tried to put onions in his bowl, which made him have no food at all!

    Han Changsheng was a little flustered. He is still a little unable to overcome the psychological shadow of losin, so it is difficult to exert his full strength.

    "Ah Han Changsheng suddenly cried out in pain, covering his abdomen and retreating.

    Rosin was taken aback. His sword just crossed Han Changsheng''s abdomen, but he should not have touched him. Did he hurt the unfortunate child by accident? He quickly took up the sword and went to check it out. Suddenly, a sword was put on his neck.

    Han Changsheng was elated: "I won."

    Rosin looked at him in surprise.

    "Admit it!" Han Changsheng''s nostrils are in the air. "The martial arts of Tianning education can be reformed long ago. They are all dross."

    Rosin took a deep breath. His most precious things are trampled on under the foot of the feeling is very uncomfortable, not to mention the person who said this is Han Changsheng.Han Changsheng saw that Luoxin didn''t speak a word, so he took the sword away and yawned: "I went back to sleep."

    "The Lord." Rosin stopped him from behind.

    Han Changsheng was a little nervous. He was afraid that Luoxin would rush up and beat him violently. So he was ready to run away as soon as he heard the news. He didn''t expect that Luoxin didn''t come forward. He just whispered in a soft voice: "what happened to you at the foot of the mountain, leader?"

    Han Changsheng was stunned. A moment later, he stubbornly said, "what can happen? My sect leader is very powerful. There is nothing I can''t solve myself! " With that, he walked away with great strides.

    Thank you for momox2, Amy Xu, Xiaoxiao and the song like mines www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Early in the morning, out of the Xiushan mountain, a thick smoke.

    The people on the mountain were in a mess, carrying the water basin in and out. After a long time, the smoke finally stopped.

    "Let me go! Let me beat that asshole Du Yuefei, who had been smoked black and could not see his original appearance, was frantically struggling.

    Losin held him in one hand: "calm down."

    "I can''t calm down!" Du Yuefei jumped to his feet and said, "I worked hard to collect those herbs for half a year! He burned all the fire for me

    "He told you to calm down because," Hua Xiaoshuang said coldly, holding her chest, "you can''t beat Han Changsheng that bastard."

    Du Yuefei:

    A moment later, Du Yuefei squatted on the ground, wiped his face, and murmured: "this life is really not going to go on. This is only a month. The little bunny went to the house to uncover tiles, went into the house and set fire to everything. What did he want to do?"

    In the morning, Han Changsheng ran to Du Yuefei''s medicine house with a bundle of damp straw and set fire to it. Because the straw was wet, the fire didn''t burn, but the smoke was so strong that the flowers and plants collected by Du Yuefei were all withered.

    Gu Mingxiao heartache way: "he also shaved all the hair of my cats. Several of the most beautiful cats became ugly and suffered from heart disease. They hid from people every day and couldn''t eat and sleep."

    LOXin said without expression: "he stole the secret books we taught to eat as firewood barbecue pigeons. Fortunately, I can recite those secrets by him, and hide them from him."

    Hua Xiaoshuang sneers. Han Changsheng didn''t upset his heaven and earth hall, but recently he always said something he shouldn''t have said in front of him. After the death of old master Hua, Han Changsheng refused to jacquard in front of Hua Xiaoshuang. He even ordered all the teachers not to mention it, so as not to hurt Hua Xiaoshuang. But recently, he came to miss his old friend from time to time. This morning, he specially sent a jin of fried chestnuts with sugar to Hua Xiaoshuang. Then he said with a deep sigh that old Hua''s favorite food was fried chestnuts with sugar. He had secretly replaced the fried chestnut stone and the thin sugar with rat excrement and foot washing water, so he chased Hua Xiaoshuang for half of the mountain.

    Du Yuefei said with chagrin, "when do you think the leader will make a fool of himself? Let''s just let him go on like this? "

    Gu Mingxiao said with a gentle smile: "you are still a medicine refining man. If you can''t beat him, can''t you think of another way?"

    Du Yuefei was stunned: "you mean?"

    Gu Mingxiao smile more gently: "I paste cat dung in his favorite teapot and his favorite shoes."

    Hua Xiaoshuang shrugged: "I made a fresh fried chestnut with sugar, which he used to make fun of my father, and invited him to eat it."

    Du Yuefei thought for a moment and shook.

    Rosin raised her forehead: "you are too I just pasted his roasted pigeons on his face

    Four people were silent for a while, and Hua Xiaoshuang sighed: "what is the reason? I haven''t investigated clearly, but what he wants to do, I can probably guess some points."

    The three looked at him at the same time.

    Meanwhile, Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi are in the yard of Han Changsheng.

    "Lord, why did you cut two holes in my favorite dress?" Lu Qingqian''s face was so tender and tender that it would explode. He spread out his clothes in his hands. Two holes were cut in the chest of the clothes, which could show the head of his breasts. It was very funny.

    Lu Baibi could make all things spring back with a smile: "master, did you throw your favorite bamboo pillow into the river?" It was from a small pillow to a big one. It was full of milk fragrance. He didn''t want to wash it. He took it with him when he went out. Otherwise, he would not sleep well.

    Han Changsheng tapped his forehead with his finger in a headache. He had thought that the most difficult thing to do was his several hall leaders, especially the renjinghua Xiaoshuang and the belly black gu Mingxiao. Unexpectedly, it was his left and right Dharma protectors. In the past month, all four of his hall leaders had nothing to do with him, and none of them wanted to come to him again. However, Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi did not change at all.

    According to the law, Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi are as small-minded as he is. If anyone has offended them, it is definitely the most terrifying thing in his life, but this does not work for him. No matter how many bad things he has done, Xiaoqing and Xiaobai will not think about the bad, but will directly question him. When he questions him, he will give reasons. He originally intended to make some absurd and ridiculous reasons to provoke Xiaoqing and Xiaobai. However, these two little idiots will accept whatever he says.

    Why deceive them to say that as long as they eat a jin of prickly ash, they can be as powerful as him. As a result, they eat swollen mouth for half a month, but they don''t know how to make any progress at all? Because he remembers wrong!

    Why lie to them that there is a strange animal in the mountain that has lived for hundreds of years and appears on the top of the mountain in Zishi, causing them many days of lack of sleep, foolishly guarding, and finally catching a mouse as a treasure, and being fed by Gu Mingxiao''s cat as rations, they were sad for many days? Because he remembers wrong again!

    Why cheat them again and again, and finally find themselves cheated? Because he has a bad memory recently, he always remembers wrongly!

    However, every time Han Changsheng said something, Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi believed in everything. They did not bear any grudges at all. The next day, they forgot all the previous unhappiness.Han Changsheng frowned and decided not to look for any excuse this time: "why, I am happy!"

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi were in a daze at the same time. They looked at each other. Lu Qingqian bit his lips and could drip water wrongly: "master, do you not like us?"

    Han Changsheng pretended not to care, hard heart and intestines: "how to say this, I have never liked you ~ ~ ~ ah!" The last word can''t help but trill.

    This sentence can be wonderful, Xiaoqing Xiaobai was silly in situ on the spot. After a while, four tearful eyes were full of water.

    Han Changsheng has a headache again. Is it too heavy? No, it''s not heavy. The sooner you let them die, the better!

    "Cry what cry!" Han Changsheng said with a tiger face, "don''t cry! I I''m sending you on a mission

    "No!" Lu Qingqian wiped his eyes and stamped his feet heavily.

    Lu Baibi snorted bitterly, which made him uncomfortable. The leader clearly said that he liked them best. He said it 800 times from childhood to adulthood! It must be the leader of some fox spirit at the foot of the mountain who has changed his mind!

    "If you have accomplished this task..." Han Changsheng tone soft, "I like you, OK?"

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi are still at odds. They just steal a glance at Han Changsheng, waiting for Han Changsheng to coax them.

    Han Changsheng said: "I have killed the master and the top ten killers of the shadow moon gate. There are about a hundred killers under them. These people can take advantage of it. You can reorganize a moon shadow gate to reunite them and let them obey the order of Tianning cult. Those who don''t obey will be killed directly! "

    Lu Qing money Du Du mouth: "that is not to take a long time?"

    Long time! Han Changsheng said: "what are you afraid of and you are not in a hurry. You can spend several years on it. Don''t rush away. After a while, I''ll make a detailed plan and you''ll go. You''ll come back when you''ve finished your task. " At present, there are three months to go before Lu Honghua agrees that the Wulin heroes will reunite in Kunlun mountain to re elect the leader of the alliance. Three months later, an yuan will become the leader of the Wulin. At that time, it will be not too late to let Xiaoqing Xiaobai leave Xiushan.

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi look at each other. Han Changsheng sent them to do a lot of tasks, but most of them were relatively simple. Some complicated tasks would be done by several hall leaders, which was also afraid that they could not do well. But this task sounds like a lot of trouble.

    "All right, all right. Go back." Han Changsheng said, "I want to take a nap. Don''t disturb me!"

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi were forced out by Han Changsheng, and they left wrongly.

    They didn''t walk for long. Hua Xiaoshuang came.

    "I heard that you are going to send Xiaoqing Xiaobai down the mountain to do a task?" Hua Xiaoshuang came to the point as soon as he entered the door.

    Han Changsheng said, "so what?"

    Hua Xiaoshuang laughed: "speaking of the shadow moon gate, I think of one thing. Aren''t you going to be the leader of Wulin? You should leave for Kunlun Mountain in two months

    Previously, in order to fool Hua Xiaoshuang, Han Changsheng lied to him that he intended to be the leader of Wulin. Of course, this is impossible. He has paved the road for Anyuan. As soon as the time comes, things will become. Han Changsheng perfunctorily said: "don''t worry."

    Hua Xiaoshuang said: "I remember that Lu said that in addition to exterminating the evil forces in the Jianghu, he also wanted to get three people''s keepsakes. I asked you before, and you said that you had got them, but you never showed them to us. If there is any difficulty, you can say it. After all, you are the leader of the sect. We don''t all listen to you

    Han Changsheng continued to hum ah perfunctory: "all got, do not worry about you."

    Hua Xiaoshuang looked at his face, and his smile deepened. He said, "that''s good. You have destroyed the shadow moon gate. There are a lot of people who are jealous. If they want to kill them, they will not think that the person who does such a good thing is actually a frightening leader of the evil cult. "

    "What?" Han Changsheng captured the key words in his words, frown, "I destroyed the shadow moon gate?"

    Hua Xiaoshuang raises eyebrows: "isn''t it? After I parted from you, I didn''t rush to leave. I stayed there for half a month to make sure that the news got around. "

    Han Changsheng was stunned for a moment, and said in an inconceivable way: "did I destroy the shadow moon gate? Me He clearly designed to let an yuan show the head of the shadow moon gate and a pile of tokens in front of the people in the river and lake!

    Hua Xiaoshuang nodded: "yes, in order to ensure the implementation of your plan, I boasted for you when I went to demobilize people in yingyuemen. I reported the name of Li Jiulong. I don''t know what''s wrong with you. It seems that at the beginning some people thought that an yuan was the greatest meritorious official. However, as soon as you left, Ronnie was caught. According to his confession, annihilating yingyuemen has nothing to do with Anyuan. It''s all due to you. "

    Han Changsheng gasped and jumped from his chair. However, he did not know that Ronnie had always hated an yuan for killing his pet macaque. Ronnie also knew that the robbery of yingyuemen was related to the change of leader of Wulin alliance, so he refused to let Anyuan take the credit and just boasted about Han Changsheng as a flower."What''s the matter with you?" "Hua Xiaoshuang''s tone is light and light," how seems to be very surprised? Isn''t that one of your plans? "

    Han Changsheng was in a cold sweat. This is bad. Although all three keepsakes have been given to an yuan, the rules set by Lu Honghua would not have been reached without a great contribution to exterminating the evil forces. What can I do now?

    thank you for the mines of xiaofengnia and Xiaoxi www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    When Han Changsheng came back to God, Hua Xiaoshuang had already gone out.

    This really worried the leader. He originally chose yingyuemen as his target. On the one hand, because yingyuemen is notorious, it can kill this malignant tumor in the rivers and lakes, and its reputation must not be underestimated. However, laiyingyuemen colludes with Yue Peng, and he has just solved yuepeng''s affairs for Anyuan. Anyuan''s attack on yingyuemen can be regarded as an injustice and a debt. But it''s just that Hua Xiaoshuang and Ronnie mix up, and it turns yellow again.

    According to what he had said from an yuan''s mouth, he is now 80% in the Yuehua school. It takes a month to get to Yuehua sect from Xiushan mountain, and half a month from Yuehua sect to Kunlun mountain. The time is too tight. In such a short time, where does he go to find another cancer for Anyuan to eradicate? What''s more, he hasn''t finished dealing with the Tianning cult!

    That night, Han Changsheng did not sleep well. He lay in bed, full of thoughts about Anyuan and Tianning''s teachings, and almost had no sleep all night. Until the latter half of the night, maybe he was too tired. He had a short dream, or it was not a dream, but a dream woven by his wishful thinking.

    In his dream, he quickly recalled his growing up in Tianning education. Luoxin taught him to practice martial arts. Du Yuefei tried medicine for him when he was ill. Hua Xiaoshuang managed the educational administration meticulously. According to his life, Xiaoqing and Xiaobai stayed with him

    Later, those people disappeared, the people in the dream accompanied by him became an yuan.

    The dream was short, but he felt that it was a long time. He lived with Anyuan in a remote palace. Anyuan''s beautiful is not like a mortal, really like a celestial being. He calls his name Changsheng again and again. He said, Changsheng, this is my name for you, I hope you can live forever, always accompany me, I will not be too lonely; he said, Changsheng, people here have no trouble, but also very boring, I would like to go to the world, experience the joys and sorrows of the world, joys and sorrows; he said, Changsheng, if I fall, what should you do? Forgive me for being selfish. I want you to watch me fall, at least I won''t be lonely in the end; he said, longevity, you shouldn''t be like this, I can only keep a trace of your soul, send you to reincarnation, I will find you, I owe you, return you on the way of reincarnation.

    At dawn, Han Changsheng woke up. Just wake up, still vaguely remember the dream of things, but want to explore the time, but have forgotten.

    In the following period of time, Han Changsheng not only did not converge, but also intensified. What made the whole Tianning teaching so noisy was that everyone took a detour when they saw him. And he made the cult leader look like an emperor, and suddenly he became very luxurious. Tianning sect has 72 orders of people and horses. He first sent three people down the mountain to the northernmost valley of the Central Plains to collect rare flowers and plants for Du Yuefei, and then sent three men and horses to the South China Sea to collect pearls for him, and twelve people were sent to the north mountain to cut down strong trees to build palaces In just a few days, he sent more than half of the people out of Xiushan.

    A few days later, Han Changsheng will go down again.

    After he packed his bags, Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi ran in and said, "where are you going, master?"

    Han Changsheng perfunctorily said: "I have something to go out and come back in two months."

    Lu Baibi said, "I want to go too!"

    Han Changsheng refused without thinking: "no way!"

    Lu Qingqian said in a hurry: "leader, where are you going? It''s not normal for you to come back from the bottom of the mountain. Is that a fox spirit... "

    Han Changsheng rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t want you to follow me, because I want you to complete the task for me. You can do what you said before about the shadow moon gate. "

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi looked at each other and made a fuss: "no, we should follow the leader."

    Han Changsheng coaxed: "listen to me. I''ll take care of all the affairs in the lake and come back. I''ll stay in Chuxiu mountain. If you can do the task for me, it means that you have grown up, and I will still like you best in the future. "

    The killing power of this sentence is very strong, a pair of silly children were almost immediately convinced, no longer entangled with Han Changsheng, seriously said: "we must complete the task."

    Han Changsheng said, "don''t come back if you can''t finish it!"

    Lu Qingqian puffed his cheeks and Lu Baibi laughed.

    Han Changsheng deliberately asked Hua Xiaoshuang to dismiss the rest of yingyuemen. Now, it is not easy to send Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi to gather people back. It is not easy to find out the whereabouts of those people. He wants to live a few more years, but he is afraid that things will drag on for a long time, so his plan will come to light.

    After sending the two silly children away, Han Changsheng picked up his luggage and went down the mountain. Before long, he found his four hall masters standing on the top of the mountain watching him. At the beginning, they didn''t let Han Changsheng leave because he didn''t have enough kung fu training and was impatient. He was reckless. If anything happened at the foot of the mountain, they couldn''t help him. But now, Han Changsheng has grown up. Even Luoxin is not necessarily his opponent in the fight. Han Changsheng suddenly finds his own leader''s airs, so they have no reason to stop him.Han Changsheng stopped for a moment, silently took back his sight and continued to walk down the mountain.

    "Lord!" Gu Mingxiao called out to him.

    Han Changsheng stopped and did not look back.

    "Come back early." Gu Ming Xiao Dao. "I made winter wine, and you can drink it when you come back."

    Han Changsheng rubbed his nose and ran down the mountain.

    After leaving Chuxiu mountain, Han Changsheng rode all the way to Yuehua mountain. It was the second time that he had gone. Last time, he had just met an yuan, who had indirectly killed Li Jiulong. He had to go to Yuehua to replace Li Jiulong. That was the beginning of everything, and this time he was about to finish it all.

    More than half a month later, Han Changsheng arrived at Yuehua mountain. Today''s Yuehua sect is no longer what it used to be. Even the patrolling disciples at the foot of the mountain have disappeared. The number of people in Shanzhou is much less. It can be seen that Yue Peng''s incident has dealt a great blow to Yuehua sect. I''m afraid it will not be recovered in a few years.

    Han Changsheng all the way up the mountain, but not directly to the front mountain, but sneaked into the peach blossom Valley in the back mountain. It was originally the place where elder Lanfang practiced. Now it is empty and there is no human trace. Han Changsheng wandered around peach blossom Valley and finally found a cat in front of the tomb of elder Lanfang.

    "Little stinky egg!" Han Changsheng cried.

    The little stinky egg yawned lazily. When he looked back, he saw that it was Han Changsheng. He suddenly came to his mind and jumped to his feet and rubbed with affection.

    Han Changsheng grinned and held him in his arms: "how have you been recently?"

    The little stinky egg said, "Lan Fang, the boy is dead, you and an yuan Xian Jun are not here. There are some mediocre people on this mountain. They don''t even have a decent" Qi ". It''s very boring to live

    Han Changsheng said strangely, "isn''t Anyuan back?"

    Little stinky egg licked his finger: "I came back a few days ago. I stayed for a month and left just two days ago. It seems that he has to go to Kunlun mountain to find someone. What, are you looking for him? "

    Han Chang was silent. I didn''t expect Anyuan could not wait to go to Kunlun mountain.

    "Little stinky egg." Han Changsheng''s expression suddenly became serious. He held the little stinky egg in front of his eyes and looked at him, "you accompany me to leave. I have something to ask you to do."

    The little stinky egg said: "I''m still going to cultivate immortals. I don''t want to harm people."

    Han Changsheng laughed: "No. It''s a small matter of helping an yuan Xian Jun to cross the robbery. When Xianjun succeeds in crossing the robbery, he will appreciate you. Maybe you will fly up if you have some immortal spirit. "

    Little stinky egg licked his paw, but also did not care too much: "what matter?"

    Han Changsheng put the little stinky egg in his arms: "you go first. When you see Anyuan, you will know." Now that an yuan has left, it is useless to stay in Yuehua sect. Han Changsheng takes up the little stinky egg and prepares to leave. Before two steps, he returns to the tomb of elder Lan Fang, takes off the Longyin sword he brought and puts it in front of the tombstone. This is something of the Yuehua school. When the people of the Yuehua school find it, they will take it.

    "Let''s go."

    thank you for the mines of xiaofengnia, Xiaoxi and fanchaomi www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Han Changsheng took the little stinky egg over the mountains for a long time, and finally could see the Kunlun mountain.

    Han Changsheng now completely changed his face, he changed his appearance into a humble appearance, no one can recognize him. He rode up a hill, looked at the Kunlun mountain not far in front of him, and said with emotion: "at last we have arrived." Over the past year, he spent most of his time on the road. He used to live a good life and felt bored. A few days ago, he carefully looked at his legs and found that he had two and a half arms thick. Last year, he was only two arms wide, which is really vexing.

    Cihuamao put out a head from his arms and yawned lazily: "is it finally here? It''s a bumpy road. "

    Han Changsheng pulled it out of his arms. The little stinky egg rubbed in his clothes. His hair was exposed. His body was half white. He couldn''t help laughing. Han Changsheng said, "you also said that you have been sleeping in my arms. I have been travelling day and night, and I haven''t been tired yet. But you are a goblin. Are you faster than a horse? "

    Little stinky egg licked his crazy fur: "run?"

    Han Changsheng said, "didn''t you walk back and forth between Yuehua school and Kunlun mountain? Did you run in a cat or in human form

    The little stinky egg smoothed the hair on his head with his licked paws: "why do I want to run, I use a little magic, and in a blink of an eye, I come over."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Changsheng said, "can you cast a spell to bring me here?"

    The little stinky egg shook his wet hair: "it''s so simple."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Then why did you let me run so long? "

    Little stinky egg is very innocent: "you didn''t say that again."

    Han Changsheng took a deep breath and warned himself to be calm. Is the soup cooked by cat demon delicious? Can drinking prolong life?

    Little stinky egg seems to be aware of Han Changsheng''s low pressure and jumped back two steps: "what are you going to do next?"

    Han Changsheng remembered that he wanted a little stinky egg and couldn''t drink the cat demon Soup for the time being. He said: "since you are a goblin, help me see, has Anyuan arrived here?"

    Little stinky egg said: "with his breath, he walked along this road, should be at the foot of Kunlun mountain."

    Han Changsheng put cihuamao back into his arms and drove to the foot of the mountain.

    Every Wulin conference is held in Kunlun Mountain, so there are towns at the foot of Kunlun mountain to entertain Wulin people. When Han Changsheng entered the town, he found that there were already many people here. Last year, Lu Honghua set a time limit of one year. Now it is more than a month before the martial arts conference is held again. Have many people completed the task assigned by Lu Honghua?

    Han Changsheng does not know that Lu Honghua''s two requirements seem to be not high threshold, people can challenge, but almost no one can complete. Many people have given up and come directly to Kunlun mountain to wait for the result.

    Han Changsheng led the horse into the city, and was about to find an yuan. He took a turn on the path and ran into an acquaintance.

    "Mr. Lu, don''t go. I have admired you for a long time, and I just want to compete with you. Your father and I have been friends for many years... "

    "Niang, it''s no match when you say no match." Lu Wenlin''s voice came from the front, "you are good with your forehead father. Play to compare with your father."

    Han Changsheng heard the familiar tone and stopped.

    Soon, Lu Wenlin and several people after him appeared in the vision of Han Changsheng.

    Last year, Lu Wenlin was defeated by Han Changsheng. He swore on the spot that he would practice martial arts and not fight with others before defeating Han Changsheng, so as to motivate himself. However, he has been famous in the world for a long time. He wants to be quiet, but others refuse to let him be clean. There are many people pestering him to compete with him.

    Han Changsheng, holding a horse, watched coldly, intending to wait until Lu Wenlin and his party passed.

    After Lu Wenlin, there was a middle-aged man and a young man. Listening to what they said just now, they were a pair of masters and apprentices. The master wanted his disciples to fight with Lu Wenlin and moved out of Lu Honghua. Unfortunately, Lu Wenlin refused to sell his face.

    After Han Changsheng is the road, people come and go. Passing by Han Changsheng, the middle-aged man suddenly winked at his disciples.

    This is to be strong! Once he started, Lu Wenlin, though he was not compared with him, could not be cut down. He still had to fight back. If you come and go, you will surely be able to compete with me in the end. No matter what the reason is, the public really and Lu Wenlin hand in hand, as long as they are not beaten too badly, there will always be people began to pay attention to. As for afterwards, the master relied on his friendship with Lu Wenlin, but he could not compete again. He was not afraid of any blame.

    "Offend!" said the young disciple The knife in his hand stabbed at Lu Wenlin.

    Lu Wenlin, of course, couldn''t avoid it. After two steps, he came to Han Changsheng, who was standing on the wall.

    Han Changsheng simply rolled his eyes: he didn''t want to make trouble, why did things always come to him?

    However, even so, Han Changsheng can only stand still. In case he is seen by others and even recognized by Lu Wenlin, the matter will be a big deal.That year, his disciples kept sending moves to Lu Wenlin, but Lu Wenlin just avoided and didn''t fight back. His face was very impatient: "Niang, it''s not finished!" He always insisted on not going out in the alley, and did not want to attract more people''s attention. He was taken advantage of by the shameless master and apprentice.

    Han Changsheng led the horse and wanted to go. The disciple kicked him in front of him and stopped him. Han Changsheng simply wants to go back to the road, and Lu Wenlin blocks his way. He took a deep breath: which family is better? I''ll bear it!

    Those two people came and went. Lu Wenlin was forced to do it. He was already very angry. After a few moves, he did not just hide, but began to fight back. That year''s young disciple wanted to push Lu Wenlin into the street to fight, so that everyone could see his fight against Lu Wenlin. After all, Lu Wenlin''s fame was there. It was said that Lu Wenlin only started with people who treated him with green eyes, so those who had discussed with him would be worth hundreds of times. Lu Wenlin also knew the other party''s shameless mind and wanted to solve the problem in the alley, but he didn''t want to make it to the street It is the heart of the shameless. Since the master dares to let his apprentice fight with Lu Wenlin, the apprentice is not a mediocre person. Indeed, he can do it several times. The more they fight, the more fierce they fight. Han Changsheng has already pasted himself as a piece of paper on the wall, and the sword and sword always flash past his eyes, making him scared.

    "Let''s go!" Lu Wenlin took time to roar at Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng also wants to go. At present, if he uses his lightness skill to jump on the wall, he can''t leave, but he doesn''t dare to show his martial arts skills. However, something was wrong in Lu Wenlin''s eyes. Han Changsheng, with his sword, must be a person in the world. Besides, the people who appear at the foot of Kunlun Mountain at this time are mostly from the Wulin. No one will believe that he has no time to slip out. The only possibility is - this guy wants to fish in troubled waters!

    Lu Wenlin is the son of the leader of the Wulin League. He is the son of the leader of the Wulin. He is not to blame for his suspicion. He has seen many such villains since he became famous.

    That year''s young disciple almost cut Han Changsheng with a knife. Han Changsheng was really annoyed, but he raised his hand to stop him. As soon as he reached out, he was grabbed by Lu Wenlin. Han Changsheng looked at Lu Wenlin inexplicably: what does this guy want?

    However, Lu Wenlin dragged him out, trying to push him to the young disciple, so that he could get rid of himself. Anyway, these two guys are not good birds. It''s best to solve them together.

    Han Changsheng of course would not be dragged out by him. With a squeak, Han Changsheng''s sleeve was pulled off by Lu Wenlin.

    "You Han Changsheng was rather annoyed.

    Lu Wenlin looked at his exposed arm, but was shocked: "who are you? Have you passed the test of the old man of North tiger

    Han Changsheng was stunned: "what?"

    When the young disciple heard the name of the old man Beihu, his action was also sluggish. After all, this is a major event related to the next Wulin alliance leader!

    Han Changsheng looks down at his arm. There is a red circle on his arm. It happened a few months ago. It seems that it appeared after the old man of North tiger gave him the dagger with tiger teeth. At the beginning, Han Changsheng thought it was something on his body, but it didn''t hurt, and he couldn''t wash it off. After a long time, he didn''t care much.

    Han Changsheng looks at Lu Wenlin and looks at his arm along Lu Wenlin''s line of sight. He can be sure that Lu Wenlin is looking at this inexplicable red circle. Suddenly he was stunned for a moment, and a bad premonition rose in his heart: he was so easily disguised that Lu Wenlin could not recognize him. Those who passed the test should have a keepsake. He did not bring a keepsake. However, Lu Wenlin looked at the red circle and said that he had passed the test of the old man of North tiger, and looked at the red circle. Could he say that Han Changsheng was shocked: "do you mean this red circle is?"

    Lu Wenlin is also very inexplicable: "you have passed the test yourself, don''t you know?"

    The master and apprentice also stopped attacking and looked at Han Changsheng blankly.

    Han Changsheng swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice: "this Do you mean This red circle is a keepsake? "

    Lu Wenlin nodded: "yes!"

    Han Changsheng''s eyes turned black. At that time, he found that there was a little red circle on his arm that couldn''t be washed off. However, he didn''t take it to heart because the real Keepsake had been handed over to an yuan. If this red circle is the real keepsake, then the wine given by fenglairen and the hairpin given by huayueniang are also a cover up?! In retrospect, the three people slapped themselves, and they felt prickly when they were photographed. It was like being pricked by a needle. If it can be done like this, it must be spiked with medicine on the tip of the needle. Although there is no poison, it can not be eliminated for one or two years, so it can be regarded as a keepsake.

    Lu Wenlin saw him in a daze and pulled his clothes: "do you have the marks of fenglairen and huayueniang? I''ve been in Kunlun Mountain for a long time, and I haven''t seen any one who can pass the test of the three of them. If you get all three together, you will be the first, and I''m afraid there will be no competitors. "

    The master and apprentice listened and kept pumping air.

    Han Changsheng saw that Lu Wenlin was not looking for things from himself, but looking at his clothes for his body. His heart became colder and colder. It seems that there is no need to run away.

    All of a sudden, Han Changsheng threw Lu Wenlin''s hand away, and the horse didn''t want to. He jumped up on the wall and flew out.Lu Wenlin called after him: "Hey, what are you running for? Let me have a look at it!"

    Han Changsheng didn''t pay attention to him, and soon got rid of people.

    Little stinky egg put a head out of his arms and meow.

    Han Changsheng went to the Inn and asked for a room. He went upstairs and closed the door. The first thing he did was to take off his clothes and turn his back to the little stinky egg. He asked, "is there any mark on my back?"

    "Yes, you have a little flower and a small square on your back." The little stinky egg came up and pawed him twice on his back, "here and here."

    Han Changsheng''s whole body is soft and sits on the ground. Those two places are where huayueniang and Fenglai have touched each other.

    In fact, tiger teeth daggers, hairpins and wine sachets are all just deception. Lu Wenlin deliberately said the keepsake at that time, which was also to confuse people. There are many people in the Jianghu who have broken their heads to become the leader of the Wulin. Among them, there are many people who seek fame and reputation. In order to become the leader of the alliance, they will certainly use various means, such as finding someone to replace him to pass the test. Therefore, Lu Wenlin and the three made an agreement that the real Keepsake is actually three marks, which will not fade out in two years. Since it is branded on the body, it can not be transferred and copied, and the possibility of cheating is eliminated.

    Han Changsheng laughed.

    Now, don''t mention that the credit of yingyuemen can''t be remembered on Anyuan''s head. Anyuan didn''t get any of the three keepsakes. The next leader of the alliance is to take off his clothes! He is a demon sect leader. He will be the leader of Wulin soon!

    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over..." Han Changsheng cried and laughed for a while, just like he was crazy.

    Little stinky egg knows Han Changsheng''s mission. He advised, "don''t be too sad. Maybe there is a remedy."

    Han Changsheng said, "I mean the Wulin League is over."

    Little stinky egg blinks.

    Han Changsheng chuckled again, laughing and make complaints about it.

    "The Wulin League is not finished yet."

    "Fool!"

    "All fools

    "Laozi is the leader of the demon sect. One or two chase me and call me great Xia."

    "Xia, your brother-in-law!"

    "You want to choose me as the leader of Wulin! Ha ha ha The demon sect has become the leader of Wulin Ha ha ha ha! How can the Wulin League not be finished! Ha ha ha... "

    Little stinky egg:

    After a long time, Han Changsheng sighed and finally calmed down. He sat for a long time, wiped his face and looked tired: "let''s go, let''s go to find an yuan first."

    Thank you for the mines of Momo, pumping paper 7, rice fried rice x13, sksk and tearful breeze x2 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    At dusk, Anyuan finished his dinner and returned to the inn.

    He wanted to stay in the Yuehua sect for a long time, teach the martial arts of the disciples and accompany the elders in planning the future development. Unfortunately, he did not know how to sleep in Yuehua school. He finally left Yuehua mountain early and went to Kunlun mountain. After he got to Kunlun Mountain, he paid attention to the people and things around him. Han Changsheng is not an ordinary person. Who knows what kind of appearance he is going to take this time. If you don''t pay close attention to it, you will not recognize him.

    Anyuan went to his own door and pushed it open. He was stunned. When he left, he clearly closed the door, but now he opened it with only a touch. Someone opened his door and entered his room.

    Anyuan frowned, put his hand on the hilt and walked slowly into the room. The room he rented was not big enough to see through at a glance. There was no one in the room. The man who broke into his room had already left, but there was a big wooden box on his desk.

    Anyuan stepped forward and looked around the wooden box with some surprise. Slowly, he reached out and put it on the wooden box, but he didn''t open it immediately. On the table, on the edge of the wooden box, there was a piece of paper with dry ink stains.

    Han Changsheng squatted outside the window, holding his breath to peep.

    The air in the room seemed to be still. Anyuan put his hand on it without opening it. I don''t know how long it took him to wake up from his dream and slowly touch the lid of the wooden box.

    There are only seven words on the note.

    "Sentence me to death, tianningjiao."

    The size of the box makes an yuan''s heart beat like a drum. He dare not think about it or guess it.

    A moment later, the wooden box was finally opened, and an yuan saw what was in it. Through the small slit in the window paper, Han Changsheng can''t see an yuan''s expression clearly. He is fixed like a wooden post.

    For a long time, Anyuan took out the things in the wooden box.

    It''s a head. Anyuan had only seen this face once. It was after he took off his mask that night that night. The candle was flickering. He opened his eyes as hard as he could. He couldn''t even blink. He just wanted to see more clearly, so as not to miss the details.

    That''s Gu Mingxiao''s head.

    Anyuan put his head on the table and gently touched the head with his fingers. There was no gap. The skin was stiff and cold, and the skin was blue. It was not long before the head was cut off, but it was not short.

    He sat and looked at it for a long time, and then he combed the hair of the head. First, he combed it with his hands, but the arrangement was not smooth. He got up and took a comb. He smoothed the messy blood stained hair of his head one by one, coiled it up, combed the bun, and then took out an embroidered hairpin and inserted it into the bun.

    The vision is a little fuzzy, Han Changsheng slowly blinked his eyes and continued to look. Anyuan''s attitude was calm from the beginning to the end. He was not panicked or grieved. His hands trembled when he combed his hair. Many roots of his hair were pulled out, and he combed them in again, so it took a long time.

    Then an yuan picked up the note that had been written.

    Han Changsheng subconsciously closed his eyes. When he opened it again, an yuan had already held the head in his arms.

    "Ah..."

    Anyuan is calling. His voice was hoarse, like the low growl of a beast.

    Han Changsheng suddenly stepped back three steps.

    The little stinky egg whispered, "don''t you see it?"

    Han Changsheng stood for a moment, a smile floating on his pale face: "look. When he buries his head, we''ll go. "

    The impulse to change one''s life against the heaven is constantly rising, but it is constantly being suppressed. He is not alone.

    About midnight, Anyuan finally walked out of the inn. Today was originally a sunny day, but I don''t know why it rained at night. An yuan knelt on the ground, gouged the soil with his hands, dug a hole, and carefully put Gu Mingxiao''s head into the soil, and covered it with handfuls of soil.

    Seeing this, Han Changsheng just turned around and pressed the brim of the straw hat lower to cover his face.

    "You said that if you could cast the three marks on me at this time, would he be the leader of Wulin?" Han Changsheng''s voice is still smiling.

    "It''s a pity that you can''t cast magic on the Immortal King. What a pity. "

    "If he can become the leader of Wulin, will he lead people to kill Tianning cult immediately?"

    The cat looked up at the thundering stars. Tonight''s starry sky is very dim, only two stars hang bright, almost over the thunder.

    "Thank you very much." Han Changsheng sighed slightly.

    The head formed by the blind method will turn into a stone in three days.

    Cihuamao catch up with Han Changsheng: "are you really going like this?"

    Han Changsheng said: "yes, what are you doing here if you don''t go. When I see black and white impermanence again in a few days, I will tell them that when the Immortal King returns to his throne, let them say a few good words for you. Maybe you can become a demon fairy if the Immortal King passes through your immortal spirit. "

    "Let me go." The little stinky egg jumped into his arms. "Thank God he didn''t take my fur off. I wish he had forgotten all the trivial things when he came back to the throne. ""Let''s go." Han Changsheng said, "send me back to Xiushan."

    When the white light appeared, Han Changsheng was already at the foot of Chuxiu mountain. It''s really easy.

    Cihuamao jumped from Han Changsheng''s arms to the ground and said, "I should go too."

    Han Changsheng said, "don''t you stay and help me a few more times? It''s really saved me a lot of work with you. "

    Little stinky egg shook his head: "I dare not. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad or right or wrong. In case someone is accidentally hurt, I will be hit by five thunders. "

    When Han Changsheng heard him say so, he could not force himself to do so. He said thanks again and went up the mountain alone.

    In the morning of the next day, Tianning believers found that the leader had come back.

    At breakfast, Han Changsheng gathered his four hall leaders together. Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi have been sent down the mountain to do the yingyuemen business. Now they are not on the mountain.

    When Hua Xiaoshuang saw Han Changsheng, he was very surprised: "you didn''t go to be the leader of Wulin. How could you come back so soon?"

    Gu Ming, Xiao Luoxin and Du Yuefei are both facial paralysis or bitter face. The demon king came back so soon, but he didn''t know what to think of.

    Han Changsheng said: "it''s not interesting to think about it. The leader of the Wulin alliance will not do it first. It''s more comfortable to come back to be the leader of the demon sect."

    Gu Mingxiao sandwiched a pickled melon: "winter wine has been brewed, please go after drinking."

    Han Changsheng said, "I''m not going. I won''t go back. "

    Hua Xiaoshuang raises eyebrows, Gu Mingxiao smiles. Luoxin''s chopsticks are in the air. Du Yuefei bites the chopsticks and looks suspicious.

    Han Changsheng said: "I don''t go, Du Yuefei, but you have to go."

    Du Yuefei was stunned when he heard his name and looked at Han Changsheng blankly.

    Han Changsheng said, "you go to vanigu. I heard that the valley master of vanigu is working on a drug that can make people lose their memory. You can help Viagra to improve this medicine and bring it back to me. "

    Du Yuefei was stunned. Not to mention how long it will take from Xiushan to Viagra, it is possible to develop a new drug in a short period of time, in a few months, in a long time, or even in the absence of it.

    Du Yuefei said, "master, this..."

    He was suddenly kicked under the table.

    Hua Xiaoshuang said: "interesting."

    Du Yuefei can only be silent.

    Han Changsheng seems to be very eager for this medicine, to noon will urge Du Yuefei to pack up and start.

    After urging Du Yuefei, Han Changsheng goes to Luoxin again.

    "You take a few men and horses to the mountains and kill the monkeys that jump up and down."

    There is a Cabernet sect in Jinling mountain. It was once considered as the second demon sect in the world. It not only causes many troubles to the right path of Wulin, but also has an ambitious desire to destroy Tianning sect. However, several decades ago, Cabernet church was destroyed once. Although it was rebuilt later, it was no longer a climate. Tianning never paid attention to them.

    Luoxin inexplicably said: "how did the leader suddenly come up with the idea of Cabernet Sauvignon?"

    Han Changsheng said coldly: "I met several people of the Cabernet Sauvignon when I was at the foot of the mountain. They nearly hurt me."

    Luoxin frowned slightly and stopped, saying: "the Cabernet Sauvignon has long been out of fashion. It is necessary to do something to them, and I don''t need to do it myself..."

    Han Changsheng interrupted: "you go there in person, I''m more at ease."

    Losin''s words were choked back, speechless for a moment.

    Han Changsheng said, "start as soon as possible." Then he turned around and went back.

    thank you for the mines of Momo www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    Before Luoxin and Du Yuefei are ready to go down the mountain, Hua Xiaoshuang calls them to their residence, and then throws a letter on the table: "you can see for yourself."

    Gu Mingxiao took the lead in opening the letter, which was written by Han Changsheng. His expression changed from curiosity to surprise to contemplation.

    Hua Xiaoshuang said: "be careful when reading. Don''t leave any traces. I''ll put the letter back in a moment. Don''t let the leader find that it has been read."

    The letter was passed on in turn, and soon both losin and Du Yuefei finished reading it. Du Yuefei said inconceivably: "the leader colludes with the right path of Wulin?" This sounds strange. The word collusion is often followed by villains and evil cults. However, in the population of Tianning sect, the only way to get it is the right way of Wulin.

    Losin''s expression was grave, and her brow was so wrinkled that it could strangle flies.

    This letter was written by Han Changsheng to Lu Honghua.

    "There are many evils committed by the evil cult. If you don''t get rid of it, there will be no peace in the world. I have been disgusted with the evil cult for a long time. I am willing to cooperate with all the chivalrous people inside and outside to wipe out the evil cult, so as to help the world and participate in the grand event of the Wulin. "

    The letter also shows the map of Tianning cult. If the Wulin Zhengdao gets this map, it will be easy for them to attack the Tianning cult in Xiushan and Duanping.

    Seeing that everyone had finished reading the letter, Hua Xiaoshuang said coldly: "it seems that the temptation of the Wulin alliance leader is really not small. The leader wants to make Tianning cult a sacrifice. "

    Gu Mingxiao did not speak, but covered his chest. There was a lot of pain there.

    Rosin stood like a stake, her lips moved, and she couldn''t say a word.

    Du Yuefei buried his face in the palm of his hand. After a long time, he said, "the leader has changed."

    Rosin turned and left. "I''ll ask him."

    "Wait!" Hua Xiaoshuang stopped LOXin. "He didn''t know we had read the letter. After he finished writing it, he hid it under his pillow..."

    "I''ve been angry with him for a long time! You said that you want to see what kind of demon he did. Now, I understand. Are you happy? "

    Gu Mingxiao sighed: "enough. It must not have been a day''s work for the master to make this idea. If he had discovered it earlier, would he not have made the idea? "

    Du Yuefei stood at the same place at a loss: "do I still want to go to wanai Valley?"

    "Go." Hua Xiaoshuang said, "don''t you know him? In addition to making it convenient for others to go up the mountain, he is also a "good intention" to make a living for us. " The word "good intention" was so heavy that he almost broke a bite of silver teeth.

    Gu Mingxiao chuckled bitterly: "yes, since he means this, it''s better to follow him and not fail to live up to his" good intentions. "

    Rosin flung his sword to the ground angrily and strode away.

    That afternoon, Du Yuefei and Luoxin went down the mountain.

    Two days later, Han Changsheng will find Hua Xiaoshuang.

    "I want you to go down the mountain and do something for me."

    Hua Xiaoshuang had expected that and said with a smile, "what does the leader want?"

    Han Changsheng said: "I looked at the account books of Tianning sect, but I didn''t expect that our property was so small. I plan to build a new palace and expand our sect. I don''t have enough money now. You have the talent to collect money. I''ll send you down the mountain to improve and develop the business outside our school. I''m going to triple the size of Tianning, and you can also triple the number on our books. "

    Hua Xiaoshuang said, "that''s a lot of silver. What if I can''t? "

    Han Changsheng said, "you are so smart. How can you do something that you can''t do?"

    Hua Xiaoshuang''s eyebrows jumped and whispered, "I''m so smart There are a lot of things that can''t be done

    Han Changsheng is silent.

    After a while, Hua Xiaoshuang laughed again: "I know. Since the leader has entrusted me with this task, I will try my best to do it. "

    Han Changsheng nodded: "you can go down the mountain as soon as possible."

    Hua Xiaoshuang turned her head and went out. After two steps, she suddenly stopped, turned her back to Han Changsheng and murmured, "is there anything in this world that the leader can''t do?"

    Han Changsheng was stunned: "maybe I can''t fight God. "

    Hua Xiaoshuang went out and ordered people to go down the mountain that day.

    Two days later, Han Changsheng found Gu Mingxiao.

    Han Changsheng said: "I know you always want to learn how to control animals. I know that there is a strange animal Island overseas, where there are all kinds of rare animals you like..."

    Before he finished speaking, Gu Mingxiao interrupted: "I prefer the master to the animals."

    Han Changsheng was stunned. He grew up eating a lot of vinegar from those cats. If he had heard this a few years earlier, he would have been very proud. Now, it''s just a sour nose.

    Han Changsheng wrinkled his nose: "you go to have a look, pick a few strange animals to bring back out of Xiushan raise."

    There was silence in the hall.

    After a long time, Gu Mingxiao sighed and said in a soft voice, "I''m gone too. There will be no one around the leader."Han Changsheng bit his lip and said, "you will always come back."

    Gu Mingxiao looked into his eyes and said, "I know. I''ll get ready to go down the mountain as soon as possible."

    Things are much smoother than Han Changsheng imagined. Before long, Gu Mingxiao also took people with him. So far, all the important people and the vast majority of Tianning cult people have been sent out by Han Changsheng for various reasons. Moreover, they have been sent from all over the world, and they can''t come back several groups in three or five years.

    On the afternoon that Gu Mingxiao left, Han Changsheng returned to his room and took out a letter to Lu Honghua from under his pillow.

    He never intended to send this letter to Lu Honghua to destroy Tianning cult with the right way of Wulin? How is that possible? He''s just in the Wulin. He''ll daydream and wait ten more lives! He actually wrote this letter to Hua Xiaoshuang and others. In addition to his unwillingness to let them participate in this matter, he also had a selfish intention to let Tianning cult preserve its strength. When he died, the believers found out that Tianning sect had been sold, and then they came back. The only loss was that he was an incompetent leader who was not much more than many. By the time they re elected a leader and reorganized Tianning sect, Anyuan should have finished his doom and returned to Tianting. When his master''s Dharma protectors saw his letter, they thought that he was cheating on the right path of the Wulin and wanted to subvert Tianning cult, and also dispelled their desire to revenge for him, or they would not believe that he was really dead, thinking that he had just changed his identity and mixed into the right path In a word, all the debts are due to him, and it is enough for him to bear all the debts.

    One day after a month, Han Changsheng was sitting in the hall, when he saw someone running in.

    "Master, it''s not good. A man who called himself Huangfu broke out of Xiushan without permission and said he wanted to avenge the cult leader. He has already been halfway up the mountain! They can''t stop him

    Han Changsheng calmly took out a gold mask and took it to his face. The mask covered half of his face and made him look charming. He heard his voice very calm: "he came alone?"

    The believer said in a panic: "yes, he is very good at martial arts, and all the masters on the mountain are no longer there..."

    Han Changsheng said: "you go, tell the guard of the mountain, don''t stop him, let him come up, and I will teach him personally."

    Han Changsheng personally instructed Anyuan''s swordsmanship. He knew that an yuan had outstanding talent. Nowadays, his martial arts attainments were no longer what they used to be. However, Han Changsheng always stopped him from doing so before. Now he finally has a chance to show his skills. Unfortunately, all the people who can fight in the teaching have been sent away by Han Changsheng for various reasons.

    Before long, he saw the familiar figure walking into the hall step by step with the blood stained sword. He carried the light on his back, and the halo of the sunset behind him seemed to come from his body, dazzling like the God of war in the sky,.

    Han Changsheng walked down from the throne and said coldly, "Huangfu Anyuan. How can you seduce the people of my school to betray me and dare to go up the mountain to die? "

    An yuan will sword a horizontal, cold voice way: "you are Tianning cult leader?"

    "Yes."

    "He, you killed him?"

    "So what?"

    Anyuan no more nonsense, flying to Han Changsheng attack! Han Changsheng''s hand is not a sword, but a long knife. He holds an yuan''s sword, shakes open with his internal force, and advances counter attack!

    The swords collided with each other, causing fierce sparks. Han Changsheng''s moves were obviously inferior. However, his reaction speed was fast enough, and his internal power was strong enough to suppress his opponent. At one time, the two played equally.

    The blade of the sword crossed Han Changsheng''s eyes and split a crack in his mask. But as if he didn''t notice, he just handed the knife forward.

    Anyuan evaded the blade, stepped back two steps, turned forward, and stabbed Han Changsheng''s abdomen with a sword. Han Changsheng''s body tilted back, and an yuan''s sword blade turned downward, and then passed the tip of his nose. The slit on the mask was more open.

    Han Changsheng flies a foot and kicks at an yuan''s wrist. An yuan releases his hand and changes his hand to hold the sword in the air. He relentlessly forces Han Changsheng to his heart, and Han Changsheng''s blade also cleaves towards his abdomen. This is a move of the same fate, but an yuan bit his teeth and didn''t hide.

    Poof!

    Han Yuan''s sword has been released from his chest.

    Han Changsheng slowly raised his hand and grasped the sword inserted into his heart. Instead of pulling the sword out, he inserted it more inward, as if he wanted to pierce his body with this sword. At the same time, half of the mask on his face broke completely and fell to the ground.

    An yuan''s pupil contracted: "you..."

    Blood flowed down the corner of Han Changsheng''s mouth, and he floated a weak smile: "you avenged me."

    Anyuan swallowed his saliva and couldn''t speak. He just stared at Han Changsheng''s face. Suddenly, his sword hand began to shake.

    Han Changsheng step by step forward, the sword pierced his body, he used his last strength to count the sword into his chest, people have come to an yuan in front of. He raised his bloody hand and gently stroked an yuan''s face, revealing his last sad and beautiful smile in the world: "I wish you a speedy rise."Bang Dang!

    An yuan sat down on the ground, her beautiful face was filled with indescribable fear. She shook her head and murmured, "it''s impossible No way Are you... "

    ¡­¡­

    "I wish you a speedy rise..."

    ¡­¡­

    Anyuan looked at the man sitting in the hall. He went all the way up and out of Xiushan, almost no one stopped him, he almost suspected that he had come to the wrong place. How can the defense of Tianning cult, the first demon sect in the world, be so weak? But this is clearly out of Xiushan, right!

    He went all the way to the hall on the top of the mountain. When he stepped in, he saw a man with a half gold face mask sitting on the hall. The man closed his eyes and seemed to be sleeping. He didn''t dare to rush forward for a moment, because it was a bit strange. Maybe there was an ambush in the hall.

    Suddenly, the man with the gold mask laughed: "I wish you As soon as possible... "

    The expression on an yuan''s face suddenly became very vigilant, holding his sword handle tightly. Fly up early? Is he cursing himself to die early? Is there really an ambush in this hall?!

    A moment later, the man''s eyes slowly opened.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Han Changsheng opened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him.

    Yeah? Isn''t he dead? He died so handsome, so moving, all the debts are resolved by his death, and it is enough for everyone to hate him. He was moved to tears by himself.

    But in front of you is the hall of Tianning sect. The man standing in the hall No, who is Anyuan?

    Han Changsheng touched his chest in surprise. Did Anyuan save him? No, how come the wound is gone? Wait a minute. When he was stabbed just now, all his attention was focused on whether he died handsome enough, as if No pain? The wound doesn''t hurt, that is to say

    What happened just now is that he is dreaming!

    I''m really tired recently. He thinks about it all day and night. He can''t sleep well at night. He just sat in the hall and fell asleep! Also made such a dream!

    "Ah Han Changsheng raised his forehead with a headache.

    Anyuan looked at the man sitting in the hall, his face changed and he didn''t pay attention to himself.

    If it is a dream, it should be rehearsed in advance. Han Changsheng got up and grabbed the knife beside his seat and stepped down from the high seat step by step.

    "Are you the leader of Tianning sect?"

    "Yes."

    "What''s your name?"

    "Ah?" Han Changsheng was stunned. Isn''t it time to ask if someone killed him?

    "I am Han Changsheng, the leader of Tianning sect!" Han Changsheng raised his head and chest, and answered this question forcefully.

    Anyuan asked again, "why do you wear a mask?"

    Han Changsheng: He''s a little crazy. Why doesn''t Anyuan follow the agreed script?!

    "If you intrude into Tianning sect, don''t you come to revenge? Why do you say so much nonsense?" Han Changsheng took the knife in his hand and said, "since you dare to come, don''t think you can retreat all over again. Come on! Let me see how many real abilities the people who can make my right-hand men go crazy! "

    Anyuan is silent. He looked down at his sword and murmured, "Han Changsheng Longevity... " It seems that something is about to come out of my mind, but it is shrouded in the haze, unable to see, hear and touch.

    Han Changsheng saw that he didn''t start his work for a long time. He was in a hurry. He started to chop at an yuan with a knife!

    Anyuan held his knife and looked into his eyes, trying to see something out of it. Han Changsheng was seen by him as guilty, and the attack became more and more fierce. However, an yuan had some scruples about it. On the contrary, Han Changsheng, who was not familiar with the use of knives, had the upper hand.

    At this time, God, don''t play with me any more!

    Han Changsheng heart a horizontal, sacrifice to kill, an yuan was scared, naturally also began to seriously deal with. After a while, an yuan''s sword stabbed Han Changsheng, but Han Changsheng''s knife suddenly loosened and accepted the sword from an yuan. As soon as Anyuan''s pupil was closed, he tried to take the move in a hurry, but it was too late -

    "bang!"

    A dart shot out of the slant and missed an yuan''s sword. The sword rubbed Han Changsheng and didn''t hit him.

    Han Changsheng looked back in an incredible way - it was this time, and almost all the people of Tianning sect were gone. Who was there?

    Anyuan was also scared. He quickly took back his sword and didn''t dare to fight again: "are you..."

    Han Changsheng ignored him: "who? Who is there? Come out

    After a while, Gu Mingxiao came in from the back of the hall with a smile: "master."

    Han Changsheng was surprised: "Mingxiao? You didn''t leave? "

    As soon as the voice dropped, five more people came in from the back of the hall. It was no one else but the two Dharma protectors and several hall leaders of Tianning cult.

    Han Changsheng was startled to stare: "you! Have you not gone? "

    Anyuan saw that it was Gu Mingxiao. He was also pumping cold air and retreating. He has checked the head again and again, and there is no trace of camouflage. But now people are standing here. Is it haunted in broad daylight?! Look at the others Shit! What''s the situation! All of them are old acquaintances. There are two faces that kiss themselves and do things like this and that to themselves

    Hua Xiaoshuang''s eyes turned on an yuan''s face and returned to Han Changsheng: "I guess it''s really good."

    That afternoon, people read Han Changsheng''s letter.

    Hua Xiaoshuang said: "it seems that the temptation of the Wulin alliance leader is really not small. The leader wants to make Tianning cult a sacrifice. "

    Gu Mingxiao said, "does he want to be the leader of Wulin?"

    Hua Xiaoshuang said: "no, according to my guess, he wants an yuan to be the leader of Wulin. I''m afraid this letter is not for Lu Honghua to read, but for us. He probably didn''t expect me to find it so early. Maybe he wants to wait until we get back to the Xiushan mountain

    Gu Mingxiao frowned: "who is Huangfu Fengxuan Xichen? Does the Lord like him? If you like, it''s OK to bring people back to Tianning sect. What are you going to do with all this trouble? "

    Hua Xiaoshuang said: "I have been with them for some time. There is no doubt that the leader likes Anyuan, but no matter what kind of person he likes, he still has some sense of propriety. I suspect that he was threatened and had to do so. "Du Yuefei was surprised and said, "who can threaten the leader?"

    Losin''s face was heavy: "why didn''t he say it to us?"

    "Maybe He felt that even if he did, there was nothing we could do about it. "

    Rosin stood like a stake. What is it that makes Han Changsheng helpless?

    Du Yuefei buried his face in his palm and murmured, "the leader has changed. He used to be stabbed by a needle, and he would let us know, but now he won''t tell us anything."

    Losin turned and left: "I''ll ask him!"

    "Wait!" Hua Xiaoshuang said, "he doesn''t know we read the letter yet..."

    "I''ve been angry with him for a long time! You say you want to see what kind of demon he did. Now, if you understand, are you happy? "

    Gu Mingxiao sighed: "enough. If the leader would have said it, he would have told you now? It must not have been a day or two for him to make such an idea. If he had exposed it earlier, would he not have made such an idea? "

    Du Yuefei stood at the same place at a loss: "do I have to go to the valley of Viagra?"

    Hua Xiaoshuang squinted, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "go! Don''t you know him? In addition to weakening the garrison of Xiushan mountain, so that some people can easily climb the mountain, he is afraid that it is also his "good intention" to earn us a living, so as not to let us join in. "

    Gu Mingxiao laughed bitterly: "yes, since he means this, it''s better to follow him and not let down his" good intentions. "

    Du Yuefei lenglengleng, it seems that has not been too clear.

    Hua Xiaoshuang knocked on his forehead: "fool, do you want me to speak more clearly? At least let him think we''re gone, and he''ll let go. "

    Du Yuefei''s head lit up, and he called, "OK, I''ll go down the mountain at once. We''ll meet again later."

    In the past month, Hua Xiaoshuang and others have never left Xiushan mountain and have been dormant in the back mountain. Even Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi, who had been sent out before, had already told them not to go far away and returned in a few days. All the members of the church set down near the Xiushan mountain, but they were not far away. Han Changsheng was the only one who thought that he had emptied the mountain. Today, an Yuan went up the mountain alone, and Hua Xiaoshuang and other talents finally showed up.

    Han Changsheng said in a trembling voice: "you You... "

    Hua Xiaoshuang said: "we have read the letter you wrote to Lu Honghua."

    Han Changsheng was stunned and said with a wry smile: "yes Is it because I''m afraid I''ll sell it out of Xiushan, so I''ll hide around and stare at it? "

    Gu Mingxiao said with a gentle smile, "if you write such a letter, we will believe you?"

    Han Changsheng has a sour nose. They said they didn''t believe him, but they could not believe him any more.

    Hua Xiaoshuang said: "since you sneaked into Yuehua sect as Li Jiulong, you have changed. Don''t you want to say what''s going on

    Lu Qingqian, with one hand on his hips, pointed to an yuan and said angrily, "is he the fox spirit that you are not staying at home?"

    Lu Baibi''s baozi face also rarely made a little fierce expression: "cult leader, Xiaoshuang said that maybe someone threatened you, who is it? I''ll tear him to pieces!"

    An yuan Ding looks at Han Changsheng, suddenly reaches out and grabs the gold mask on Han Changsheng''s face.

    Han Changsheng grabbed an yuan''s wrist with his backhand and dragged him to run outside the hall. An yuan a Zheng, Han Changsheng way: "go, I have something to tell you!"

    Anyuan hesitated and followed him out.

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi and others rushed after him. However, Han Changsheng had a mystery. The old man gave him a whole body of internal power. His lightness skill was far ahead of them. After running half a hill in seven turns and eight rounds, he left all the pursuers behind him.

    On the top of the mountain, Han Changsheng released an yuan''s hand.

    "Don''t you take off the mask?"

    Han Changsheng slowly turns around and faces an yuan.

    Anyuan said: "for more than a year, you are the one who accompanies me."

    Han Changsheng showed a smile that was worse than crying. It was meaningless for him to quibble.

    Anyuan said: "Han Changsheng, is it fun? Constantly playing with all kinds of identities, watching me play around and around, and then what do you want to do? "

    Han Changsheng has never seen an yuan show such an expression. Anyuan has always been gentle, that is, to Yue Peng. At the last moment, he still felt unbearable, but now his eyes are full of emotion like a fire, which is about to burn Han Changsheng to ashes.

    Han Changsheng trembled and laughed: "what do you do? I''m just the leader of this evil cult who has been doing it for a long time. I''m bored and want to have some fun for myself. "

    Anyuan was stunned, showing an incredible expression.

    Han Changsheng said, "I''ve been lying to you! Your father was killed by our demon sect. Yue Peng colluded with us and his martial arts were taught to him by our demon sect! Otherwise, how could I have known that? I pushed him out at the Wulin assembly, but I just regarded him as an abandoned child for me to play with! "Anyuan''s Adam''s knot rolled, staring at Han Changsheng''s eyes, trying to see the truth from it.

    Han Changsheng continued to roar: "I killed elder Lanfang and old Xuanji. Otherwise, how could Lan Fang give me the Longyin sword, which represents the leader of Yuehua sect?! Do you think I was crazy that night? I mean it! I''m playing with you! I just want to see if I fall in love with you and run away. Will you be fooled again? "

    Anyuan''s breathing was shaking, and he tried to control his emotions: "why do you say that?"

    Han Changsheng said, "I''m telling the truth! Don''t you think you''re right. Don''t you think I''ll like you?! My subordinates are all idiots. They thought I was threatened by others. The leader of demon sect, which mortal threatened me this day?! Ha, ridiculous! All the people are just playing with me in my applause

    Anyuan trembled more and more, his eyes were red and his face was blue and white: "Han Long It''s a good idea

    Han Changsheng pulled out his sword and pointed to an yuan: "I''m tired of you. Since all my words have been said, I won''t let you go down the mountain alive. Come on, let me see what kind of talent I''ve taught you! " This is his last chance. If an yuan killed him, the leader of the evil cult, with his achievements and his own abilities, he might have a chance to become the leader of the Wulin in the future.

    Anyuan slowly pulled out his sword.

    All of a sudden, the sky and the sky changed. Han Changsheng was in a flash. His body was light. His weight and strength were gone. He fell to the ground lightly. Han Changsheng was shocked - this feeling is not strange, there was once more than a year ago! It''s the enchantment of the underworld! The last time he kicked an yuan down the cliff, his soul fell out of his body. Now, what is it for?

    Sure enough, but for a moment, the scene of the underworld appeared in front of Han Changsheng. The black faced man sitting in the hall was the judge. Who was standing beside the judge, not black and white impermanence?

    Before waiting for the three to speak, Han Changsheng immediately said, "I know I''m wrong! No, it''s not all my fault. A lot of things are misunderstandings. I don''t know why. In short, I have tried my best to make up for it! As long as an yuan kills me, with such achievements and his own skills, he will surely become the leader of Wulin in two years! Although the order is not the same, but the result is finished, right? Give me another chance, fairies

    Black and white impermanence looks at each other.

    "Cough." The judge cleared his throat and said, "you can''t die."

    "Ah?" Han Changsheng was stunned. Isn''t an yuan''s hand cutting him? How can he carry on the great cause of helping the right path of Wulin?

    The judge rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "brother Changsheng, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly. Mingge Xianjun originally thought that an yuan Xianjun went down to the world to spend his life plunder, because he lost a piece of immortal bone in the war of eliminating demons, and his cultivation was damaged But recently we found that Found this... "

    Hearing his hesitation, Han Changsheng made a big alarm in his heart: "what? Say it

    The judge gave black and white impermanence a wink, and Bai Wuchang said, "in fact, it can''t be blamed on fate, nor on us Well, it''s actually an yuan Xian Jun who conceals something. You will know what the process is in the future, and we will not repeat it today. In a word, in a word, Anyuan Xianjun did not take his life but his love. "

    "Love robbery?" Han Changsheng''s eyebrows are so wrinkled that they can be knotted. "What do you mean?"

    Hei Wuchang said: "it means that it doesn''t matter if your life style is changed. Xianjun must experience the love and hate, the gratitude and resentment, and the sorrow of gathering and parting in the mortal world this time You have already let him realize all these, and the last part is to let Xianjun feel the life, the old and the death. "

    White impermanence succession: "and also with the people in love with this life, this love robbery can be considered satisfactory."

    Han Changsheng began to tremble a little: "you mean..."

    The judge licked his lips and laughed twice: "it means that we will send you back in a moment. As long as you help Xianjun survive this life''s love robbery, he will be able to return to his position successfully, and you will be successful."

    Han Changsheng took a deep breath and told himself to be calm: "I, help him to survive the love robbery? I, stay with him all my life, accompany him in life and death? "

    "Yes The judge said, "I like to talk to smart people. Just understand. I''ll send you back now."

    Han Changsheng felt his light floating upward and was about to leave the underworld. He was anxious to catch something and stop his body. Unfortunately, he was just out of his body and could not grasp anything. At the last moment, there was no time to say more nonsense. He yelled, "would you rather teach that day?"

    "As long as you don''t do evil, be your leader."

    "Where are my men?"

    "They are originally good fortune. If they can help you to survive the robbery, they will be regarded as meritorious deeds. In the next life, they will have their own rewards and benefits."

    "I..."

    It''s too late. The scene of the underworld disappears in front of him. In a flash, Han Changsheng''s body is heavy and his soul returns to his position.

    An Yuanzheng looked at him with red eyes. Just now Han Changsheng suddenly stood still as if he had lost his soul. He was also shocked. However, soon, Han Changsheng seemed to be returning to the body of his soul. He was excited, and he recovered as usual.Han Changsheng looks down at his hand. His sword is pointing at an yuan. He quickly took the sword back: "er..." He remembered what he had just said, and suddenly he was excited again.

    "Lord!"

    His two Dharma protectors and four hall leaders have already caught up with him and are running towards him.

    "Han Changsheng!" Anyuan molars Huo Huo, "how long are you going to make fun of me?"

    "Lord!" "Put down the sword and say something good!" they cried

    Han Changsheng''s eyes were black. Ma Ba Zi, is it Anyuan or him who robbed me?! Why is it always him who is in bad luck?! The immortals easily overturned everything with a few words, leaving him such a mess. How should he deal with it?! God made a big joke on him!!

    But in a flash, Hua Xiaoshuang and others have already run to the front. Anyuan is still grinding his teeth.

    "Oh, ha ha." Han Changsheng laughed and retreated, "I''ll make a joke with you. Don''t be angry. If you have something to say, sit down and say it well It''s easy to get wrinkles when you are angry... "

    "Oh, no, don''t stare at me. What I said just now is all dream talk. Really, really! I''ll go to sleep again and everything will be fine! I swear to God, I love you most. Don''t be angry, mamda... "

    "Don''t hit me!! Murder your husband, murder the Lord!! Help me

    Han Changsheng decided that the next time he went to hell, he must smash the hell to pieces!!

    Half an hour later, Han Changsheng was tied up by all kinds of people, like a zongzi, into the prison of Tianning cult.

    "Let me go!" Han Changsheng struggled with a red face. Rao is a man of high martial arts. He was beaten up by six people and was unable to resist. "Laozi is the leader. Are you rebellious?"

    Hua Xiaoshuang came forward to take off Han Changsheng''s two shoes: "I think the rebellion is not a day."

    Gu Mingxiao, Luoxin and Du Yuefei nodded in succession.

    Han Changsheng can only turn to Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi: "Xiaoqing Xiaobai, they bully me!"

    The two Dharma protectors hummed at the same time and turned their heads to both sides: "you don''t like us anyway!"

    "No way!" Han Changsheng exclaimed, "I like you most! I I was joking with you. Don''t be so serious

    Hua Xiaoshuang took off Han Changsheng''s socks with a smile: "have a good laugh, ha ha."

    Gu Mingxiao took two peacock plumes with consideration.

    When Han Changsheng saw the tools of torture, he suddenly fell into a cold sweat: "don''t you want to..." Ah ha ha ha Help

    Du Yuefei said, "wait a minute!"

    Han Changsheng suddenly saw the hope: "Xiaofei, help me!"

    Du Yuefei calmly took out a bottle of powder from his arms: "this is my new medicine. If you apply it, you can make your skin more sensitive, and your" pleasure "will double. Try the medicine."

    Han Changsheng:

    "Ah ha ha You bastards, I''ll fight with you Ha ha... "

    Hua Xiaoshuang stops action, pick eyebrow: "move not move?"

    Han Changsheng took a deep breath and scolded the eight generations of the ancestors of all the immortals in his heart and said with a smile: "I move, I move. There is a fairy in the sky... "

    "Ah ha ha ha, don''t scratch me, ha ha ha ha, what I said is true!"

    Luoxin came forward and squatted down in front of Han Changsheng: "the leader."

    Han Changsheng breathed heavily, blinked and laughed, and looked at him with tears in his eyes, which was quite pitiful.

    LOXin gazed into his eyes and whispered, "did you just want Anyuan to kill you?"

    Han Changsheng closed his eyes and said feebly, "how can I cherish my life so much?"

    "If you have any problems..." asked rosin

    "It''s all over." Han Changsheng interrupted, "I promise, there won''t be another one."

    There was a brief silence in the chamber.

    If you come back, you will not die Just in the hall, he saw that Han Changsheng was pointed at by an yuan''s sword and almost went mad.

    Hua Xiaoshuang hummed and put the peacock plume away: "I''m not so stupid. If you die, I won''t even sweep the tomb for you. I''ll get it back ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times. "

    Gu Mingxiao''s expression on the face is faint: "who in this world is involved with him, also one can''t run away."

    Du Yuefei thought for a moment: "they kill people, I save people, save them, let him die again!"

    Han Changsheng bit his lips and forced the tears in his eyes back. He said with a smile, "I know."

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi secretly wiped their tears. Lu Qingqian asked fiercely with his steamed stuffed bun face: "say! Who do you like best! "

    Lu Baibi took a peek.

    Han Changsheng was tied and couldn''t stretch his hands and feet. He said with a smile, "Xiaoqing Xiaobai, come here."

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi slowly move to Han Changsheng.Han Changsheng kisses them on their tender white faces.

    The two men blushed and lowered their heads.

    "Good." Han Changsheng coax way, "help me untie."

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi let out their rope.

    Hua Xiaoshuang thumped her forehead speechless. She grabbed them by the collar and dragged them away: "I said you two It''s not over yet

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi blinked.

    Hua Xiaoshuang said: "later..."

    Han Changsheng said, "I swear, I will never hide anything from you again."

    Hua Xiaoshuang nodded: "Oh."

    Han Changsheng saw that they were not willing to untie themselves, and said with a dry smile, "what else can I do for you?"

    Hua Xiaoshuang hugged her chest and sneered and said, "I have calculated before. In recent months, Tianning has lost more than 1000 taels of property and the cost of manpower conversion has exceeded thousands of taels..."

    "I''ll make it, I''ll make it back! I, I, I I earn three times back

    Gu Mingxiao took over the peacock feather plume without salt and salt: "my ice pure jade clean and ice snow intelligence to now appetite has not recovered."

    "I will coax me, I will coax! I must feed them what they don''t want! "

    Luoxin took out her ear and said, "the destroyed martial arts secret script..."

    Han Changsheng wanted to raise both hands and feet: "I''ll copy it! I''ll copy as many copies as you say

    Du Yuefei heartache way: "my medicine......"

    Han Changsheng said with a smile: "I''ll pick it up, I''ll help you boil the medicine, and I''ll test it for you."

    Hua Xiaoshuang snorted and let go of Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi. Then they came forward to untie Han Changsheng.

    When the rope was untied, Han Changsheng couldn''t stand up. After sitting on the ground for a while, he suddenly laughed.

    Lu Qingqian asked, "what are you laughing at? Is it still itchy? "

    Han Changsheng reached out and patted him and Lu Baibi on the head: "no, I''m happy."

    When he regained his strength, he got up and threw himself into the bear''s arms and said, "I''m very happy!"

    Hua Xiaoshuang looks disgusted: "if the year-end accounts are not up to..."

    Han Changsheng spat out his tongue and said with a laugh: "don''t worry, don''t worry. By the way, Xiaofei, give me some bottles of your new drug... "

    Du Yuefei:

    "Han, try rubbing your hands for me. Hey, if it''s easy to use, remember to do more! I''ll tell you what medicine I need, and I''ll help you find it! "

    Du Yuefei:

    Han Changsheng was impatient to get out of the penalty hall. An yuan stood outside. Just then, he was placed outside by Xiaoshuang for the reason of dealing with the internal affairs of the church. As soon as he saw Han Changsheng come out, his eyes turned red and he glared at Han Changsheng.

    Han Changsheng: "ah ha ha ha, what I said in front of me is all dream talk. Don''t take it seriously."

    An yuan: His murderous spirit is as fierce as Han Changsheng. Just now Han Changsheng said, let him unforgettable pain, unforgettable hate, but if there is no unforgettable love, how can he have that emotion? Now this bastard, in a few words, even wants to turn the tables again, really when he is a good fool!

    "No, no, no! Don''t be impulsive Han Changsheng raised his hands and said, "I was joking just now. I have nothing to do with Yue Peng. Really, really! If I knew about him, I wouldn''t have to spend so much time investigating the murderer of your father. "

    Anyuan sneered: "which one is true and which is false?"

    Han Changsheng''s face was deep: "in fact, you are an immortal in the sky..."

    Anyuan said angrily, "don''t coax me with good words! If you don''t explain the matter clearly today, you or I will die! "

    Han Changsheng: What the hell am I going to tell you!

    Han Changsheng scratched his ears and scratched his cheek: "in fact, there is a big devil who threatens me, saying that if you don''t let you kill me personally, you will have bad luck. I can only do this."

    Anyuan said, "you are a demon sect leader. Who can threaten you?"

    Han Changsheng said: "that guy can be a devil, very powerful. You think that head is his masterpiece, which is made of a stone. If there were no demons, how could it be so? "

    An yuan was stunned and half convinced.

    A little stinky egg from Yuehua School: "Achoo!"

    Han Changsheng coaxed for a long time, giving examples of past events one by one. Anyuan recalled them carefully, which really agreed with his words.

    Anyuan''s anger dropped slightly: "is this your own idea, or..."

    Han Changsheng patted his thigh, affectionate and impassioned: "how can it be! Forced, of course

    Anyuan said, "I mean, everything you do is hard. Are you forced? Some people force you to make up to look different around me, others force you to treat me... "

    Han Changsheng looked up at the sky and said, "well, this Don''t go too far into the details... "

    Anyuan was about to get angry, but he heard Han Changsheng say eight words and put his anger out."Where love comes, it is difficult to restrain it."

    After abandoning the power of nine oxen and two tigers, they finally made people suspicious, which was to expose the farce temporarily.

    Han Changsheng said to Anyuan, "since you are here, don''t leave. Stay out of Xiushan."

    Anyuan always felt uncomfortable: "I am not a member of the demon sect. Since I know the truth, I will go down the mountain today."

    How can Han Changsheng let an yuan go? He doesn''t have to help an yuan become the leader of the martial arts circle of Lao Shizi, but he still has to help an yuan tide over the love affair and accompany him in his life, old age and death!

    Han Changsheng held his hand and did not let go: "your father''s Revenge has been avenged, and you don''t have a sect. It''s better to wait at the foot of Xiushan mountain for a while, and don''t worry. If you think about where you want to go, I will accompany you to go. I will depend on you in my life. Besides, I have a lot of things to explain to you. Don''t you want to hear it? "

    Anyuan hesitated.

    Han Changsheng put his hand on his chest: "I dare not say anything else. At least, after this robbery, I will not cheat you again."

    Anyuan looked at him in a daze, and felt sad in his heart.

    That night, under Han Changsheng''s obsession, Anyuan stayed in the mountain.

    Han Changsheng put an yuan in his room. He built a floor, gave the bed to an yuan and slept on the floor. After all these setbacks, Han Changsheng can''t wait to stay with Anyuan. However, he is not so impatient. He first keeps people and comes step by step.

    After a day''s work, Anyuan was tired and fell asleep soon after going to bed. Hearing an yuan''s breathing become even and quiet, Han Changsheng gets up from the floor and sits beside the bed looking at an yuan in silence.

    God really played a trick on him, and gave him such a big mess to clean up. However, fortunately, God played a trick on him at the last minute, at least let him know that he had so much.

    Han Changsheng touched the bottle Du Yuefei gave him in his arms. Only when you are alive can you enjoy yourself!

    "Ah

    Suddenly, his hands grabbed Han Changsheng''s face. He was startled, but he saw that Anyuan woke up and suddenly began to stretch out his hand to pull his face.

    Han Changsheng said, "what do you do?"

    Anyuan ignores him and tries to twist Han Changsheng''s handsome face. After confirming that this guy is a real face, he takes it back.

    Han Changsheng covered his red and swollen face to express his anger with his eyes.

    Anyuan suddenly reaches out to Han Changsheng''s arms where he has just touched. Han Changsheng has no time to stop him, so he takes out a bottle of powder.

    An yuan looked at the label on the eye medicine bottle: Ecstasy powder. His face changed a few times. It was difficult to tell whether he was happy or angry.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Han Changsheng chuckled, "listen to my explanation. I can explain it. Actually..."

    Anyuan suddenly stretched out his hand to draw Han Changsheng closer to himself, put his face on it, and pretended to kiss him.

    Han Changsheng was stunned, did not resist, was waiting to enjoy, suddenly on his back a sour - An Yuan took the opportunity to plot, sealed his acupoints!

    Han Changsheng gasped: "you! How could you! How insidious

    Anyuan sneered: "it''s also from you. If I''m not insidious, I''ll be played around by you."

    Han Changsheng tried to struggle: "what do you want to do?"

    Anyuan pulls him to the bed, reaches out his hand and takes out two peacock plumes from his clothes. Han Changsheng saw what he had in his hand and was shocked: "where did you get this thing?"

    Anyuan said calmly: "I saw you master Gu took out this thing and lost it. It''s so beautiful. I picked it up."

    Han Changsheng''s eyes were black.

    "I''m still angry after thinking about it," Anyuan shook his ecstasy powder in his hand. "You dare to make such an idea, ha ha. Now we don''t have to take revenge on the mountain

    "Ah ha ha ha ha..." Han Changsheng coyly did not want a night.

    So, after a month''s torture, the poor leader resolutely set foot on the road of leaving the religion. He took an yuan down the mountain and was stopped by the hall leader Dharma protector and others on the way down.

    Lu Qingqian said, "where is the leader going this time?"

    Han Changsheng clenched his fist and said, "go to Kunlun Mountain and be the leader of Wulin!"

    Hua Xiaoshuang raises eyebrows: "hmm?"

    Han Changsheng said: "I want to help the right path of Wulin and govern the great cause of the river and lake!" He doesn''t dare to make trouble with Tianning teaching. He has to fight the right path of the Wulin. He has to disturb the spring water of the lake! The power of his demon is not built!

    ---

    as time goes by, life, death and old age are just a lifetime. It''s not short to say it''s short, but it''s not long to say it''s long.

    That night, when Xing Jun returned to his throne, Han Changsheng closed his eyes with a smile, and then opened his eyes again when he went back to his hometown.

    He followed the wandering souls on the Naihe bridge, but he was reluctant to drink a bowl of Mengpo soup. When he was in a stalemate, he heard someone behind him cry in a hurry: "wrong, wrong, you don''t go this way."Han Changsheng looked back and said with a smile, "judge dog, I didn''t hit your mansion. You still have the face to call me."

    The judge wiped the sweat and bowed his hand respectfully: "Xianjun, it''s time for you to return to your position."

    Han Changsheng was stunned: "me?"

    As soon as the scene changed, his soul floated to the sky again. In an instant, the memory of thousands of years came.

    Yes, he is not an extraordinary man, but a tiger demon who has been practicing for a hundred years. Once, when an yuan Xian Jun went down to the earth, he took him back to heaven and accepted him as a fairy pet. Anyuan Xianjun is usually a noble and widowed immortal. His friendship with the immortals is as light as water. However, he likes Han Changsheng, a little tiger, who always holds his hands everywhere he goes. When he sleeps, he leaves half a place for the tiger demon on the fairy collapse. One immortal and one tiger stayed in fairyland for hundreds of years, until the war of subduing demons a hundred years ago.

    In the war of subduing demons, an yuan Xian Jun, as the God of war, went out to wipe out the devil, but he was invaded by the evil Qi and almost fell down. Anyuan turns his own immortal into a treasure book. He forces the evil Qi into the treasure book and practices it day by day. He wants to conquer the evil Qi. Han Changsheng couldn''t bear to see that he suffered from the pain of regurgitation every day. He thought that as long as he destroyed the immortal bone, he could make an yuan get rid of it. So he took advantage of an yuan''s surprise to swallow the immortal bone. After he got the immortal bone, his skill increased greatly. However, due to insufficient cultivation, he could not restrain the evil Qi, and he almost became a devil. Many immortals regard it as the devil''s way, and if they want to eradicate it, an yuan is also in the list of removing demons.

    Finally, Han Changsheng died in an yuan''s hands. However, Anyuan protected his spirit with his own cultivation and sent him into the samsara road. Therefore, he became Han Changsheng, so his previous life could not be found in the samsara book. The doom of this life is not only an yuan''s, but also his. The doomsday of the first life washed up his evil Qi and got the magic power of the immortal bone. Now he is in the immortal class.

    Han Changsheng went to heaven and received a gift from the Jade Emperor. From then on, he was the Immortal King, at the end of the immortal throne.

    The Jade Emperor said, "you first went to heaven. You don''t know everything, and your cultivation is not enough. You will be sent to the throne of Anyuan immortal to be his servant first."

    Anyuan is Shangxian and has its own Fairy Island. Out of the hall, xiaoxiantong leads Han Changsheng to Fengxuan Xiandao where Anyuan lives. However, Han Changsheng is not in a hurry. He asks Xiantong carefully: "little brother, when is an yuan Xianjun back?"

    Xiaoxiantong said: "Xianjun and you are the time of front foot and back foot."

    Han Changsheng rubbed his hands and said with a dry smile, "well, did he ever say anything after he came back?"

    Xiaoxiantong said: "I haven''t heard of it. I only know that he seems to have gone to the local government after he came back, and he came back in a twinkling of an eye."

    "Well..." Han Changsheng asked, "when he returned to his throne, do you still remember what happened during the robbery?"

    Xiaoxiantong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After a while, when you arrived, did you ask Xianjun by yourself? "

    Han Changsheng can only keep his mouth shut.

    When he arrived at Xiandao, an yuan was sitting in the middle of the island drinking tea. The little fairy took the man and left.

    Han Changsheng stood a few meters away and did not dare to get close to him. He saluted him and said, "the next immortal has seen Xianjun."

    An yuan breeze light cloud light ground pointed to his side''s position: "come and sit."

    Han Changsheng laughs, but he doesn''t go forward.

    An yuan is the immortal and the God of war. With a single immortal bone, Han Changsheng can be placed in the immortal class. With a wave of his hand, he is afraid that the Fairy Island will be reduced to ashes.

    Seeing that Han Changsheng refused to come forward, Anyuan did not force him to do so. With a smile, he said, "when did you become so restrained? I remember when I was on earth... "

    When Han Changsheng heard the word "mortal", he turned around and ran.

    However, he ran out only a few steps, and the vine on the side of the road entangled his hands and feet and hung him in the air.

    Anyuan put down the tea cup and walked to Han Changsheng step by step: "what are you running for? All of a sudden, I think of all this. There are things I can''t help but try to get in touch with you. "

    Han Changsheng''s quick witted thought quickly turned into a tiger with a tiger''s head and brain. He grinned at Anyuan and made a ferocious appearance. However, he had just ascended the immortal throne, and his cultivation was still shallow. His original body was just a little milk tiger with one arm long, and the sharp baby teeth were exposed. His appearance was extremely lovely, but he could not touch the ferocity.

    An Yuan Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, slightly a Xiang, gently raised, seized his tail: "so, it is OK. There is plenty of time, but there is something to do in the days to come. "

    "Woo Hoo!"

    A cycle of life is no more than a Jiazi, and fairyland is accompanied by thousands of years.

    I''ve changed back to tiger demon again. Forgive me for being a fickle author Fanwai is writing a QAQ

    to promote a personal blog, click the picture below to enter the purchase page. Personal records will add exclusive fan, as well as make up for the content of the network being pulled by harmony.

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    In the afternoon of fairyland, an yuan Xianjun sits in front of the dust watching mirror. On his leg lay a hairy little tiger, sleeping. What he put in the mirror is what he did when he went down to the earth to pass the robbery. Although many things are personal experience, we can look back, but we have a different feeling.

    An yuan touched the head of little tiger Changsheng and drew it on the king character on his head. Changsheng''s Qingmeng was disturbed. She opened her mouth unsatisfied and bit an yuan''s finger with her baby teeth. He didn''t bite. The place where his teeth were grinding was itchy. Anyuan let him hold his finger and didn''t resist.

    What is shown in the dust watching mirror is exactly the situation when Han Changsheng was the leader of Wulin on that day.

    At that time, the life grid written by the old man Mingge for Anyuan had been destroyed by Han Changsheng. Even xianjunleng, who was supposed to be the leader of Wulin, was abducted from Xiushan mountain to become the leader''s wife. Fortunately, the fate has been changed will not affect the fate of an yuan, so Han Changsheng is no longer worried. Happily, he went to be the leader of Wulin.

    Who is Han Changsheng? He has been the leader of the demon sect for so many years. How many people are there in the demon sect? How many weapons and silver are there in the library? How can he manage well?! Of course, Han Changsheng didn''t want to manage it. He was going to make trouble - but Anyuan didn''t know about these things at that time. He and Han Changsheng are not always together. He is a chivalrous man in the world. He always likes to be chivalrous. Later, he became a famous Great Xia in the world. Han Changsheng wanted to be the leader of the Wulin and the leader of the demon sect. He promised an yuan that he would not do evil things that would harm the nature. As for how he handled it, Anyuan didn''t care much about it.

    There are many things to do as a leader of the Wulin, ranging from organizing a grand gathering of Wulin to someone fighting and asking him to preside over justice. These are all his responsibilities.

    What is being put in the dust watching mirror is someone who comes to Han Changsheng for comment.

    The elder danxu of Longyang sect and Zhang Xia, the leader of Qipi sect, wrestled with each other and went to Han Changsheng.

    Zhang Xia took the lead in saying, "leader, please give me justice! They cheated people so much that they agreed to exchange martial arts, but they deliberately injured my eldest disciple. They are envious of my eldest disciple''s outstanding martial arts. They deliberately use this cruel hand, and they must not be lightly spared! "

    Dan Xu was old and red ear equatorial: "leader, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s clearly that his disciples took the Yin moves first. My disciples only hurt them for self-protection. It''s all about them stealing chicken and not eating rice

    "You''re talking nonsense!"

    "You''re talking nonsense!"

    Han Changsheng looked at them and said, "it''s common to get hurt in martial arts competition. If you get hurt, you should blame yourself for your incompetence. There''s nothing to say."

    Elder danxu was overjoyed: "thank you for your justice."

    Zhang Xia said angrily, "how can you say that, my lord..."

    Han Changsheng didn''t listen to their further explanation, and waved his hand: "my leader is very busy. Don''t come to see me and see you off!"

    An yuan waves his hand in front of the dust watching mirror, and the picture turns to the scene of a duel between Longyang sect and Qipi disciples. As expected, as the elder danxu said, it is the disciples of Qipi gate who will be hurt if they have a bad heart. With another wave of his hand, the picture returns to Han Changsheng''s daily affairs.

    The leader of the Xiaoyao sect and the leader of the four Lin sect swore at each other and went up to the Kunlun mountain. Before he opened his mouth, Han Changsheng pointed his finger at the leader of the four Lin sect and said, "you, apologize to him!"

    The leader of the four forest sect was stunned: "but I haven''t said anything yet."

    Han Changsheng said: "don''t say anything. I''m sorry to go away!"

    The leader of the Xiaoyao sect said happily: "the leader really knows what happened between us. It seems that the leader has already known what happened between us."

    Anyuan looked at the cause of the conflict between the two people, but it was really wrong of the four Lin School.

    Anyuan gently stirred the little tiger''s tongue with his finger: "how do you know?"

    Changsheng yawned, loosened Anyuan''s fingers, and licked his lips: "what do you know?"

    Anyuan said, "you have some skills in handling justice."

    Han Changsheng looked at the things in the dust mirror and said, "I don''t know anything. I don''t care about them. I''ll help anyone who looks good."

    An yuan:

    Anyuan gently played on Han Changsheng''s forehead. The little tiger turned over, took his belly to Anyuan, and said, "in my heart, you''d better look at it."

    Anyuan laughs, reaches out and rubs his soft stomach, and continues to reflect on the past.

    Han Changsheng looks at this and that one. They are almost ugly. Han Changsheng looks embarrassed.

    "Alliance leader, you can judge that North China is short of food, and the caravan has to pass through our place. There are many bandits in our place. In order to protect the caravan and escort them through the customs, we charge some hard work fees and subsidize the expenses of the sect. However, the Huaibei faction deliberately led the caravan to their end, and let the caravan go around in a big circle, just to rob us of our hard work... ""How can you say that, everyone depends on their ability to eat. The caravan likes to walk our way. How can you blame us?"

    There are many sects in the river and the great Xia also have to eat. Some of them depend on the government, some earn money by taking apprentices, and some rely on doing things for others. North China is poor and close to foreign countries. There are a lot of roving bandits. Almost all the sects there make money by escorting caravans.

    Han Changsheng touched his chin and thought: "it''s a good way to make money."

    The two leaders were stunned: "what did the leader say?"

    Han Changsheng waved his hand: "nothing. Everyone depends on his ability to make money. I don''t care. Don''t bother me with this kind of thing again."

    Turning around, Han Changsheng went back to Xiushan and arranged to go down the North China trade road. Two years later, North China''s commercial road was monopolized by Tianning religion, making a lot of money.

    There are many such cases. Several sects have found Jingxuan iron ore in a mountain range. The weapons made of this kind of iron ore are incomparably sharp. However, the location of the iron ore lies between the three sects. It was discovered by two families at the same time, and then it was thanks to amyxu, Amy Xu, rice fried rice, Momo, Qixiu, Shucheng plantain, ahuhax2, Xiaoxiao, dustshines, Moutai mine and Momo, qingbuliang x2 rocket, Xiaoxiao grenade www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Han Changsheng was always with an yuan and seldom looked over the brands of the two Dharma protectors. The two Dharma protectors were jealous. One afternoon, he went to Gu Mingxiao to ask for the truth.

    Lu Qingqian said: "elder brother Gu, why does the leader stay with Anyuan every day?"

    Gu Mingxiao said, "because he likes Anyuan."

    Lu Baibi puffed her face to explode: "doesn''t he like us?"

    Gu Mingxiao jokingly said: "not the same kind of love." Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi are three or four years younger than Han Changsheng. They are only 16 years old this year. They have no idea about love.

    At that time, Hua Xiaoshuang was playing chess with Gu Mingxiao in his yard. After listening to their conversation, he put in a sentence without salt and salt: "the cult leader''s love for Anyuan is the love of the second person in his heart."

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi blew up: "can''t accommodate a second person?! The leader used to like both of us at the same time, but now we don''t want either of us? "

    Hua Xiaoshuang dropped a piece of chess and spread out his hands: "the leader is such a merciless person. If I were you, I couldn''t stand it. "

    Gu Mingxiao:

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi were so angry that they ran away with their swords.

    Gu Mingxiao took a meaningful look at Hua Xiaoshuang and said, "the leader is miserable."

    Hua Xiaoshuang squinted and said with a smile, "is your cat all right?"

    Gu Mingxiao touched his chin: "I have to go and talk to LOXin and Du Yuefei. I won''t hear anything. Don''t pay attention."

    Over there, Han Changsheng and an yuan are discussing swordsmanship in the yard. Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi rush in fiercely. Lu Qingqian cuts off a corner of the stone table without saying a word.

    Lu Baibi puffed his cheeks and said, "tie him up, coat his feet with honey, and lead a goat to lick it. See what he says!"

    Han Changsheng was shocked: "Xiaoqing, how can you chop the table again! Who has offended you? "

    "You Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi point to Han Changsheng with one voice.

    "What''s wrong with me?"

    "And you!" Lu Qingqian pointed to an yuan, who was at a loss on his face

    An yuan startled, immediately cast doubt at Han Changsheng. He had long suspected that Han Changsheng had an unusual relationship with a group of Tianning cult, but Han Changsheng did not admit it, and he had no evidence. Now good, rob the man all hit the door, still call him fox spirit!

    Han Changsheng immediately a head two big: "you nonsense what!"

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi came forward, one side of which caught Han Changsheng''s arm, and his tears were hazy: "do you like Anyuan, or do you like us?"

    Han Changsheng coax a way: "I certainly like all of them!" Looking at Anyuan''s blackened face, he added, "but it''s not the same thing."

    Xiaoqing and Xiaobai were deeply shocked: "Xiaoshuang said that your love for fox spirit can not tolerate the second person''s love, is it true?"

    Han Changsheng: "O (¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s? If you deny it, Anyuan is not going to be angry?! If you don''t deny it, how can Xiaoqing and Xiaobai placate me?! Damn Hua Xiaoshuang, the ability to sow dissension is more and more good!

    Seeing Han Changsheng silent, Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi accused Han Changsheng of being heartless: "you said at the beginning that you don''t need to marry a wife if you have us!"

    "You said you would stay with us for the rest of your life!"

    "You say no one in the world can match ours!"

    "You said, if we fall into the water with the fox spirit at the same time, who will you save?"

    Han Changsheng nearly collapsed: "I, I jumped into the river to commit suicide!"

    Anyuan sneered: "ha ha."

    For an yuan''s suspicion, Han Changsheng is really wronged. He grew up with Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi. When he was naked on the hillside, he could pee farther than who could. The importance of Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi to him can''t be described in words. Han Changsheng is familiar with them just as he is familiar with himself. There is no love relationship between them.

    "You are my best friend and brother''s subordinate. How can he compare with you? He is just my lover." Han Changsheng secretly pulled Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi aside and whispered to them.

    Then he went to coax Anyuan: "they are still children, do not know what is like, conscience of heaven and earth, I really only have a heart for you."

    Han Changsheng''s tongue can lotus successfully harvested three white eyes.

    On the one hand, there are Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi, and on the other is an Yuan who is suspicious. Han Changsheng is one and two big. He is so anxious that he deceives Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi away for an hour.

    In the evening, Han Changsheng and Anyuan are ready to go to bed. Anyuan is still a little angry. After all, he has been scolded as a fox spirit for no reason, and no one will be happy. Han Changsheng coaxed: "in a few years, they will understand that there are some things that we can do, but we can''t do with them. Like sleeping together... "

    The voice just fell, the door was kicked open, Han Changsheng and an yuan were scared.

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi, dressed in colorful clothes, came in with pillows and quilts.

    Lu Qingqian said: "we have asked Xiaoshuang why the leader likes Anyuan differently from us. Xiaoshuang says that an yuan can sleep with the leader, but we can''t."

    Lu Baibi went to the bedside very aggrieved, pushed Han Changsheng and an yuan in, and began to pounce on his quilt: "why not? When I was a child, the leader of the church clearly slept with us. "

    An yuan flies to Han Changsheng with an eye knife. Did you sleep?!

    Han Changsheng is very impulsive to run out to grab Hua Xiaoshuang''s collar and shake it desperately in front of his ears and yell at me where did I offend you? Why do you want to do this to me!

    Lu Qingqian and Lu Baibi began to make the bed. An yuan turned around and wanted to go. Han Changsheng quickly grabbed him and said, "Xiaoshuang''s sleep is not what you think it is. It''s actually a kind of practice! It''s practicing

    Xiaoqing Xiaobai immediately came to the spirit: "what kind of work, we also need to practice!"

    Han Changsheng said earnestly: "this kind of skill can only be practiced by the same person. I have already practiced with Anyuan, so I can''t practice with you any more. Otherwise, I will suffer heartache if I get mad. Are you willing? This is not the reason why I prefer him or you, but my constitution and his constitution are more suitable for practicing together! "

    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!